Volume 19, Tome I: Kierkegaard Bibliography: Afrikaans to Dutch (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources) [1 ed.] 9781138209404, 9781138209459, 9781138209466, 9781138209497, 9781138209510, 9781138209572, 9781138210110, 1138209406

Citation preview

KIERKEGAARD BIBLIOGRAPHY TOME VII: FIGURES I TO Z

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources Volume 19, Tome VII

Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources is a publication of the Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre

General Editor JON STEWART Søren Kierkegaard Research Centre, University of Copenhagen, Denmark Editorial Board FINN GREDAL JENSEN KATALIN NUN PETER ŠAJDA Advisory Board LEE C. BARRETT MARÍA J. BINETTI ISTVÁN CZAKÓ HEIKO SCHULZ CURTIS L. THOMPSON

Kierkegaard Bibliography Tome VII: Figures I to Z

PETER ŠAJDA AND JON STEWART

First published 2017 by Routledge 2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN and by Routledge 711 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10017 Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business © 2017 Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart The right of Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart to be identified as the authors has been asserted in accordance with sections 77 and 78 of the Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers. Trademark notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation without intent to infringe. British Library Cataloguing-in-Publication Data A catalogue record for this book is available from the British Library Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Names: Šajda, Peter, editor. | Stewart, Jon (Jon Bartley), editor. Title: Kierkegaard bibliography / edited by Peter Šajda and Jon Stewart. Description: New York : Routledge, 2016– | Series: Kierkegaard research: sources, reception and resources ; volume 19 | Includes bibliographical references and index. Identifiers: LCCN 2016024126 | ISBN 9781138209404 (v. 1 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209459 (v. 2 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209466 (v. 3 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209497 (v. 4 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209510 (v. 5 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138209572 (v. 6 : hardback : alk. paper) | ISBN 9781138210110 (v. 7 : hardback : alk. paper) Subjects: LCSH: Kierkegaard, Søren, 1813–1855—Bibliography. Classification: LCC Z8464.25 .K54 2016 B4377 | DDC 016.198/9—dc23 LC record available at https://lccn.loc.gov/2016024126 ISBN: 978-1-138-21011-0 (hbk) Typeset in Times New Roman by Apex CoVantage, LLC Cover design by Katalin Nun Copyright © Jon Stewart, 2017 All rights reserved.

Contents I Ibn Arabi (1165–1240) – Andalusian philosopher Henrik Ibsen (1828–1906) – Norwegian playwright and poet Ignatius of Loyola (1491–1556) – Spanish religious author Ivan Illich (1926–2002) – Austrian philosopher Nitobe Inazō (1862–1933) – Japanese author and politician Muhammad Iqbal (1877–1938) – Indian poet and philosopher Irenaeus (2nd century ad–c. 202) – Christian theologian Luce Irigaray (1930–) – French feminist author Hans Iwand (1899–1960) – German theologian

1 1 7 7 7 7 8 8 8

J Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi (1743–1819) – German philosopher Jens Peter Jacobsen (1847–1885) – Danish writer Frank Jæger (1926–1977) – Danish poet James – Biblical figure (New Testament) Henry James (1843–1916) – American-British writer William James (1842–1910) – American philosopher Vladimir Jankélévitch (1903–1985) – French philosopher Karl Jaspers (1883–1969) – German philosopher Jean Paul (1763–1825) – German writer Jeppe of the Hill – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg) Jeremiah – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Job – Biblical figure (Old Testament) John of the Cross (1542–1591) – Spanish mystic and author John the Evangelist – Biblical figure (New Testament) Gisle Christian Johnson (1822–1894) – Norwegian theologian James Joyce (1882–1941) – Irish writer and poet Carl Gustav Jung (1875–1961) – Swiss psychiatrist

9 9 10 10 10 11 11 11 16 16 16 16 19 19 19 20 20

K Franz Kafka (1883–1924) – German writer Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) – German philosopher Uchimura Kanzo (1861–1930) – Japanese author and religious activist Lev Platonovich Karsavin (1882–1952) – Russian philosopher Rudolf Kassner (1873–1959) – Austrian writer Walter Kaufmann (1921–1980) – German-American philosopher

23 29 38 39 39 39

vi

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Nikos Kazantzakis (1883–1957) – Greek writer John Keats (1795–1821) – English poet Ruhollah Khomeini (1902–1989) – Iranian religious leader and politician Harald Kidde (1878–1918) – Danish writer Michael P. Kierkegaard (1756–1838) – Søren Kierkegaard’s father Peter Christian Kierkegaard (1805–1888) – Danish theologian Martin Luther King Jr. (1929–1968) – American civil rights activist King Lear – literary figure (Shakespeare) Thomas Hansen Kingo (1634–1703) – Danish religious writer Charles Kingsley (1819–1875) – British historian and writer Ole Lund Kirkegaard (1940–1979) – Danish writer Jan Kjærstad (1953–) – Norwegian author Heinrich von Kleist (1777–1811) – German poet and dramatist Niels Klim – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg) Ivan Klíma (1931–) – Czech writer and dramatist Hideo Kobayashi (1902–1983) – Japanese critic Edvard Kocbek (1904–1981) – Slovenian poet and writer Wolfgang Koeppen (1906–1996) – German author H.P. Kofoed-Hansen (1813–1893) – Danish priest and author Heinz Kohut (1913–1981) – Austrian-American psychologist Leszek Kołakowski (1927–2009) – Polish philosopher J.L.A. Kolderup-Rosenvinge (1792–1850) – Danish historian of law Sándor Koncz (1913–1983) – Hungarian theologian Abraham Isaac Kook (1865–1935) – Jewish theologian Dezső Kosztolányi (1885–1934) – Hungarian writer Siegfried Kracauer (1889–1966) – German philosopher Zygmunt Krasiński (1812–1859) – Polish poet Karl Kraus (1874–1936) – Austrian writer and journalist Julia Kristeva (1941–) – Bulgarian-French philosopher and critic Karel Kryl (1944–1994) – Czech singer and activist Milan Kundera (1929–) – Czech writer Hermann Kutter (1863–1931) – Swiss theologian L Jacques Lacan (1901–1981) – French psychiatrist and philosopher Choderlos de Laclos (1741–1803) – French writer Lady Macbeth – literary figure (Shakespeare) Paul de Lagarde (1827–1891) – German orientalist and philosopher Pär Lagerkvist (1891–1974) – Swedish author Selma Lagerlöf (1858–1940) – Swedish writer Ronald Laing (1927–1989) – Scottish psychiatrist Alphonse de Lamartine (1790–1869) – French writer Hugues-Félicité Robert de Lamennais (1782–1854) – French  philosopher and writer Gustav A. Lammers (1802–1878) – Norwegian religious leader Ellen Langer (1947–) – American psychologist

39 40 40 40 40 41 42 42 43 43 43 43 43 44 44 44 44 45 45 45 45 46 46 46 46 47 47 47 47 48 48 48 49 51 51 51 51 51 52 52 52 52 52

Contents

Comte de Lautréamont (1846–1870) – French poet Lazarus – Biblical figure (New Testament) Victor Leemans (1901–1971) – Belgian sociologist and politician Orla Lehmann (1810–1870) – Danish politician Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646–1716) – German philosopher Yeshayahu Leibowitz (1903–1994) – Israeli philosopher Stanisław Lem (1921–2006) – Polish writer Nikolaus Lenau (1802–1850) – Austrian writer Aleksei Leontiev (1903–1979) – Russian psychologist Giacomo Leopardi (1798–1837) – Italian poet and writer Jules Lequier (1814–1862) – French philosopher Mikhail Lermontov (1814–1841) – Russian writer and poet Gotthold Ephraim Lessing (1729–1781) – German philosopher Primo Levi (1919–1987) – Italian Jewish writer Emmanuel Lévinas (1906–1995) – French Jewish philosopher C.S. Lewis (1898–1963) – British author Li Bai (701–762) – Chinese poet Georg Christoph Lichtenberg (1742–1799) – German scientist and writer Alphonsus Maria de’ Liguori (1696–1787) – Italian poet and theologian Peter Engel Lind (1814–1903) – Danish theologian and writer Jacob Christian Lindberg (1797–1857) – Danish theologian  and philologist Torgny Lindgren (1938–) – Swedish writer Valter Lindström (1907–1991) – Swedish theologian Gilles Lipovetsky (1944–) – French philosopher Clarice Lispector (1920–1977) – Brazilian writer Ferenc Liszt (1811–1886) – Hungarian composer Livy (c. 59 bc–c. 17 ad) – Roman historian John Locke (1632–1704) – English philosopher David Lodge (1935–) – British writer Knud Ejler Løgstrup (1905–1981) – Danish theologian and philosopher Loki – literary figure (Norse mythology) Franco Lombardi (1906–1989) – Italian philosopher Bernard Lonergan (1904–1984) – Canadian philosopher and theologian Federico García Lorca (1898–1936) – Spanish poet and playwright Robert Lowell (1917–1977) – American poet Harriet Löwenhjelm (1887–1918) – Swedish artist and poet Karl Löwith (1897–1973) – German philosopher Malcolm Lowry (1909–1957) – English poet and writer Lu Xun (1881–1936) – Chinese writer Henri de Lubac (1896–1991) – French theologian Lucinde – literary figure (Friedrich Schlegel) Niklas Luhmann (1927–1998) – German sociologist György Lukács (1885–1971) – Hungarian philosopher Johan Thomas Lundbye (1818–1848) – Danish painter Martin Luther (1483–1546) – German theologian

vii

53 53 53 53 53 54 54 54 55 55 55 55 56 58 58 66 66 66 67 67 67 68 68 68 68 68 69 69 69 69 71 71 71 71 71 71 71 72 72 72 72 73 73 75 75

viii

Kierkegaard Bibliography

M 83 Manuel Machado (1874–1947) – Spanish poet and playwright Alasdair MacIntyre (1929–) – British philosopher 83 John Alexander Mackay (1889–1983) – American theologian 84 Hugh Ross Mackintosh (1870–1936) – Scottish theologian 84 John Macquarrie (1919–2007) – Scottish theologian 85 85 Imre Madách (1823–1864) – Hungarian writer and poet Svend Åge Madsen (1939–) – Danish writer 85 Johan Nicolai Madvig (1804–1886) – Danish philologist 85 Gustav Mahler (1860–1911) – Austrian composer 86 Norman Mailer (1923–2007) – American author 86 Henri Maldiney (1912–2013) – French philosopher 86 Stéphane Mallarmé (1842–1898) – French poet and critic 86 André Malraux (1901–1976) – French author 86 Thomas Mann (1875–1955) – German writer 86 Henry Edward Manning (1808–1892) – English clergyman 88 Kiyozawa Manshi (1863–1903) – Japanese religious thinker 88 Gabriel Marcel (1889–1973) – French philosopher 88 90 Marcus Aurelius (121–180) – Roman philosopher Herbert Marcuse (1898–1979) – German philosopher 90 Margarete – literary figure (Goethe’s Faust)90 Philipp K. Marheineke (1780–1846) – German theologian 90 Jean-Luc Marion (1946–) – French philosopher 91 Jacques Maritain (1882–1973) – French philosopher 91 Odo Marquard (1928–2015) – German philosopher 91 Hans Lassen Martensen (1808–1884) – Danish theologian 91 Karl Marx (1818–1883) – German philosopher 94 Tomáš Garrigue Masaryk (1850–1937) – Czech politician and philosopher 98 Noboru Matsushita (1936–1996) – Japanese activist 98 Rollo May (1909–1994) – American psychologist 98 John McDowell (1942–) – South African philosopher 99 Herbert Marshall McLuhan (1911–1980) – Canadian philosopher and critic 99 J.M.E. McTaggart (1866–1925) – British philosopher 99 George Herbert Mead (1863–1931) – American philosopher and sociologist 99 Melissus of Samos (5th century bc) – Greek philosopher 99 Donald Meltzer (1922–2004) – American psychoanalyst 99 Herman Melville (1819–1891) – American writer 99 Adolph von Menzel (1815–1905) – German painter 100 Mephistopheles – literary figure (Goethe’s Faust)100 Prosper Mérimée (1803–1870) – French writer 100 Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908–1961) – French philosopher 100 Thomas Merton (1915–1968) – Anglo-American theologian 100 Kiyoshi Miki (1897–1945) – Japanese philosopher 101 Czesław Miłosz (1911–2004) – Polish poet and writer 101 John Milton (1608–1674) – English poet 101

Contents

Minerva – literary figure (Greek mythology) Kozo Mitsuchi (1868–1924) – Japanese author Michel de Montaigne (1533–1592) – French philosopher Christian Molbech (1783–1857) – Danish historian and literary scholar Molière (1622–1673) – French playwright Peder Ludvig Møller (1814–1865) – Danish critic Poul Martin Møller (1794–1838) – Danish poet and philosopher Jürgen Moltmann (1926–) – German theologian Ditlev Gothard Monrad (1811–1887) – Danish theologian and politician G.E. Moore (1873–1958) – English philosopher Karl Philipp Moritz (1756–1793) – German writer Emmanuel Mounier (1905–1950) – French philosopher Moses – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Mother Teresa (1910–1997) – Albanian religious activist Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756–1791) – Austrian composer Mulla Sadra (c. 1571/1572–1640) – Persian philosopher and theologian Julius Müller (1801–1878) – German theologian Edvard Munch (1863–1944) – Norwegian painter Münchhausen – literary figure (from works by Gottfried August Bürger  and others) Kaj Munk (1898–1944) – Danish playwright and activist Iris Murdoch (1919–1999) – British author and philosopher Robert Musil (1880–1942) – Austrian writer Jacob Peter Mynster (1775–1854) – Danish theologian and bishop N Vladimir Nabokov (1899–1977) – Russian-American writer Nachman of Bratslav (1772–1810) – Jewish religious thinker Péter Nádas (1942–) – Hungarian writer and dramatist Nebuchadnezzar – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Nemesis – literary figure (Greek mythology) Cornelius Nepos (c. 100 bc–c. 25 bc) – Roman writer Nero (37–68) – Roman emperor John Henry Newman (1801–1890) – British theologian Reinhold Niebuhr (1892–1971) – American theologian Michael Nielsen (1776–1846) – Danish teacher and educator Rasmus Nielsen (1809–1884) – Danish philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche (1844–1900) – German philosopher Jacob Nieuwenhuis (1777–1857) – Dutch theologian and  philosopher Kitaro Nishida (1870–1945) – Japanese philosopher Sigurður Nordal (1886–1974) – Icelandic writer Cyprian Norwid (1821–1883) – Polish poet and writer Novalis (1772–1801) – German writer and philosopher Martha Nussbaum (1947–) – American philosopher Anders Nygren (1890–1978) – Swedish theologian

ix

101 101 102 102 102 102 104 107 107 107 107 107 108 108 108 112 112 113 113 113 113 114 114 119 119 119 119 119 120 120 120 120 121 121 122 139 139 141 141 141 141 141

x

Kierkegaard Bibliography

O William of Ockham (c. 1287–1347) – English philosopher and theologian Flannery O’Connor (1925–1964) – American writer Adam Oehlenschläger (1779–1850) – Danish poet Hajime Ohnishi (1864–1900) – Japanese philosopher and educator Kristoffer Olesen Larsen (1899–1964) – Danish theologian Regine Olsen (1822–1904) – Søren Kierkegaard’s fiancée Eugene O’Neill (1888–1953) – American playwright Origen (184/185–253/254) – Christian theologian Hans Christian Ørsted (1777–1851) – Danish scientist José Ortega y Gasset (1883–1955) – Spanish philosopher George Orwell (1903–1950) – English author Rudolf Otto (1869–1937) – German theologian Gene Outka (1937–) – American theologian and philosopher Franz Overbeck (1837–1905) – German theologian Ovid (43 bc–17/18 ad) – Roman poet P Gregory Palamas (1296–1359) – Greek theologian Frederik Paludan-Müller (1809–1896) – Danish poet Wolfhart Pannenberg (1928–2014) – German theologian Alexandros Papadiamantis (1851–1911) – Greek writer Papageno – literary figure (Mozart’s The Magic Flute) Luigi Pareyson (1918–1991) – Italian philosopher Blaise Pascal (1623–1662) – French philosopher Boris Pasternak (1890–1960) – Russian poet and writer Paul (c. 5–c. 67) – Biblical figure (New Testament) Just H.V. Paulli (1809–1865) – Danish pastor Olaf Pedersen (1920–1997) – Danish philosopher and historian of ideas Charles Péguy (1873–1914) – French poet and writer Pelagius (c. 354–c. 420/440) – Christian theologian Isaac Penington (1616–1679) – English religious author Per Degn – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg’s Erasmus Montanus) Walker Percy (1916–1990) – American writer Fernando Pessoa (1888–1935) – Portuguese poet and writer Peter (c. 1 bc–c. 67 ad) – Biblical figure (New Testament) Frederik Christian Petersen (1786–1859) – Danish  philologist and archeologist Erik Peterson (1890–1960) – German theologian Petrarch (1304–1374) – Italian writer D.Z. Phillips (1934–2006) – British philosopher Joachim Ludvig Phister (1807–1896) – Danish actor Pablo Picasso (1881–1973) – Spanish painter János Pilinszky (1921–1981) – Hungarian poet Pindar (c. 522 bc–c. 443 bc) – Greek poet Harold Pinter (1930–2008) – English playwright Luigi Pirandello (1867–1936) – Italian dramatist and writer

143 143 143 144 144 144 147 147 148 148 149 149 149 149 150 151 151 151 151 151 152 152 157 157 158 158 158 158 158 158 159 159 160 160 160 161 161 161 161 162 162 162 162

Contents

xi

Alvin Plantinga (1932–) – American philosopher Plato (424/423 bc–348/347 bc) – Greek philosopher Plotinus (205–270) – Greco-Roman philosopher Carl Ploug (1813–1894) – Danish poet and politician Plutarch (c. 46–120) – Greek writer Michael Polanyi (1891–1976) – Hungarian-British scientist and philosopher Henrik Pontoppidan (1857–1943) – Danish writer Ezra Pound (1885–1972) – American poet and critic Prometheus – literary figure (Greek mythology) Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (1809–1865) – French philosopher and politician Marcel Proust (1871–1922) – French writer Erich Przywara (1889–1972) – German theologian and philosopher Giacomo Puccini (1858–1924) – Italian composer

162 163 165 166 166 166 166 167 167 167 167 168 168

R Karl Rahner (1904–1984) – German theologian Ramānujā (1017–1137) – Indian philosopher and theologian Graciliano Ramos de Oliveira (1892–1953) – Brazilian writer Frank P. Ramsey (1903–1930) – British mathematician and philosopher Otto Rank (1884–1939) – Austrian psychoanalyst and writer John Rawls (1921–2002) – American philosopher Charles Bernard Renouvier (1815–1903) – French philosopher Giuseppe Rensi (1871–1941) – Italian philosopher Richard III – literary figure (Shakespeare) Samuel Richardson (1689–1761) – English writer Paul Ricoeur (1913–2005) – French philosopher Rainer Maria Rilke (1875–1926) – Bohemian-Austrian poet Arthur Rimbaud (1854–1891) – French poet Alain Robbe-Grillet (1922–2008) – French writer and filmmaker Robert le diable – literary figure (medieval folklore) Carl Rogers (1902–1987) – American psychologist Ole Rølvaag (1876–1931) – American writer Richard Rorty (1931–2007) – American philosopher Gillian Rose (1947–1995) – British philosopher Karl Rosenkranz (1805–1879) – German philosopher Franz Rosenzweig (1886–1929) – Jewish theologian and philosopher Antonio Rosmini-Serbati (1797–1855) – Italian philosopher Christina Rossetti (1830–1894) – English poet Mark Rothko (1903–1970) – American painter Denis de Rougemont (1906–1985) – Swiss writer Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712–1778) – Genevan philosopher Josiah Royce (1855–1916) – American philosopher J.K. Rowling (1965–) – British writer Vasily Rozanov (1856–1919) – Russian writer and philosopher Murilo Rubião (1916–1991) – Brazilian writer Andreas Gottlob Rudelbach (1792–1862) – Dano-German theologian

169 169 169 169 170 170 170 170 170 170 170 172 172 172 172 173 173 173 173 174 174 175 175 175 175 176 176 176 177 177 177

xii

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Arnold Ruge (1802–1880) – German philosopher Rumi (1207–1273) – Persian poet and mystic

177 177

S Pentti Saarikoski (1937–1983) – Finnish poet Ernesto Sabato (1911–2011) – Argentine writer Miltos Sachtouris (1919–2005) – Greek poet Pinhas Sadeh (1929–1994) – Israeli writer and poet Jerome David Salinger (1919–2010) – American author Sallust (86 bc–35 bc) – Roman historian Tom Sandell (1936–) – Finnish-Swedish writer George Santayana (1863–1952) – American philosopher José Saramago (1922–2010) – Portuguese writer Jean-Paul Sartre (1905–1980) – French philosopher Alfonso Sastre (1936–) – Spanish author Hieronimus Savonarola (1452–1498) – Italian theologian Francis Schaeffer (1912–1984) – American theologian and philosopher Shaftesbury (1671–1713) – English philosopher Max Scheler (1874–1928) – German philosopher F.W.J. Schelling (1775–1854) – German philosopher Friedrich Schiller (1759–1805) – German poet and playwright Karl Friedrich Schinkel (1781–1841) – German architect and painter Friedrich Schlegel (1772–1829) – German writer and philosopher Friedrich Schleiermacher (1768–1834) –  German theologian Carl Schmitt (1888–1985) – German philosopher Reinhold Schneider (1903–1958) – German writer Arthur Schnitzler (1862–1931) – Austrian author and dramatist Sophie Scholl (1921–1943) – German political activist Arthur Schopenhauer (1788–1860) – German philosopher Christoph Schrempf (1860–1944) – German theologian and philosopher Henning Schröer (1931–2002) – German theologian Gotthilf Heinrich Schubert (1780–1860) – German physician and naturalist Robert Schumann (1810–1856) – German composer Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965) – German theologian and philosopher Martin Scorsese (1942–) – American director Duns Scotus (c. 1266–1308) – Scottish philosopher and theologian Eugène Scribe (1791–1861) – French dramatist Lucius Annaeus Seneca (c. 4 bc–65 ad) – Roman philosopher William Shakespeare (1654–1716) – English poet and playwright Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792–1822) – English poet Richard Brinsley Sheridan (1751–1816) – Irish playwright Lev Shestov (1866–1938) – Russian philosopher Rinzō Shiina (1911–1973) – Japanese writer and playwright Shinran (1173–1263) – Japanese spiritual author Frederik Christian Sibbern (1785–1872) – Danish philosopher Jean Sibelius (1865–1957) – Finnish composer Simeon and Anna – Biblical figures (New Testament)

179 179 179 179 179 180 180 180 180 180 186 186 186 186 187 187 194 194 194 197 201 202 203 203 203 208 210 210 210 210 211 211 211 211 211 213 213 213 216 216 218 219 219

Contents

xiii

Georg Simmel (1858–1918) – German sociologist and philosopher Birger Sjöberg (1885–1929) – Swedish poet Gregory Skovoroda (1722–1794) – Ukrainian and Russian philosopher  and poet Mijo Škvorc (1919–1989) – Croatian theologian and philosopher Johannes Sløk (1916–2001) – Danish theologian and philosopher Peter Sloterdijk (1947–) – German philosopher Juliusz Słowacki (1809–1849) – Polish poet Adam Smith (1723–1790) – Scottish philosopher and economist Joseph Smith (1805–1844) – American religious leader Johan Vilhelm Snellman (1806–1881) – Finnish philosopher and writer Socrates (469 bc–399 bc) – Greek philosopher Hjalmar Söderberg (1869–1941) – Swedish writer K.W.F. Solger (1780–1819) – German philosopher and philologist Solomon – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Joseph B. Soloveitchik (1903–1993) – Jewish theologian and philosopher Sophocles (c. 497/496 bc–406/405 bc) – Greek playwright Villy Sørensen (1929–2001) – Danish writer and philosopher Natsume Sōseki (1867–1916) – Japanese writer Ernesto de Sousa (1921–1988) – Portuguese critic Philipp Jacob Spener (1635–1705) – German theologian Baruch de Spinoza (1632–1677) – Dutch Jewish philosopher Walter Terence Stace (1886–1967) – British philosopher Henrik Stangerup (1937–1998) – Danish writer Henrik Steffens (1773–1845) – Danish philosopher George Steiner (1929–) – American writer and critic Stendhal (1783–1842) – French writer Laurence Sterne (1713–1768) – English writer Charlotte Stieglitz (1806–1834) – English writer Adalbert Stifter (1805–1868) – Austrian writer and poet Peter Michael Stilling (1812–1869) – Danish philosopher Max Stirner (1806–1856) – German philosopher Botho Strauß (1944–) – German playwright and writer David Friedrich Strauss (1808–1874) – German theologian Leo Strauss (1899–1973) – German-American philosopher August Strindberg (1849–1912) – Swedish writer and dramatist William Styron (1925–2006) – American writer Suetonius (c. 69/75–after 130) – Roman historian Su-un (1824–1864) – Korean religious thinker Daisetsu Suzuki (1870–1966) – Japanese Buddhist philosopher Emanuel Swedenborg (1688–1772) – Swedish philosopher and theologian Richard Swinburne (1934–) – British philosopher

219 219 220 220 220 220 220 221 221 221 221 234 234 235 236 236 237 237 238 238 238 239 239 240 240 240 240 241 241 241 241 242 242 242 243 244 244 245 245 245 245

T Tacitus (56 ad–117 ad) – Roman historian Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941) – Bengali author

247 247

xiv

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Katsumi Takizawa (1909–1984) – Japanese philosopher Hajime Tanabe (1885–1962) – Japanese philosopher Gabriel Tarde (1843–1904) – French sociologist Andrei Tarkovsky (1932–1986) – Russian film director Jacob Taubes (1923–1987) – Jewish philosopher and sociologist Johannes Tauler (c. 1300–1361) – German mystic Sándor Tavaszy (1888–1951) – Hungarian writer and theologian Charles Taylor (1931–) – Canadian philosopher Alfred Tennyson (1809–1892) – English poet Terence (195/185–159 bc) – Roman playwright Gerhard Tersteegen (1697–1769) – German religious writer Tertullian (c. 160–c. 220) – Christian theologian Thérèse of Lisieux (1873–1897) – French religious author Michael Theunissen (1932–2015) – German philosopher Helmut Thielicke (1908–1986) – German theologian Valdemar Thisted (1815–1887) – Danish writer August Tholuck (1799–1877) – German theologian Thomas à Kempis (c. 1380–1471) – Dutch religious writer Grímur Thomsen (1820–1896) – Icelandic poet Henry David Thoreau (1817–1862) – American author and philosopher Eduard Thurneysen (1888–1974) – Swiss theologian Ludwig Tieck (1773–1853) – German poet Paul Tillich (1886–1965) – German-American theologian and philosopher Tirso de Molina (1579–1648) – Spanish dramatist and poet Józef Tischner (1931–2000) – Polish philosopher Kitamura Tokoku (1868–1894) – Japanese poet and thinker Leo Tolstoy (1828–1910) – Russian writer Teodor Traianov (1882–1945) – Bulgarian poet Friedrich Adolf Trendelenburg (1802–1872) – German philosopher Lars von Trier (1956–) – Danish film director Troels Frederik Troels-Lund (1840–1921) – Danish historian Ernst Troeltsch (1865–1923) – German theologian and philosopher Eggert Christopher Tryde (1781–1860) – Danish pastor Ernst Tugendhat (1930–) – German philosopher Mark Twain (1835–1910) – American author Typhon – literary figure (Greek mythology)

247 247 248 248 248 248 248 249 249 249 249 250 250 250 251 251 251 251 252 252 252 252 253 255 255 255 256 256 257 258 258 258 259 259 259 259

U Carl Ullmann (1796–1865) – German theologian Miguel de Unamuno (1864–1936) – Spanish philosopher John Updike (1932–2009) – American writer and critic

261 261 265

V Valerius Maximus (1st century ad) – Roman writer Paul Valéry (1871–1945) – French poet and philosopher César Vallejo (1892–1938) – Peruvian poet

267 267 267

Contents

Claude van de Berge (1945–) – Flemish poet and writer A.F.Th. van der Heiden (1951–) – Dutch writer Johan van der Hoeven (1932–2015) – Dutch philosopher Cornelius Van Til (1895–1987) – Dutch philosopher and theologian Raymond Vancourt (1902–1978) – French priest and philosopher Guy Vanderhaeghe (1951–) – Canadian writer Gianni Vattimo (1936–) – Italian philosopher Emile Verhaeren (1855–1916) – Belgian poet Alfred de Vigny (1797–1863) – French poet and playwright Alexandre Rodolphe Vinet (1797–1847) – Swiss critic and theologian Virgil (70 bc–19 bc) – Roman poet Swami Vivekananda (1863–1902) – Bengali religious leader Eric Voegelin (1901–1985) – German-American philosopher Voltaire (1694–1778) – French philosopher and writer W Wilhelm Heinrich Wackenroder (1773–1798) – German writer Richard Wagner (1813–1883) – German composer Jean Wahl (1888–1974) – French philosopher David Foster Wallace (1962–2008) – American writer Martin Walser (1927–) – German writer Wandering Jew (Ahasverus) – literary figure (medieval folklore) Robert Penn Warren (1905–1989) – American poet and writer Tetsuro Watsuji (1889–1960) – Japanese philosopher Max Weber (1864–1920) – German sociologist Simone Weil (1909–1943) – French philosopher Johan Welhaven (1807–1873) – Norwegian writer Karl Werder (1806–1893) – German philosopher Johan Herman Wessel (1742–1785) – Norwegian-Danish poet Cornel West (1953–) – American philosopher and critic Alfred Whitehead (1861–1947) – English philosopher   and mathematician Johann Hinrich Wichern (1808–1881) – German theologian Carl-Henning Wijkmark (1934–) – Swedish writer and critic Pontus Wikner (1837–1888) – Swedish philosopher and writer Oscar Wilde (1854–1900) – Irish playwright and writer Thornton Wilder (1897–1975) – American playwright and novelist Christian Winther (1796–1876) – Danish poet Stanisław Ignacy Witkiewicz (1885–1939) – Polish writer and philosopher Ludwig Wittgenstein (1889–1951) – Austrian philosopher Gabriele Wohmann (1932–2015) – German writer Mary Wollstonecraft (1759–1797) – English writer and philosopher Richard Wright (1908–1960) – American author Peter Wust (1884–1940) – German philosopher William Wycherley (c. 1640–1715) – English dramatist Stefan Wyszyński (1901–1981) – Polish theologian and churchman

xv

267 267 268 268 268 268 268 268 268 269 269 269 269 269 271 271 271 272 272 273 273 273 274 274 275 275 275 275 276 276 276 276 276 277 277 277 277 283 283 283 284 284 284

xvi

Kierkegaard Bibliography

X Xenophon (c. 430 bc–354 bc) – Greek philosopher Xerxes (519 bc–465 bc) – king of Persia Liu Xie (5th century) – Chinese writer

285 285 285

Y Irvin D. Yalom (1931–) – American psychologist and writer Wang Yangming (1472–1529) – Chinese philosopher Feng Youlan (1895–1990) – Chinese philosopher Edward Young (1681–1765) – English poet Pamfil Yurkevich (1826–1874) – Ukrainian and Russian philosopher

287 287 287 287 287

Z María Zambrano (1904–1991) – Spanish writer and philosopher 289 Peter Wessel Zapffe (1899–1990) – Norwegian philosopher 289 Zerlina – literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni)289 Frederik Ludvig Bang Zeuthen (1805–1874) – Danish philosopher and theologian 289 Zhuangzi (c. 4th century bc) – Chinese philosopher 290 Slavoj Žižek (1949–) – Slovenian philosopher 291 Index

293

I Ibn Arabi (1165–1240) – Andalusian philosopher Askari, Muhammad Hasan, “Orient et Occident. Ibn Arabi et Kierkegaard,” trans. by André Guimbretière, Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 68, no. 1, 1963, pp. 1–24. Memon, Muhammad Umar, “Askari’s ‘Ibn Arabi and Kierkegaard,’ ” Annual of Urdu Studies, vol. 19, 2004, pp. 302–10. Razm Khah, Ahmad and Yazdan Panah, Seyed Yad-o-Allah], «‫ماهیت ایمان از دیدگاه ابن‬ ‫[ »عربی و کی یر که گور‬The Nature of Faith in Kierkegaard’s and Ibn al-Arabi’s Views], «‫[ »آینه معرفت‬The Mirror of Knowledge], vol. 27, 2011, pp. 52–74. Henrik Ibsen (1828–1906) – Norwegian playwright and poet Адмони, Владимир [Admoni, Vladimir], “Ибсен и Кьеркегор” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard], in his Генрик Ибсен. Очерк творчества [Henrik Ibsen: Life and Works], Leningrad: Khudozhestvennaya Literatura 1989, pp. 86–91. Andersen, Kristen, “Den religiøse motsetning mellem Søren Kierkegaard og Henrik Ibsen” [The Religious Contradiction between Søren Kierkegaard and Henrik Ibsen], Kirke og kultur, vol. 35, 1928, pp. 213–33. —   “Svar (om Ibsen og Kierkegaard)” [Answer (regarding Ibsen and Kierkegaard)], Kirke og kultur, vol. 35, 1928, pp. 314–16. —   “Ibsen og Kierkegaard. Et svar til hr. dr.  teol. Hans Ording” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard: An Answer for Mr. Dr. Theol. Hans Ording], Kirke og kultur, vol. 35, 1928, pp. 500–4. [Anonymous], “Предшественник Ибсена” [Ibsen’s Forerunner], Русский вестник, no. 8, 1901, pp. 567–73. Anz, Heinrich, “ʻHiobs Gemeinde’. Überlegungen zur Poetologie des Dichters bei Søren Kierkegaard, Henrik Ibsen, August Strindberg und Karen Blixen,” Text & Kontext, vol. 21, 1998, pp. 7–25. Bandak, Henrik, Syndefaldet – tænkning og eksistens. Ødipus – Kierkegaard – Ibsen [The Fall of Man: Thinking and Existence. Oedipus – Kierkegaard – Ibsen], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987, pp. 33–63, pp. 155–62. Banks, William, “Kierkegaard and Ibsen Revisited: The Dialectics of Despair in Brand,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 4, 2004, pp. 176–90. Basso, Ingrid, “ ‘Il riflesso del tragico antico’ nel Brand di Ibsen. Una lettura kierkegaardiana del dramma poetico” [“Ancient Tragedy’s Reflection” in Ibsen’s Brand: A Kierkegaardian Reading of the Poetic Drama], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato

2

Henrik Ibsen

da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 161–85. Beyer, Harald, “Søren Kierkegaards Betydning for norsk Aandsliv” [The Importance of Søren Kierkegaard for Norwegian Intellectual Life], Edda. Nordisk tidsskrift for litteraturforskning, vol. 19, no. 1, 1923, pp. 1–143. Brandes, Georg, Æsthetiske Studier [Aesthetic Studies], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1868, pp. 234–68. —   Henrik Ibsen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1898, p.  29, p.  50, p.  69, p.  82, p.  88, p. 92, pp. 98–9, p. 102, p. 145. Brudin Borg, Camilla, “ ‘Min elskværdige Læserinde.’ Kierkegaard, den kvinnliga läsaren och Sophie Adlersparres Ibsenanalys” [“Min elskværdige Læserinde”: Kierkegaard, the Female Reader, and Sophie Adlersparre’s Analysis of Ibsen], in Kritikens dimensioner. Festskrift till Tomas Forser [Dimensions of Criticism: Festschrift for Tomas Forser], ed. by Åsa Arping and Mats Jansson, Stockholm and Stehag: Brutus Östling/Symposion 2008, pp. 275–90. Brynhildsvold, Knut, “Decline and Fall of Bourgeois Marriage in Ibsen’s Dramas – With Constant Regard to Martin Luther, Søren Kierkegaard and ‘Love’s Comedy,’ ” in Ibsen on the Cusp of the 21st Century: Critical Perspectives, ed. by Pål Bjørby, Alvhild Dvergsdal, and Idar Stegane, Laksevåg: Alvheim and Eide 2005, pp. 33–50. Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Ariccia og Rom. Kierkegaard, og Ibsens gennembrud med ‘Brand’ ” [Ariccia and Rome: Kierkegaard and Ibsen’s Breakthrough with Brand], Dansk Udsyn, vol. 49, 1969, pp. 244–60; republished in Samtiden, no. 79, 1970, pp. 245–62; and in his Tordenvejret og gentagelsen [The Thunder and the Repetition], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1974, pp. 134–54. Cain, Geoffrey, “The Truth-Seekers. Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes,” in Nordisk baltisk litterært symposium: foredragssamling [Nordic Baltic Literary Symposium: A Collection of Lectures], ed. by Leon Nikulin, Viby: Diapason 2000, pp. 41–55. —   The Truth Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes, Hellerup: Det kritiske Forlag 2008. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Thor Arvid Dyrerud, Christian Janss, Marius Timman Mjaaland and Vigdis Ystad (eds.), Kierkegaard, Ibsen og det moderne [Kierkegaard, Ibsen and the Modern], Oslo: Universitetsforlaget 2010. (Thor Arvid Dyrerud, “Innledning” [Introduction], pp. 9–22; Dag Solstad, “Kierkegaard og Ibsen” [Kierkegaard and Ibsen] pp. 25–36; Vigdis Ystad, “Kierkegaard, Ibsen og teateret” [Kierkegaard, Ibsen and the Theater], pp.  37–54; Joakim Garff, “Ab posse ad esse,” pp. 55–82; George Pattison, “Den gådefulde familie” [The Enigmatic Family], pp. 83–96; Leonardo F. Lisi, “Endelighedens æstetik” [The Aesthetics of Finitude], pp. 99–116; Marius Timman Mjaaland, “Monstrøse myter i det moderne” [Monstrous Myths in the Modern], pp. 117–32; Robert H. Haraldsson, “Gjenferd i filosofien og i litteraturen” [Apparitions in Philosophy and in Literature], pp.  133–50; Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, “Splittelsen mellem idealitet og realitet” [The Rift between Ideality and Reality], pp. 153–84; Svein Aage Christoffersen, “Den fullferdige” [The Completed One], pp. 185–97; Karl

Henrik Ibsen

3

Gervin, “Brand – profet mellom fortvilelse og forsoning?” [Brand: A Prophet between Despair and Reconciliation?], pp. 197–206; Eivind Tjønneland, “Henrik Ibsens Brand og Søren Kierkegaard” [Henrik Ibsen’s Brand and Søren Kierkegaard], pp. 207–32.) Chesnais, Pierre George la, “Ibsen disciple de Kierkegaard?” Edda, vol. 21, 1934, pp. 355–410. Düwel, Hans, Der Entwicklungsgedanke in Sören Kierkegaards “Entweder-Oder” und in Henrik Ibsens “Komödie der Liebe” [Vervielfältigt nur im] Auszug, Rostock: Winterberg 1920. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, “Den kierkegaardske ‘Reflex’ i Ibsens dramatikk” [The Kierkegaardian “Reflection” in the Drama of Ibsen], Bøygen. Tidsskrift for nordisk språk og litteratur, vol. 10, no. 4, 1997, pp. 17–22. —   “Den kierkegaardske ‘Reflex’ i Ibsens dramatikk” [The Kierkegaardian “Reflection” in the Drama of Ibsen], in Filosofi og samfunn. Søren Kierkegaard [Philosophy and Society: Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Finn Jor, Kristiansand: Høyskoleforlaget 1998, pp. 83–92 Erichsen, Valborg, “Ibsen og Kierkegaard” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard], For Kirke og Kultur, vol. 35, 1928, pp. 311–14. Fetter, Johan Carel Antonie, Henrik Ibsen, onderzoek naar zijn godsdienstig gemoedsbestaan en zijn verhouding tot het Christendom in de eerste periode van zijn leven (1828–1873) [Henrik Ibsen: An Inquiry into His Religious Beliefs and His Relation to Christianity (1828–1873)], Zwolle: J. Ploegsma 1917. Franco Barrio, Jaime, “Kierkegaard en el Brand de Ibsen,” Estudios Agustinianos, vol. 25, no. 1, 1990, pp. 47–87. Gran, Gerhard, Henrik Ibsen. Liv og verker [Henrik Ibsen: Life and Works], Kristiania: Aschehoug 1918, vol. 1, pp. 172–6. Grelland, Hans Herlof, Tausheten og øyeblikket. Kierkegaard, Ibsen, Munch [The Silence and the Moment: Kierkegaard, Ibsen, Munch], Kristiansand: Høyskoleforlaget 2007. Halvorsen, Q., “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol. 2, no. 1, 1946, pp. 13–7. Hems, John M., “Abraham and Brand,” Philosophy, vol. 39, 1964, pp. 137–44. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Kierkegaards Antigone und Ibsens Frau Alving,” in Gestalt, Gedanke, Geheimnis. Festschrift für Johannes Pfeiffer zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Rolf Bohnsack, Hellmut Heeger and Wolf Hermann, Berlin: Die Spur 1967, pp. 167–81. Howe, Jeffery: “The Scandinavian Conscience: Kierkegaard, Ibsen and Munch,” in Edvard Munch: Psyche, Symbol and Expression, Boston: McMullen Museum of Art and Boston College 2001, pp. 20–30. Kemp, Peter, “Le précurseur de Henrik Ibsen. Quelques aspects de la découverte de Kierkegaard en France,” in Kierkegaard (special issue of Les Études Philosophiques, vol. 2, 1979), pp. 139–50. Kihlmann, Erik, “Ibsen och Kierkegaard” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard], in his Ur Ibsen-dramatikens idéhistoria. En studie i dansk-norsk litteratur [From the History of Ideas in Ibsen’s Drama: A  Study in Danish-Norwegian Literature], Helsinki: Söderström 1921, pp. 197–239.

4

Henrik Ibsen

Kühnhold, Christa, “Ibsen und Kierkegaard,” Orbis Litterarum, vol.  43, 1988, pp. 316–35. Larson, Philip E., Ibsen in Skien and Grimstad – His Education, Reading, and Early Works, Grimstad: Ibsen House and Grimstad Town Museum 1999, pp. 93–105. Larsson, Hans, “Två Kierkegaardsmotiv i litteraturen” [Two Kierkegaard Motifs in Literature] and “Problemer i Ibsens Brand” [Problems in Ibsen’s Brand], in his Litteraturintryck [Impressions of Literature], Stockholm: Bonniers förlag 1926, pp. 105–16, pp. 117–46. Lisi, Leonardo F., “Kierkegaard and the Problem of Ibsen’s Form,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 7, 2007, pp. 203–26. —   “Kierkegaard in una casa di bambola” [Kierkegaard in a Doll’s House], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 143–60. Magnino, Bianca, “Enrico Ibsen e Søren Kierkegaard” [Henrik Ibsen and Søren Kierkegaard], Nuova Antologia, vol. 7, no. 336, 1928, pp. 298–311. Malik, Habib C., “A Foray into Drama? The Case of Ibsen,” in his Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 136–70. Masát, András, “Kierkegaard Ibsen drámáiban” [Kierkegaard in Ibsen’s Dramas], in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 331–46. Möhring, Werner, Ibsen und Kierkegaard, Leipzig: Mayer & Müller 1928. —   “Ibsens Abkehr von Kierkegaard,” Edda, vol. 15, no. 28, 1928, pp. 43–71. Møller, C., “Elskovskravet. En Sammenligning mellem Søren Kierkegaards ‘Gjentagelsen’ og Henrik Ibsens ‘Kjærlighedens komedie’ ” [The Demand of Love: A Comparison of the Søren Kierkegaard’s Repetition and Henrik Ibsen’s Love’s Comedy], Nordisk tidsskrift, vol. 11, 1888, pp. 293–314. Muret, Maurice, “Un précurseur d’Henrik Ibsen. Sören Kierkegaard,” La Revue de Paris, vol. 8, no. 13, 1901, pp. 98–122. Myhren, Dagny Groven, “Hverken eller og Enten eller. Et bidrag til belysning av personlighetsproblematikken i Henrik Ibsens Peer Gynt” [Neither/Nor and Either/Or: A Contribution to Illuminate the Issue of Personality in Henrik Ibsen’s Peer Gynt], Edda, vol. 79, pp. 73–98. 中澤臨川・生田長江 [Nakazawa, Rinsen and Choko Ikuta], 「キアルケガールド とイプセン」 [Kierkegaard and Ibsen], in their『近代思想１６講』 [Sixteen Lectures on Modern Ideas], Tokyo: Shincho-sha 1915, pp. 265–9. Norris, John A., “The Validity of A’s View of Tragedy with Particular Reference to Ibsen’s ‘Brand,’ ” in Either/Or, Part I, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 3), pp. 143–57.

Henrik Ibsen

5

O’Brien, Robert C., “Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic Life, and Peer Gynt,” in Nordic Experiences: Exploration of Scandinavian Cultures, ed. by Berit I. Brown, Westport, Connecticut and London: Greenwood Press 1997, pp. 55–64. Ording, Hans, “Ibsen og Kierkegaard. Nogen bemerkninger i anledning av Kristen Andersens foredrag” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard: Some Remarks on the Occasion of Kristen Andersen’s Lecture], Kirke og kultur, vol. 35, 1928, pp. 350–60. —   “Ibsen og Kierkegaard om ‘å være sig selv’. Til belysning av det kristelige i Peer Gynt” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard about “to be Oneself”: Elucidating the Christian in Peer Gynt], Norsk teologisk tidsskrift, vol. 29, no. 9, 1928, pp. 100–22. Rappaport, Angelo S., “Ibsen, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard, 1–2” The New Age, vol. 3, no. 21, 1908, pp. 408–9; vol. 3, no. 22, 1908, pp. 428–9. Rasmussen, Inge Lise, “Irony in Ibsen, Kierkegaard and the German Romantics with Regard to ‘John Gabriel Borkmann,’ ” in Proceedings of the VII International Ibsen Conference, Grimstad 1993, Oslo: Center for Ibsen Studies 1994, pp. 175–82. —   “L’aspetto demoniaco della penitenza. Rilettura di Romersholm di Henrik Ibsen in chiave kierkegaardiana” [The Demonic Aspect of Penance: A  Kierkegaardian Reading of Henrik Ibsen’s Romersholm], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Studies in Venice, December 14th-16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 349–60. —   “Scene di matrimoni. Riflessioni di Kierkegaard, Ibsen e Strindberg” [Scenes from Marriages: Reflections by Kierkegaard, Ibsen, and Strindberg], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 131–42. Schenker, Daniel, “Stalking the Invisible Hero: Ibsen, Joyce, Kierkegaard, and the Failure of Modern Irony,” Elh, vol. 51, 1984, pp. 153–83. Shapiro, Bruce G., Divine Madness and the Absurd Paradox: Ibsen’s “Peer Gynt” and the Philosophy of Kierkegaard, New York, Westport and London: Greenwood Press 1990. —   “Kierkegaard and ‘Love’s Comedy,’ ” in Proceedings VII International Ibsen Conference, Grimstad 1993, Oslo: Center for Isben Studies 1994, pp. 299–308. Sødal, Helje Kringlebotn, “Henrik Ibsens Brand. Illustrasjon på en teleologisk suspensjon av det etiske?” [Henrik Ibsen’s Brand: Illustration of a Teleological Suspension of the Ethical?], Edda, vol. 99, no. 1, 1999, pp. 63–70. Solstad, Dag, “Alvorets århundre. Om Kierkegaard og Ibsen” [The Century of Severity: On Kierkegaard and Ibsen], Norsk Shakespeare og teater-tidsskrift, vol. 5, no. 2, 2006, pp. 38–42. 相馬御風 [Soma, Gyofu], 「キャールケガァルドとイプセン」 [Kierkegaard and Ibsen], in his 『個人主義思想』 [The Thought of Individualism], Tokyo: Tenkodo-shobo 1915, pp. 99–118.

6

Henrik Ibsen

Sørensen, Ivan Z., “ ‘Det vidunderlige’ hos Ibsen og Kierkegaard  –  og i italiensk oversættelse” [“The Wonderful” in Ibsen and Kierkegaard – and in Italian Translation], Studi Nordici, vol. 3, 1996, pp. 37–67. Stobart, Mabel A., “New Light on Ibsen’s Brand,” The Fortnightly Review, vol. 66, 1899, pp. 227–39. Štúr, Martin, “Miguel de Unamuno: Ibsen a Kierkegaard” [Miguel de Unamuno: Ibsen and Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 281–94. Tammany, Jane Frances Ellert, “Kierkegaard and the Theatre with et sideblik til Ibsen” in her Henrik Ibsen’s Theatre Aesthetics and Dramatic Art: A Reflection of Kierkegaardian Consciousness  –  Its Significance for Modern Dramatic Interpretation and the American Theatre, New York: Philosophical Library 1980, pp. 83–115. Theoharis, Theoharis C., “ ‘After the First Death, There is No Other’: Ibsen’s Brand and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Ibsen Studies, vol. 1, 2000, pp. 9–29. Tjønneland, Eivind, “Henrik Ibsen: The Conflict between the Aesthetic and the Ethical,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 145–76. Tysdahl, Bjørn, “James Joyce, Ibsen og Kierkegaard” [James Joyce, Ibsen and Kierkegaard], Bokvennen, vol. 11, no. 1, 1999, pp. 40–5. 上田敏 [Ueda, Bin], 「イブセン」 [Ibsen], 『早稲田文学』 [Waseda Literature], vol. 3, no. 7, 1906, pp. 83–94. Unamuno y Jugo, Miguel de, “Ibsen y Kierkegaard,” Los Lunes de El Imparcial, 1907 (no pagination); republished in his Mi religión y otros ensayos breves, Madrid: Biblioteca Renacimiento 1910, pp. 67–75. —   “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” in his Perplexities and Paradoxes, trans. by Stuart Gross, New York: Philosophical Library 1945, pp. 51–7. —   “Ibsen in Kierkegaard” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard], trans. by Barbara Pregelj, Revija Apokalipsa, no. 172, 2013, pp. 23–7. Vinge, Louise, “Kierkegaards kvinnosyn och ‘Ett dockhem’ ” [Kierkegaard’s View of Women and A Doll’s House], Res Publica. Tidskrift för politisk kultur och kulturpolitik, vol. 18, 1991, pp. 161–4. Wall, John, “Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” Theatre Research/Recherches Theatrales, vol. 13, 1973–74, pp. 173–9. 魏韶华 [Wei, Shaohua], “克尔凯郭尔之影与鲁迅的易卜生观” [Shadow of Kierkegaard and Lu Xun’s Conception of Ibsen], 东方论坛（青岛大学学报） [The Orient Forum. Journal of Qingdao University], no. 4, 2001, pp. 42–6. Wood, Forrest, Jr., “Kierkegaardian Light on Ibsen’s Brand,” The Personalist, vol. 51, 1970, pp. 393–400. Wyller, Egil A., “Ibsen og Kierkegaard. Tre tekst-henvisninger” [Ibsen and Kierkegaard. Three Textual References], Agora. Journal for metafysisk spekulasjon, vol. 11, nos. 2–3, 1993, pp. 302–10.

Muhammad Iqbal

7

Ystad, Vigdis, “Fantasi og bevissthet. Henrik Ibsen og Søren Kierkegaard” [Fantasy and Consciousness: Henrik Ibsen and Søren Kierkegaard], in her “ – livets endeløse gåde”. Ibsens dikt og drama, [“ – the Endless Riddle of Life”: The Poems and Dramas of Ibsen], Oslo: Aschehoug 1996, pp. 79–102. —   “Ibsen’s Rebellious Women: Ibsen and Kierkegaard,” in Ibsen at the Centre for Advanced Study, ed. by Vigdis Ystad, Oslo: Scandinavian University Press 1997, pp. 135–52.

Ignatius of Loyola (1491–1556) – Spanish religious author Manzano, Jorge, “Mociones de los espíritus en Kierkegaard y San Ignacio,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Una reflexión sobre la existencia humana, ed. by Luis Guerrero Martínez, Mexico City: Universidad Iberoamericana 2009, pp. 295–312.

Ivan Illich (1926–2002) – Austrian philosopher Baker, Bruce F., “Illich and Kierkegaard Recombined,” Philosophy of Education: Proceedings, vol. 34, 1978, pp. 410–16. Troutner, Leroy F., “Illich and Kierkegaard Combined,” Philosophy of Education: Proceedings, vol. 34, 1978, pp. 397–409.

Nitobe Inazō (1862–1933) – Japanese author and politician 早乙女禮子 [Saotome, Reiko], 「キェルケゴールと新渡戸稲造」 [S.A. Kierkegaard and Nitobe Inazo], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies] no. 6, 2008, pp. 41–62.

Muhammad Iqbal (1877–1938) – Indian poet and philosopher Khan, Abrahim H., “Kierkegaard and Iqbal on Becoming a Genuinely Existing Self,” in Kierkegaard and Religious Pluralism: Papers of the AAR Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group and the Søren Kierkegaard Society. AAR 2007 Annual Meeting, San Diego, California, ed. by Andrew J. Burgess, Eugene: Wipf and Stock 2007, pp. 54–82. —   “Muhammad Iqbal and Kierkegaard’s ‘Judge William,’ ” in Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol.  5), pp.  57–77; republished in Review Apokalipsa, nos.  165–7, 2013, pp. 259–81. Sabir, Ghulam, Kierkegaard og Iqbal, broen mellem kristendom og islam [Kierkegaard and Iqbal, the Bridge between Christianity and Islam], trans. by Aminah Tønnsen, Copenhagen: Bindslev 2007. — «‫ فیلسوفان عشق‬:‫[ »کی یر کگارد و اقبال‬Kierkegaard and Iqbal: Startling Resemblances], trans. by Mohammad Bahaghee Makan, Tehran: Yad Avaran 2009.

8

Irenaeus

Irenaeus (2nd century ad–c. 202) – Christian theologian Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, “Gudbilledlighed og syndefald: Aspekter af Grundtvigs og Kierkegaards menneskesyn på baggrund af Irenæus” [God-Imagery and the Fall from Grace: Aspects of Grundtvig’s and Kierkegaard’s View on Humans on the Basis of Irenaeus], in Grundtvig-Studier, 2004, pp. 134–78. —   “Gottebenbildlichkeit und Sündenfall. Aspekte der Anthropologie Grundtvigs und Kierkegaards vor dem Hintergrund des Irenäus,” trans. by Richard Purkarthofer, in Theologie zwischen Pragmatismus und Existenzdenken. Festschrift für Hermann Deuser zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gesche Linde, Richard Purkarthofer, Heiko Schulz and Peter Steinacker, Marburg: Elwert 2006, pp. 429–67. Martens, Paul, “Irenaeus: On Law, Gospel and the Grace of Death,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 103–10. Luce Irigaray (1930–) – French feminist author Russell, Helene Tallon, Irigaray and Kierkegaard: On the Construction of Self, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009. Hans Iwand (1899–1960) – German theologian Beyrich, Tilman, “In der Arena. Christentum im Zeitalter der ‘Presse,’ ” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 101, 2004, pp. 51–68.

J Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi (1743–1819) – German philosopher Kleinert, Markus, Sich verzehrender Skeptizismus. Läuterungen bei Hegel und Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2005 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 12), pp. 16–23, pp. 30–4, p. 51. Kodalle, Klaus-M., “Salto Mortale: Kierkegaard und Jacobi,” in Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi. Ein Wendepunkt der geistigen Bildung der Zeit, ed. by Walter Jaeschke and Birgit Sandkaulen, Hamburg: Meiner 2004, pp. 395–421. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Die Erzieher Kierkegaards zur Freiheit von ungesunder Ironie,” in his Sören Kierkegaard und die Romantik, Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer 1909 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 11), pp. 61–73. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “The Legacy of Jacobi in Schelling and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard und Schelling. Freiheit, Angst und Wirklichkeit, ed. by Jochem Hennigfeld and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 8), pp. 209–34. —   “Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi: Two Theories of the Leap,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 33–49. —   “Glaube, Offenbarung, Existenz: Die Fortführung der Jacobischen Vernunftkritik bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 47–58. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no. 23), see pp. 63–8. Jens Peter Jacobsen (1847–1885) – Danish writer Banks, William, “Jens Peter Jacobsen: Denmark’s Greatest Atheist,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 101–19. Capecci, Giorgio, “Aspettando un temporale, ovvero ‘Niels Lyhne’ e ‘La Ripetizione’ ” [Waiting for a Storm or Niels Lyhne and Repetition], Studi Nordici, vol. 11, 2004, pp. 11–21. Helland, Frode, “En analyse av J.P. Jacobsens roman Niels Lyhne, i lys av Kierkegaards Om begrebet Ironi, 2. del” [An Analysis of J.P. Jacobsens’ Novel Niels Lyhne, in

10

Frank Jæger

Light of Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony, Part Two], Norskrift, vol. 92, 1996, pp. 69–89. Madsen, Carsten, Om læsning. Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé og Jacobsen [On Reading: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé and Jacobsen], Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 1995. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 290–306. Ostenfeld, Ib, Poul Kierkegaard. En skæbne og andre studier over religion og ateisme [Poul Kierkegaard: A Fate and Other Studies on Religion and Atheism], Copenhagen: Nyt nordisk forlag 1957, pp. 36–48. Rehm, Walter, “Jens Peter Jacobsen, Sören Kierkegaard und die Schwermut,” in his Experimentum medietatis. Studien zur Geistes- und Literaturgeschichte des 19. Jahrhunderts, Munich: Rinn 1947, pp. 184–239. Vosmar, Jørn, J.P. Jacobsens digtning [J.P. Jacobsen’s Poetry], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1984, pp. 135–72. Frank Jæger (1926–1977) – Danish poet Andersen, Lotte Thyrring, Det grønne mørke. Rummelighed og intethed i Frank Jægers digtning [The Green Darkness: Spaciousness and Nothingness in the Poetry of Frank Jæger], Odense: Syddansk Universitetsforlag 1996, pp. 41–5. James – Biblical figure (New Testament) Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Der Begriff ‘dypsychos’ in Kierkegaards Denken. Ein Beitrag zur existentiellen Exegese von Jak. 4:8,” in Faith, Knowledge, and Action: Essays Presented to Niels Thulstrup on his Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by George L. Stengren, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984, pp. 54–63. Polk, Timothy, “ ‘Heart Enough To Be Confident’: Kierkegaard on Reading James,” in The Grammar of the Heart: New Essays in Moral Philosophy and Theology, ed. by Richard H. Bell, San Francisco: Harper and Row 1988, pp. 206–33. —   The Biblical Kierkegaard: Reading by the Rule of Faith, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997, pp. 119–52. Roberts, Kyle A., “James: Putting Faith to Action,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 209–17. Thust, Martin, Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck 1931, pp. 386–401. Henry James (1843–1916) – American-British writer Strowick, Elisabeth, “Literarische Auftritte der Wiederholung. Zur Performanz des (Nicht-)Erzählens bei Kierkegaard, Henry James und in der Psychoanalyse,”

Karl Jaspers

11

in Text und Zeit. Wiederholung, Variante und Serie als Konstituenten literarischer Transmission, ed. by Barbara Sabel and Jürg Glauser, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 2004, pp. 42–58. William James (1842–1910) – American philosopher Farré, Luis, “Unamuno, William James y Kierkegaard,” Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, no. 57, 1954, pp. 279–99 and no. 58, 1954, pp. 64–88; republished in his Unamuno, William James, Kierkegaard y otros ensayos, Buenos Aires: La Aurora 1967, pp. 17–97. Feuer, Lewis S., Einstein and the Generations of Science, New York: Basic Books 1974, pp. 109–57. Sánchez Barbudo, Antonio, “La intimidad de Unamuno: Relaciones con Kierkegaard y W. James,” Occidental, no. 7, 1949, pp. 10–13. Tilley, J. Michael, “William James: Living Forward and the Development of Radical Empiricism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 87–97. Vladimir Jankélévitch (1903–1985) – French philosopher Politis, Hélène, “Jankélévitch kierkegaardien ou la pureté du cœur,” L’Arc, vol. 75, 1979, pp. 76–9. —   “Jankélévitch interprète de Kierkegaard,” Lignes, vol. 28, no. 2, 1996, pp. 77–89. Reutlinger, Christoph, Natürlicher Tod und Ethik. Erkundungen im Anschluss an Jankélévitch, Kierkegaard und Scheler, Göttingen: Edition Ruprecht 2014 (Edition Ethik, vol. 14). Karl Jaspers (1883–1969) – German philosopher ‫ بدوی‬،‫[ عبدالرحمن‬Badawi, ‘Abd al-Rahman], “‫[ ”کارل یسبرز‬Karl Jaspers], ‫المجله‬ [al-Majallah], no. 44, August 1961, pp. 38–43. Baumgarten, Eduard, “Für und wider das radikale Böse. Meditationen über wesentliche Differenzen zwischen Jaspers und Max Weber, zwischen Jaspers, Kant, Goethe, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 323–53. Boldt, Joachim, “Tentatio und Amor fati: zum Umgang mit Leid und den existenzphilosophischen Ansätzen von Kierkegaard und Jaspers,” in Abschaffung des Schicksals? Menschsein zwischen Gegebenheit des Lebens und medizin-technischer Gestaltbarkeit, ed. by Giovanni Maio, Freiburg, Basel and Vienna: Herder 2011, pp. 224–44. Cantillo, Giuseppe, “Kierkegaard e la filosofia dell’esistenza di Karl Jaspers” [Kierkegaard and the Philosophy of Existence of Karl Jaspers], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6

12

Karl Jaspers

dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th-6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 265–78. —   “Kierkegaard und die Existenzphilosophie von Karl Jaspers,” Studia Philosophica. Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Philosophischen Gesellschaft, vol. 67, 2008, pp. 235–50. Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Czakó, István, “Das Problem des Glaubens und der Geschichte in der Philosophie Kierkegaards und Karl Jaspers,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 373–82. —   “Hit és történelem viszonya Kierkegaard és Karl Jaspers gondolkodásában” [Kierkegaard and Jaspers on Faith and History], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, no. 3, 2003, pp. 359–71. —   “Karl Jaspers: A  Great Awakener’s Way to Philosophy of Existence,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 155–97. —   “A  vallási akozmizmus problémája Karl Jaspers Kierkegaard-recepciójában” [The Problem of Religious Acosmism in Karl Jaspers’ Reception of Kierkegaard], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 57, no. 3, 2013, pp. 89–105. —   “Kann der Glaube philosophisch sein? Aspekte der Irrationalitätsproblematik im Glaubensverständnis Kierkegaards und Karl Jaspers,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historisch-systematische Perspektiven, ed. by Jochen Schmidt and Heiko Schulz, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 159–85. —   “Das Problem des religiösen Akosmismus in der Kierkegaard-Rezeption von Karl Jaspers,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 285–300. Ehrlich, Leonard H., “Jaspers Reading Kierkegaard: An Instance of the Double Helix,” in K. Jaspers on Philosophy of History and History of Philosophy, ed. by Joseph W. Koterski and Raymond J. Langley, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2003, pp. 236–42. Ємельяненко, Ганна  [Emelianenko, Hanna], “Філософські передумови виникнення екзистенціальної психології у розбудові психологічної концепції С. Кьеркегора, К. Ясперса, Ж.-П. Сартра” [Philosophical Prerequisites of the Appearance of Existential Psychology in the Development of Psychological Conceptions in S. Kierkegaard, K. Jaspers, J.-P. Sartre], Totallogy-XXІ. Постнекласичні дослідження  [Totallogy-XXІ. Postnonclassical Research], no. 20, 2008, pp. 337–46. Fabro, Cornelio, “Jaspers et Kierkegaard,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 37, 1953, pp. 209–52. Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Philosophische Existenzerhellung und theologische Existenzmitteilung. Zur Auseinandersetzung zwischen Karl Jaspers und Rudolf Bultmann,” Theologische Rundschau, vol. 24, 1957–58, pp. 77–99; pp. 105–35. 布施圭司 [Fuse, Keiji], 「キェルケゴールとヤスパース: 現実の意義をめぐっ て」 [Kierkegaard and Jaspers: On the Meaning of Reality], 『コムニカチオ ン』 [Communication], vol. 10, 1999, pp. 211–22.

Karl Jaspers

13

Gadamer, Hans-Georg, “V. Philosophische Begegnungen. Karl Jaspers,” Ruperto Carola, vol.  21, no.  46, 1969, pp.  50–6; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vols. 1–10, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr 1985–95, vol. 10, Hermeneutik im Rückblick, pp. 392–400. Giess, Ludwig, “Schwindel der Freiheit, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers,” Studium Generale, vol. 14, 1961, pp. 509–20. Granito, Alessandra, “ ‘A Great Awakener’: The Relevance of Søren Kierkegaard in Karl Jaspers’ Aneignung und Polemik,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 251–69. 浜田恂子 [Hamada, Junko], 「ヤスパースのキルケゴール理解」 [Jaspers’ Understanding of Kierkegaard], 『関東学院大学人文科学研究所報』 [Transactions of Institute of Humanities], vol. 15, 1991, pp. 138–56. ‫ حنفی‬،‫[ حسین‬Hanafi, Hosein], “‫[ ”وداع الفیلسوف کارل یاسبرز یرثی نفسه‬Goodbye, Philosopher Karl Jaspers Laments to Himself], ‫[الفکر المعاصر‬al-Fikr al-Moa’sir], no. 53, June 1969, pp. 10–21. 近藤重明 [Kondo, Shigeaki],「逆説と超越―キルケゴールとヤスパース」[Paradox and Transcendence: Jaspers and Kierkegaard], 『哲学論叢』 [The Philosophical Miscellany], vol. 24, 1967, pp. 155–65. Kossak, Jerzy, “Kierkegaard i Jaspers” [Kierkegaard and Jaspers], Zeszyty Argumentów, vol. 1, no. 24, 1966, pp. 49–64. Kribl, Josip, Sloboda u egzistencijalnoj filozofiji S. Kierkegaarda, N. Berdjajeva, K. Jaspersa i G. Marcela [Freedom in the Existential Philosophies of S. Kierkegaard, N. Berdyaev, K. Jaspers, and G. Marcel], Zagreb: published by the author 1974. Lee, Seon-suk, 「Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers, Heidegger: 實存哲學의 倫 理」 [Ethics in Philosophy of Existence: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers and Heidegger], 『철학사상』 (동국대학교) [Philosophical Thought (Dongguk University)], vol. 5, 1983, pp. 129–43. Мандрищук, Лариса [Mandryshchuk, Larysa], “С. K’єркегор та його вплив на філософію К. Ясперса і М. Гайдеґґера” [Søren Kierkegaard and his Influence on the Philosophy of K. Jaspers and M. Heidegger], in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства  [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kyiv and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 36–40. Marek, Jakub, “Svět jako klíč k existenci (S. Kierkegaard a K. Jaspers)” [The World as the Key to Existence (S. Kierkegaard and K. Jaspers)], in Člověk a jeho svět [Humans and Their World], ed. by Jan Kuneš, Martin Vrabec et al., Prague: Filosofia 2008, pp. 149–70. 桝形公也 [Masugata, Kinya], 「実存主義１―キェルケゴール、ヤスパース」 [Existentialism I: Kierkegaard and Jaspers] in 『西洋倫理思想の形成２』 [The Formation of the Western Ethical Thinking, II], ed. by Seiki Oguma, Hidekazu Kawshima and Shozo Fukatani, Kyoto: Koyo Shobo 1986, pp. 21–40. Mezei, Balázs, “A  filozófia átalakulása. Töprengések Kierkegaard és Jaspers kapcsán” [The Transformation of Philosophy: Reflections on Kierkegaard and Jaspers], Vigilia, no. 7, 2013, pp. 491–500. Νησιώτης, Νίκος Άγγελος [Nissiotis, Nikos Angelos], Υπαρξισμός και χριστιανική πίστις: H υπαρκτική σκέψις εν τη φιλοσοφία και η χριστιανική πίστις ως το αναπόφευκτον και βασικόν πρόβλημα αυτής κατά τον Soren Kierkegaard και

14

Karl Jaspers

τους συγχρόνους υπαρξιστάς φιλοσόφους Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger και Jean-Paul Sartre [Existentialism and Christian Faith: Existential Thought in Philosophy and Christian Faith as the Inevitable and Fundamental Problem for Thought according to Søren Kierkegaard and the Contemporary Existentialist Philosophers Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger and Jean-Paul Sartre], Athens: Ekdoseis Minyma 1956, pp.  40–77, pp.  186–216, pp.  219–24, pp.  236–40, pp. 278–317 (2nd ed. 1969; 3rd ed. 1986). Pareyson, Luigi, La filosofia dell’esistenza e Carlo Jaspers [The Philosophy of Existence and Karl Jaspers], Naples: Loffredo 1940. Paul, Jean-Marie, “Kierkegaard sous le regard de Jaspers. Deux philosophies de l’existence,” in Kierkegaard, la découverte de l’existence, ed. by Régis Boyer and Jean-Marie Paul, Nancy: Centre de recherches germaniques et scandinaves de l’Université de Nancy II 1990 (Bibliothèque Le Texte et l’idée, vol. 1), pp. 143–79. Pinzetta, Inácio, “Karl Jaspers e Kierkegaard: verdade e comunicabilidade” [Karl Jaspers and Kierkegaard: Truth and Communicability], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 117–28. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Fede filosofica e rivelazione: trascendenza e comunicazione. Convergenza e distonie nel rapporto Jaspers-Kierkegaard” [Philosophical Faith and Revelation: Transcendence and Communication. Convergences and Dissonances in the Relationship between Kierkegaard and Jaspers], Velia, no. 4, 1991, pp. 45–59. —   “Suggestioni e referenze kierkegaardiane dell’esperienza di Dio nella biografia speculativa di Karl Barth e di Karl Jaspers” [Kierkegaard’s Suggestions and References on the Experience of God in the Speculative Biography of Karl Barth and Karl Jaspers], in Teologia razionale, filosofia della religione, linguaggio su Dio [Rational Theology, Philosophy of Religion, Language on God], ed. by Marcello Sanchez Sorondo, Rome: Università Pontificia Lateranense and Herder 1992, pp. 299–335. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, Milwaukee: Ungar 1952. Saner, Hans, Karl Jaspers in Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten, Hamburg: Reinbek 1970, pp. 94–103. Šajda, Peter, “K situácii doby: Kierkegaardova verejnosť a Jaspersova masa,” [On the Condition of the Age: Kierkegaard’s Public and Jaspers’ Mass], Filozofia, vol. 70, no. 9, pp. 726–35. Santos, Delfim, “Jaspers na Filosofia Contemporânea” [Jaspers in Contemporary Philosophy], O Tempo e o Modo, nos.  43–4, 1966, pp.  1102–13; republished in Obras Completas de Delfim Santos [Complete Works of Delfim Santos], vols. 1–4, Lisbon: Fundação Gulbenkian 1971–77, vol. 2, pp. 268–79. Schmid, Hermann, “Kierkegaard og Jaspers. Forbindelsen mellem samtidskritik og spørgsmålet om muligheden for eksistens” [Kierkegaard and Jaspers: The Connection between Contemporary Criticism and the Question of the Possibility of Existence], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard

Karl Jaspers

15

Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 82–95. Schweidler, Walter, “Die Ethik des Augenblicks. Jaspers, Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein,” in Karl Jaspers. Philosopher among Philosophers/Philosoph unter Philosophen, ed. by Richard Wisser and Leonard H. Ehrlich Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann et al., 1993, pp. 202–14. 信太正三 [Shida, Shozo],「水平化問題の一系譜―ヤスパースとキェルケゴー ル」 [On the Problem of Horizontalization: Jaspers and Kierkegaard], 『実存』 [Existence], vol. 4, 1953, pp. 36–45. Sindoni, Paola Ricci, “Gott unter Anklage: Jaspers und der Fall Hiob,” Studia Philosophica. Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Philosophischen Gesellschaft, vol. 67, 2008, pp. 39–52. Sutlić, Vanja, “Kierkegaard-Nietzsche-Jaspers,” Pogledi, vols. 9–10, 1953, pp. 9–10, pp. 683–93. 鈴木三郎 [Suzuki, Saburo], 「キルケゴールとヤスパース」 [Kierkegaard and Jaspers], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 269, 1955. Theunissen, Michael and Wilfried Greve (eds.), Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1979, pp. 62–8. Tilliette, Xavier, “ ‘Philosopher devant l’exception’ ou Jaspers lecteur de Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 167–75. Todorov, Christo, “Das Thema des Todes als Verbindungslinie zwischen Kierkegaard und Jaspers,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Philosoph, Schriftsteller, Theologe. Vorträge des bulgarisch-dänischen Seminars, Sofia 31. March-2. April  1992, ed. by Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung, Sofia: Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung 1992, pp. 41–9. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Wahl, Jean, “Le problème du choix, l’existence et la transcendance dans la philosophie de Jaspers,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 41, no.  3, 1934, pp. 405–44. —   “Jaspers et Kierkegaard,” in his Études kierkegaardiennes, Paris: Aubier 1938, pp. 477–509. —   “Ein Beitrag zum Thema Jaspers und Kierkegaard,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 430–5. —    「ヤスパース、キェルケゴール、そして実存」 [Notes on Some Relations of Jaspers to Kierkegaard and Heidegger], trans. by Hiroyuki Kitano, in 『キ ェルケゴールと悪』 [Kierkegaard and the Evil], ed. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 98–130. Weiland, Jan Sperna, Humanitas christianitas: A Critical Survey of Kierkegaard’s and Jasper’s Thoughts in Connection with Christianity, Assen: Van Gorcum 1951. Westphal, Merold, “Jaspers’s Reception of Kierkegaard,” in K. Jaspers on Philosophy of History and History of Philosophy, ed. by Joseph W. Koterski and Raymond J. Langley, Amherst, New York: Humanity Books 2003, pp. 223–35.

16

Jean Paul

Jean Paul (1763–1825) – German writer Haustedt, Birgit, Die Kunst der Verführung. Zur Reflexion der Kunst im Motiv der Verführung bei Jean Paul, E.T.A. Hoffmann, Kierkegaard und Brentano, Stuttgart: Verlag für Wissenschaft und Forschung 1992, pp. 53–177, pp. 260–74. Kleinert, Markus, “Jean Paul: Apparent and Hidden Relations between Kierkegaard and Jean Paul,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 155–70. Paulsen, Anna, Menschsein heute. Analysen aus Reden Sören Kierkegaards, Hamburg: Friedrich Wittig Verlag 1975, see pp. 17–23, p. 189. Rehm, Walter, Kierkegaard und der Verführer, Munich: H. Rinn 1949, see especially pp. 112–17, p. 617. —   “Roquairol. Eine Studie zur Geschichte des Bösen,” in his Begegnungen und Probleme. Studien zur deutschen Literaturgeschichte, Bern: Francke 1957, pp. 155–242, pp. 436–45. Rugenstein, Kai, Humor. Die Verflüssigung des Subjekts bei Hippokrates, Jean Paul, Kierkegaard und Freud, Paderborn: Fink 2014. Schlinkert, Norbert W., Das sich selbst erhellende Bewußtsein als poetisches Ich. Von Adam Bernd zu Karl Philipp Moritz, von Jean Paul zu Sören Kierkegaard. Eine hermeneutisch-phänomenologische Untersuchung, Hannover: Wehrhahn 2011. Jeppe of the Hill – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg) Allen, Julie K., “Jeppe of the Hill: The Hedonistic Christian,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 43–8. Jeremiah – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Dunstan, J. Leslie, “Kierkegaard and Jeremiah,” Andover Newton Bulletin, vol. 47, no. 3, 1955, pp. 17–24. Ferrie, W.S., “Kierkegaard: Hamlet or Jeremiah?,” Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 8, no. 2, 1936, pp. 142–7. Job – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Anz, Heinrich, “ʻHiobs Gemeinde'. Überlegungen zur Poetologie des Dichters bei Søren Kierkegaard, Henrik Ibsen, August Strindberg und Karen Blixen,” Text & Kontext, vol. 21, 1998, pp. 7–25. Damgaard, Iben, “ ‘My Dear Reader’: Kierkegaard’s Reader and Kierkegaard as a Reader of the Book of Job. Reception and Transformation in the Writings of Kierkegaard,” in Receptions and Transformations of the Bible, ed. by Kirsten Nielsen, Aarhus: Aarhus University Press 2009, pp. 93–105. Davenport, John, “Eschatological Faith and Repetition: Kierkegaard’s Abraham and Job,” in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: A Critical Guide, ed. by Daniel W. Conway, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2015, pp. 79–105.

Job

17

Desroches, Dominic, “The Exception as Reinforcement of the Ethical Norm: The Figures of Abraham and Job in Kierkegaard’s Ethical Thought,” in Existentialist Thinkers and Ethics, ed. by Christine Daigle, Kingston and Montreal: McGill Queen’s University Press 2006, pp. 23–36. Eriksen, Niels Nyman, Kierkegaard’s Category of Repetition, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2000 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 5), pp. 42–7. Grau, Gerd-Günther, “Die Hiob-Situation des religiösen Denkens. Kierkegaard und Nietzsche II,” in his Die Selbstauflösung des christlichen Glaubens. Eine religionsphilosophische Studie über Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Schulte-Bulmke 1963, pp. 225–87. 林忠良 [Hayashi, Tadayoshi], 「キェルケゴールのヨブ論」 [Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Job],『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 12, 1982, pp. 5–14. —   「キルケゴールのヨブ記解釈をめぐって―H. P. ミュラーの所論にふれ て」 [Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of the Book of Job], 『キリスト教学研究』 [Ronko. K.G. Studies in Christianity], vol. 15, 1995, pp. 104–32. Kaftański, Wojciech, “Sørena Kierkegaarda i René Girarda odczytanie Księgi Hioba” [Søren Kierkegaard’s and René Girard’s Interpretations of Job], Tekstualia, vol. 3, no. 38, 2014, pp. 81–8. Larson, Kate, “Det heliga mörkret – att falla uppåt. En studie kring Jobs lidande och dess mening” [The Holy Darkness – To Fall Upwards: A Study of Job’s Suffering and its Meaning], Vår lösen, vol. 86, no. 5, 1995, pp. 375–85. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Η επίδραση του βιβλίου του Ιώβ ως ‘πρόκληση’ στον Φάουστ του Γκαίτε και με σύντομη αναφορά στην επίδραση αύτη από διαφορετική άποψη ως ‘επανάληψη’ στο ομώνυμο έργο του Κίρκεγκωρ και ως ‘θεοδικία’ στους Αδελφούς Καραμάζοφ του Ντοστογιέφσκι” [The Influence of The Book of Job as “Offense” in Goethe’s Faust, as “Repetition” in Kierkegaard’s Homonymous Book and as “Theodicy” in Dostoevsky’s Brothers Karamazov], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 34, 1999, pp. 121–64. Maughan-Brown, Frances, “Job’s Suffering,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 365–81. Mertin, Jörg, “Sören Kierkegaard und das Hiobbuch,” in HIOB – transdisziplinär, ed. by Werner Schüßler, Berlin: LIT 2013 (Herausforderung Theodizee, vol. 3), pp. 95–115. Møllehave, Johannes, “Job – kærlighed og dæmoni” [Job – Love and the Demonic], in Kunsten og kaldet. Festskrift til biskop Johannes Johansen 4. marts 1990 [Art and the Call: Festschrift to Bishop Johannes Johansen, March 4, 1990], ed. by Inge Giversen and Søren Giversen, Herning: Poul Kristensen 1990, pp. 99–112. Mooney, Edward F., “Kierkegaard’s Job Discourse: Getting Back the World,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 34, 1993, pp. 151–69. —   Selves in Discord and Resolve. Kierkegaard’s Moral-Religious Psychology from Either/Or to Sickness unto Death, New York and London: Routledge 1996, pp. 27–40. Müller, Hans Martin, “Welt als ‘Wiederholung’. Sören Kierkegaards Novelle als Beitrag zur Hiob-Interpretation,” in Werden und Wirken des Alten Testaments.

18

Job

Festschrift für Claus Westermann zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. by Rainer Albertz et al., Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht and Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag 1980, pp. 355–72. Müller, Paul, “Søren Kierkegaards forståelse af teodicéproblemet, belyst ud fra hans skildring af Job‑skikkelsen” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Theodicy Problem, in View of his Depiction of the Character of Job], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 32, 1969, pp. 199–217. Mura, Gaspare, Angoscia ed esistenza: da Kierkegaard a Moltmann, Giobbe e la sofferenza di Dio [Anxiety and Existence: From Kierkegaard to Moltmann, Job and the Suffering of God], Rome: Città Nuova 1982. Politis, Hélène, “Stades kierkegaardiens dans la lecture de la Bible: Job, Abraham,” in her Kierkegaard, Paris: Ellipses Édition 2002, pp. 23–30. Polk, Timothy H., The Biblical Kierkegaard. Reading by the Rule of Faith, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997, see pp. 153–200. —   “Job: Edification against Theodicy,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 115–42. Sáez Tajafuerce, Begonya, “Palabra de Job,” in La Ética, aliento de lo eterno. Homenaje al profesor Rafael A. Larrañeta Olleta, ed. by Luis Méndez Francisco, Salamanca and Madrid: Aletheia-Universidad Complutense 2003, pp. 335–41. Шестов, Лев [Shestov, Lev], “Job ou Hegel? Apropos de la philosophie existentielle de Kierkegaard,” trans. by Boris de Schlœzer, La Nouvelle Revue Française, vol. 23, no. 260, 1935, pp. 755–62. —   “Job and Hegel,” in his Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy, trans. by Elinor Hewitt, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1969, pp. 29–39. —   “Hiob i Hegel” [Job and Hegel [selections from his Kierkegaard et la philosophie existentielle]], trans. by Jacek A. Prokopski, Odra, no. 12, 2002, pp. 37–42. —   “Гегель или Иов. По поводу экзистенциальной философии Киркегарда” [Hegel or Job: Apropos of the Existential Philosophy of Kierkegaard], in Человек как философская проблема: Восток—Запад [Human Being as a Philosophical Problem: East – West], ed. by Nur Kirabayev, Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Universiteta Druzhby Narodov 1991, pp. 271–7; republished in his Избранное [Selected Works], ed. by Yelena Petrenko, vols. 1–2, Moscow: Rosspen 2010, vol. 2, pp. 152–9. Sindoni, Paola Ricci, “Gott unter Anklage: Jaspers und der Fall Hiob,” Studia Philosophica. Jahrbuch der Schweizerischen Philosophischen Gesellschaft, vol. 67, 2008, pp. 39–52. Strowick, Elisabeth, “Der Einspruch der Ausnahme: Hiob,” in her Passagen der Wiederholung. Kierkegaard – Lacan – Freud, Stuttgart and Weimar: Metzler 1999, pp. 118–50. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, “Ordeal and Repetition in Kierkegaard’s Treatment of Abraham and Job,” in Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, ed. by George B. Connell and C. Stephen Evans, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992, pp. 33–54.

Gisle Christian Johnson

19

Thust, Martin, “Das Vorbild der Frömmigkeit, die Treue des Verstoßenen: der Tröster Hiob,” in his Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck 1931, pp. 106–26. Vos, Pieter Hendrik, “Job: het waarom van het lijden” [Job: The Why of Suffering], in his De troost van het ogenblik. Kierkegaard over God en het lijden [The Comfort of the Moment: Kierkegaard on God and Suffering], Kampen: Ten Have Baarn 2002, pp. 124–30. Wilke, Matthias, “Søren Kierkegaard liest Hiob. Eine Studie zu Kierkegaards Umgang mit dem Alten Testament,” in Christentum und Judentum: Akten des Kongresses der Internationalen Schleiermacher-Gesellschaft in Halle, ed. by Roderich Barth, Ulrich Barth and Claus D. Osthövener, Berlin: De Gruyter 2012 (Schleiermacher-Archiv, vol. 24), pp. 487–505. Zijlstra, Onno, “ ‘Als ik Job niet had!’ Kierkegaards reactie op het lijden” [“If I Did Not Have Job”: Kierkegaard’s Reaction on Suffering], in Als ik Job niet had. Tien denkers over God en het lijden [If I Did not Have Job: Ten Thinkers about God and Suffering], ed. by Albert de Lange and Onno Zijlstra, Zoetermeer: Meinema 1997, pp. 32–46. John of the Cross (1542–1591) – Spanish mystic and author Edman, Bridget, “St. John of the Cross and Soeren Kierkegaard,” Teresianum, vol. 53, no. 1, 2002, pp. 145–94. González Suárez, Lucero, “Angustia y fe teologal en Kierkegaard y san Juan de la Cruz,” Veritas. Revista de Filosofía y Teología, no. 28, 2013, pp. 173–90. Muto, Susan, “Søren Kierkegaard and John of the Cross: On the Spirituality of Becoming a Solitary Bird,” Studies in Formative Spirituality, vol.  13, 1992, pp. 93–101. Rollán Rollán, María del Sagrario, “De la fe angustiada a las ansias de amor. Søren Kierkegaard y San Juan de la Cruz,” Diálogo Ecuménico, no. 22, 1987, pp. 223–45. John the Evangelist – Biblical figure (New Testament) Bultmann, Rudolf, Das Evangelium des Johannes, 10th ed. [Bultmann’s first], Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1941 (Kritisch-exegetischer Kommentar über das Neue Testament, vol. 2), pp. 46–7, p. 94, p. 148, p. 161, p. 233, p. 275, p. 331, p. 339, p. 405, p. 431, pp. 449–50, p. 469. Gisle Christian Johnson (1822–1894) – Norwegian theologian Christoffersen, Svein Aage, “ ‘ – som en Fugl i angstfull flukt foran det kommende Uveir’. Det pietistiske hos Søren Kierkegaard og Gisle Johnson” [“ – like a Bird, Fearfully Fleeing the Storm to Come: Pietism in Søren Kierkegaard and Gisle Johnson], Kirke og kultur, vol. 107, no. 2, 2002, pp. 191–206. —   “Gisle Christian Johnson: The First Kierkegaardian in Theology?” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian

20

James Joyce

Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 191–203. Ousland, Godvin, En kirkehøvding. Professor Gisle Johnson som teolog og kirkemann [A Church Leader: Professor Gisle Johnson as Theologian and Church Man], Oslo: Lutherstiftelsen 1950, pp. 95–105. James Joyce (1882–1941) – Irish writer and poet Christiani, Dounia Bunis, “Kierkegaard and Others,” in her Scandinavian Elements of Finnegans Wake, Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Press 1965, pp. 63–75. Cosgrove, Brian, James Joyce’s Negations. Irony, Indeterminacy and Nihilism in Ulysses and Other Writings, Dublin: University College Dublin Press 2007, pp. 42–3; pp. 161–5. Ryan, Bartholomew, “James Joyce: Negation, Kierkeyaard, Wake, and Repetition,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 109–31. Schenker, Daniel, “Stalking the Invisible Hero: Ibsen, Joyce, Kierkegaard, and the Failure of Modern Irony,” Elh, vol. 51, 1984, pp. 153–83. Tysdahl, Bjørn, “James Joyce, Ibsen og Kierkegaard” [James Joyce, Ibsen and Kierkegaard], Bokvennen, vol. 11, no. 1, 1999, pp. 40–5. Veisland, Jørgen Steen, Kierkegaard and the Dialectics of Modernism, New York: Peter Lang 1985 (American University Studies, series 3, Comparative Literature, vol. 19), pp. 148–201. Carl Gustav Jung (1875–1961) – Swiss psychiatrist Burrell, David B., Exercises in Religious Understanding, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 1974, pp. 143–240. Casement, Ann, “The Qualitative Leap of Faith: Reflections on Kierkegaard and Jung,” in Post-Jungians Today, ed. by Ann Casement, London: Routledge 1998, pp. 67–80. Garcia Cecchin, Hareli Fernanda and André de Oliveira, “A interioridade do símbolo no indivíduo: uma aproximação entre Kierkegaard e Jung” [The Interiority of Symbol in the Individual: A Parallel between Kierkegaard and Jung], Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 142–9. Johnson, Bill, “Gender: A Perceptual Frame for Viewing Kierkegaard and Jung,” Journal of Psychology and Christianity, vol. 7, no. 4, 1988, pp. 7–17. Jonker, Christine, The Self in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Sartre and Jung, Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch 2001. Klindt-Jensen, Henrik, “Krisen som erkendelsesbetingelse hos Hegel – med sideblik til Kierkegaard og Jung” [The Crisis as Epistemological Condition in Hegel – with a Side Glance at Kierkegaard and Jung], Philosophia, vol. 19, nos. 3–4, 1990, pp. 134–48.

Carl Gustav Jung

21

—   “Personbegrebet hos Kierkegaard og C.G. Jung” [The Concept of Person in Kierkegaard and C.G. Jung], Dansk Udsyn, vol. 71, 1991, pp. 144–59. Patterson, David, “Jung, Kierkegaard and the Eternal Feminine,” Theology, vol. 90, 1987, pp. 430–40. Rudd, Anthony, “Carl Jung: A Missed Connection,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 151–77. Sobosan, Jeffrey G., “Kierkegaard and Jung on the Self,” Journal of Psychology and Theology, vol. 3, 1975, pp. 31–5.

K Franz Kafka (1883–1924) – German writer Anz, Thomas, “Identifikation und Abscheu. Kafka liest Kierkegaard,” in Franz Kafka und die Weltliteratur, ed. by Manfred Engel and Dieter Lamping, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 2006, pp. 83–91. Bancaud-Maënen, Florence, “Kafka et Kierkegaard. Frères de sang ou penseurs contraires?” in Philosophie et littérature dans les pays des langue allemande au XXe siècle, ed. by Fabrice Malkani, Lille: Université Charles-de-Gaulle 2000, pp. 101–13 (Germanica, vol. 26). Baptista, Mauro Rocha, “Franz Kafka e a angústia kierkegaardiana” [Franz Kafka and Kierkegaardian Anxiety], Revista de Estudos Filosóficos, no. 6, 2011, pp. 131–49. Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Die Wahlverwandtschaften. Streiflichter über Goethe, Kierkegaard und Kafka,” Text & Kontext, no. 6, 1978, pp. 128–40. Billeter, Fritz, Das Dichterische bei Kafka und Kierkegaard. Ein typologischer Vergleich, Winterthur: Keller 1965. Binder, Hartmut, Kafka-Handbuch, vols. 1–2, ed. by Hartmut Binder, Stuttgart: A. Kröner 1979, see vol. 1, pp. 523–8. Boer, Marinus Gerrit Lieven [Rien] den, “Enkele losse notities over de angst bij Kierkegaard en Kafka” [Some Notes on Anxiety in Kierkegaard and Kafka], In de Waagschaal. Nieuwe Jaargang, vol. 6, no. 6, 1977–78, pp. 18–21. Bøggild, Jacob, “ ‘Loven hungrer ud’. Om lovens bogstav hos Kierkegaard og Kafka” [“The Law Hungers Out”: On the Letter of the Law in Kierkegaard and Kafka], K&K, vol. 93, 2002, pp. 97–119. Boisdeffre, Pierre de, “Kierkegaard et Kafka,” Revue de Paris, no.  7, 1955, pp. 138–42. —   “La tragédie de la solitude chez Kierkegaard et chez Kafka,” Civitas, vol. 11, 1955–56, pp. 341–6. Born, Jürgen, Kafkas Bibliothek. Ein beschreibendes Verzeichnis. Mit einem Index aller in Kafkas Schriften erwähnten Bücher, Zeitschriften, und Zeitschriftenbeiträge, Frankfurt am Main: Fischer 1990, pp. 114–6, p. 210. Brod, Max, “Kierkegaard,” Die neue Rundschau, no. 4, 1921, pp. 403–18. —   “Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Kafka,” L’Arche, vol. 21, 1946, pp. 44–55; republished in Prisma, vol. 1, no. 11, 1947, pp. 17–20; and in his Das Unzerstörbare, Stuttgart, Berlin, Cologne and Mainz: Kohlhammer 1968, pp. 144–54. —   Diesseits und Jenseits, vols. 1–2, Zurich and Winterthur: Mondial 1947, see especially vol. 1, pp. 35–40, p. 244, pp. 293–4, p. 297, p. 311, p. 313; and vol. 2, p. 32, p. 330. —   Das Unzerstörbare, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1968, pp. 144–54.

24

Franz Kafka

Butin, Gitte Wernaa, “Abraham – Knight of Faith or Counterfeit? Abraham Figures in Kierkegaard, Derrida, and Kafka,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 21, 2000, pp. 19–35. Crimmann, Ralph P., Franz Kafka. Versuch einer kulturphilosophischen Interpretation, Hamburg: Kovac 2004, see especcialy pp. 35–40. Cruz, Celso Donizete, “Apontamentos sobre o trágico e o religioso em Kierkegaard e Kafka” [Notes on the Tragic and the Religious in Kierkegaard and Kafka], Cadernos Ufs filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 73–82. Danta, Chris, Literature Suspends Death: Sacrifice and Storytelling in Kierkegaard, Kafka and Blanchot, New York: Bloomsbury Publishing 2011. David, Claude, “Die Geschichte Abrahams. Zu Kafkas Auseinandersetzung mit Kierkegaard,” in Bild und Gedanke. Festschrift für Gerhart Baumann zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Günter Schnitzler et al., Munich: Fink 1981, pp. 79–90. Edwards, Brian F.M., “Kafka and Kierkegaard: A Reassessment,” German Life and Letters, vol. 20, 1966–67, pp. 218–25. Eilittä, Leena, Approaches to Personal Identity in Kafka’s Short Fiction: Freud, Darwin, Kierkegaard, Helsinki: Academica Scientiarum Fennica 1999 (Suomalaisen tiedeakatemian toimituksia, Series Humaniora, vol. 302). —   “Art as Religious Commitment: Kafka’s Debt to Kierkegaardian Ideas and Their Impact on His Late Stories,” German Life and Letters, vol. 53, 2000, pp. 499–510. Faggin, Stefano, “Kierkegaard e Kafka. Materiali per un’ermeneutica esistenziale” [Kierkegaard and Kafka: Materials for an Existential Hermeneutics], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 139–42. Fauth, Søren R., “Die Schopenhauer-Rezeption in Franz Kafkas Erzählung In der Strafkolonie unter Berücksichtigung möglicher Kierkegaard-Spuren,” in Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard. Von der Metaphysik des Willens zur Philosophie der Existenz, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Lore Hühn, Søren R. Fauth, and Philipp Schwab, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2012 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 26), pp. 103–29. Goebel, Rolf J., “Kafka and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critique and Revision,” Journal of the Kafka Society of America, vol. 9, 1985, pp. 69–82. Golomb, Jacob, “Kafka’s Existential Metamorphosis: From Kierkegaard to Nietzsche and Beyond,” Clio, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 271–86. . 50–1’‫ עמ‬,1985 ,53 ‫ כרך‬,‫ מאזנים‬,”‫ “קפקא בין קירקגור וניטשה‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬ [Golomb, Jacob, “Kafka between Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” Moznaim: Literary Monthly of the Hebrew Writers in Israel, vol. 53, 1985, pp. 50–1.] ‫ בתוך‬,“‫ גלגולו של קפקא מקירקגור אל ניטשה ומעבר‬:‘‫ ”’אני ממתין על כן אני קיים‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬ :‫אביב‬-‫ תל‬,‫ חיים נגיד‬,‫ יוחאי עתריה‬,‫ בעריכת זיווה שמיר‬,‫ פרספקטיבות חדשות‬:‫קפקא‬ .68–95 ’‫ עמ‬,2014 ,‫ספרא‬ [Golomb, Jacob, “ ‘I wait therefore I  exist,’ Kafka’s Metamorphosis from Kierkegaard to Nietzsche and Beyond,” in Kafka :New Perpectives, ed. by Ziva Shamir, Yohay Ataria, and Haim Nagid, Tel-Aviv: Safra 2014, pp. 68–95.] Goth, Maja, Franz Kafka et les lettres françaises 1928–1955, Paris: J. Corti 1956, see especially p. 60, pp. 118–9, p. 129, p. 135, pp. 137–40, p. 149, pp. 160–4, pp. 187–9, p. 192, p. 196, pp. 224–7, pp. 236–8, p. 255.

Franz Kafka

25

Grangier, Edouard, “Abraham, oder Kierkegaard, wie Kafka und Sartre ihn sehen,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, vol. 4, 1949–50, pp. 412–21. Gray, Richard T., “The Literary Sources of Kafka’s Aphoristic Impulse,” The Literary Review, vol. 26, 1983, pp. 537–50. —   “Pascal and Kierkegaard: Scepticism and Critical Method,” in his Constructive Destruction: Kafka’s Aphorisms, Literary Tradition and Literary Transformation, Tübingen: M. Niemeyer 1987, pp. 190–203. —   “Kierkegaard,” in A Franz Kafka Encyclopedia, ed. by Richard T. Gray, Ruth V. Gross, Rolf J. Goebel and Clayton Koelb, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press 2005, pp. 159–60. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, Kierkegaard and the Ends of Language, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press 2002, see pp. 32–6, pp. 143–6, p. 165, p. 200. Hessel, R.A. Egon, “Kierkegaard und Kafka,” Kierkegaard-Studiet (International Edition), vol. 3, 1966, pp. 11–16. —   「キェルケゴールとカフカ」 [Kierkegaard und Kafka], trans. by Jun Hashimoto, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 3, 1966, pp. 88–93. Hopper, Stanley R., “Kafka and Kierkegaard: The Function of Ambiguity,” American Imago, vol. 35, 1978, pp. 93–105. Hubben, William, Four Prophets of Our Destiny: Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, Nietzsche, Kafka, New York: Macmillan 1952. —《人類命運四騎士：陀斯妥也夫斯基、齊克果、尼采與卡夫卡》[Four Prophets of Our Destiny: Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Yang Naidong, Taipei: Shuiniu 1969. —『도스토예프스키, 키에르케고르, 니체, 카프카』 [Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Ji-Gwan Yun, Seoul: Kachi Publishing Co. 1983. — (‫ کافکا‬،‫ نیچه‬،‫ داستایوسکی‬،‫[ » چهار سوار سرنوشت « )کی یرکگور‬Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Kafka: Four Prophets of Our Destiny], trans. by Abdol Ali Ranjbar, Abadan: Porsesh 1997, pp. 14–67. Irina, Nicolae, “Franz Kafka: Reading Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 115–40. Ishinaka, Shoji, “カフカとキルケゴール” [Kafka und Kierkegaard], ドイツ文學 [Die Deutsche Literatur], no. 12, 1954, pp. 5–9. Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Less­ing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. 金子琢磨 [Kaneko, Takuma], 「キルケゴールとカフカ―婚約をめぐって―」 [Kierkegaard and Kafka on Engagement], 『思想と文化』 [Thoughts and Culture], 1986, pp. 371–83. 川井義男 [Kawai, Yoshio], 「キェルケゴールとカフカ」 [Kierkegaard and Kafka], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 16, 1986, pp. 5–18. 河中正彦 [Kawanaka, Masahiko], 「キルケゴールとカフカ１―カフカのキルケ ゴール受容―」 [Kierkegaard and Kafka 1: Kafka’s Reception of Kierkegaard],

26

Franz Kafka

『山口大学教養部紀要人文科学篇』 [Journal of the Faculty of Liberal Arts, Yamaguchi University. Humanities and Social Sciences], vol. 16, pp.165–79. Kim, Yoon-Sup 「F. Kafka 의 작품에 나타난 S. Kierkegaard 의 실존적 이념: 『Das Urteil』 에 투영된 『Furcht und Zittern』 의 문학성」 [S. Kierkegaard’s Existential Idea in F. Kafka: the Literary Characteristics of Fear and Trembling Reflected in Das Urteil], 『독일문학』 [Dokil Munhak], vol.  35, 1985, pp. 71–99. Klentak-Zabłocka, Małgorzata, “Spotkanie na skraju przepaści. Kafka i Kierkegaard” [Meeting on the Edge of an Abyss: Kafka and Kierkegaard], Literatura na Świecie, no. 6, 1986, pp. 256–62. Knottnerus, Simon Leonard, “Kafka over Kierkegaard, I” [Kafka on Kierkegaard, Part I], In de Waagschaal. Nieuwe Jaargang, vol. 3, no. 17, 1974–75, pp. 17–22. —   “Kafka over Kierkegaard, II” [Kafka on Kierkegaard, Part II], In de Waagschaal. Nieuwe Jaargang, vol. 3, no. 19, 1974–75, pp. 8–11. Krysztofiak, Maria, “Die Denkwelt von Søren Kierkegaard in den Aphorismen Franz Kafkas,” in her Skandinavien und Mitteleuropa. Literarische Wahlverwandtschaften, Wroclaw: ATUT and Görlitz: Neisse 2005 (Orbis Linguarum, supplement, vol. 42), pp. 79–101. —   “Kafkas Aphorismen im Dialog mit Kierkegaard,” in Feuilleton –  Essay  –  Aphorismus. Nicht-fiktionale Prosa in Österreich. Beiträge eines polnisch-österreichischen Germanistensymposiums, ed. by Sigurd Paul Scheichl, Innsbruck: Innsbruck University Press 2008, pp. 161–71. Lange, Wolfgang, “Über Kafkas Kierkegaard-Lektüre und einige damit zusammenhängende Gegenstände,” Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 60, 1986, pp. 286–308. Lavrinec, Jekaterina, “Istorijos apie save: autoriai-personažai ir viešieji dienoraščiai (skaitant Kierkegaardą ir Kafką)ˮ [Stories about Oneself: Authors-Characters and Public Diaries (Reading Kierkegaard and Kafka)], in Egzistencijos paradoksai: Kierkegaardo filosofijos interpretacijos [The Paradoxes of Existence: Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], ed. by Antanas Andrijauskas, Vilnius: Versus Aureus 2006, pp.167–74. 李忠敏 [Li, Zhongmin], “卡夫卡对克尔凯郭尔的神学批判——以亚伯拉罕为 例” [Kafka’s Criticism of Kierkegaard’s Theology: A Case Study of Abraham], 圣经文学研究 [Biblical Literature Studies], 2010, pp. 91–112. Madsen, Carsten, Om læsning. Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé og Jacobsen [On Reading: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé and Jacobsen], Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 1995. Merrill, Reed, “ ‘Infinite Absolute Negativity’: Irony in Socrates, Kierkegaard and Kafka,” Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 16, 1979, pp. 222–36. Miethe, Helge, Søren Kierkegaards Wirkung auf Franz Kafka. Motivische und sprachliche Parallelen, Marburg: Tectum 2006. —   “Søren Kierkegaards Wirkung auf Franz Kafka,” Dialektik. Zeitschrift für Kulturphilosophie, vol. 1, 2006, pp. 43–55. Muenzer, Clark S., “A Kafkan Reflection on Kierkegaard: ‘Auf Der Galerie’ and ‘Kritik Der Gegenwart,’ ” in Wegbereiter Der Moderne: Festschrift Für Klaus Jonas, ed. by Helmut Koopmann and Clark Muenzer, Tübingen: Niemeyer 1990, pp. 144–62.

Franz Kafka

27

中澤英雄 [Nakazawa, Hideo], “Zu Kafkas und Brods Kierkegaard-Deutung,” Doitsu Bungaku, vol. 79, 1987, pp. 128–35. —   『カフカとキルケゴール』 [Kafka and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Onbook 2006. Niehaus, Michael, “Entgründung. Auch ein Kommentar zu Kafkas Das Urteil,” Weimarer Beiträge, vol. 48, 2002, pp. 344–63. Olafson, Frederick A., “Kafka and the Primacy of the Ethical,” The Hudson Review, vol. 13, no. 1, 1960, pp. 60–73. Oliveira, Flávio Valentim de, “O caçador Graco e o cavaleiro da fé: Kierkegaard, Kafka e Brod” [Hunter Graco and the Knight of Faith: Kierkegaard, Kafka and Brod], Poros, vol. 3, 2011, pp. 4–15. Pellegrini, Giovanni, “Kafka lettore di Kierkegaard. Analisi di una interpretazione” [Kafka as Reader of Kierkegaard: Analysis of an Interpretation], Tempo Presente, no. 172, 1995, pp. 52–8. —   “Abramo, l’argomentazione e l’incantesimo: Kafka interprete di Kierkegaard” [Abraham, the Argumentation and the Spell: Kafka Commentator of Kierkegaard], Il Cannocchiale, no. 3, 1999, pp. 69–110. —   La legittimazione di sé: Kafka interprete di Kierkegaard [Self-Legitimation: Kafka Commentator of Kierkegaard], Turin: Trauben 2001. Powell, Matthew, “A Tale of Two Abrahams: Kafka, Kierkegaard, and the Possibility of Faith in the Modern World,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 61–70. Ravn, Kim, “Kafka og Kierkegaard” [Kafka and Kierkegaard], in Franz Kafka, ed. by Gitte Lunding Johansen and Torben Hamann Hansen, Exhibition Catalogue, Copenhagen: Assistens Kirkegårds Formidlingscenter 1996, pp. 15–19. Ries, Wiebrecht, Transzendenz als Terror. Eine religionsphilosophische Studie über Franz Kafka, Heidelberg: Schneider 1977. Robbins, Jill, “Kafka’s Parables,” in Midrash and Literature, New Haven: Yale University Press 1986, pp. 265–84. Rogalski, Aleksander, Tryptyk miłosny: Sören Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka  –  Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren —Marthe Massin [Amorous Triptych: Søren Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka – Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren – Marthe Massin], Warsaw: Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy 1977. Rollmann-Romanowski, Hanna, Existenz und Transzendenz bei Kierkegaard und Kafka, Berlin: epubli GmbH 2014. Schaufelberger, Fritz, “Kafka und Kierkegaard,” Reformatio. Evangelische Zeitschrift für Kultur und Politik, vols. 7–8, 1959, pp. 379–400, pp. 451–6. Schmid, Hermann, “Franz Kafka tanzt nicht, ‘wenn der Endlichkeit Ängste aufzuspielen beginnen,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 268–94. Sheppard, Richard, “Kafka’s Ein Hungerkünstler: A Reconsideration,” German Quarterly, no. 46, 1973, pp. 219–33. —   “Kafka, Kierkegaard and the K’s. Theology, Psychology and Fiction,” Literature and Theology, vol. 5, 1991, pp. 277–96. Sokel, Walter Herbert, Franz Kafka. Tragik und Ironie. Zur Struktur seiner Kunst, Munich and Vienna: Albert Langen-Georg Müller Verlag 1964, pp. 61–2, p. 108, p. 438, p. 445, pp. 466–70, p. 506, pp. 571–2.

28

Franz Kafka

Софронов, Владислав [Sophronov, Vladislav], Коммунизм чувственности. Читая Кьеркегора, Пруста, Кафку, Маркса [The Communism of Sensuality: Reading Kierkegaard, Proust, Kafka, and Marx], Moscow: Territoriya Budushchego 2009. —   “Ревность, память, наслаждение: расторгнутые помолвки Кьеркегора и Кафки” [Jealousy, Memory, Pleasure: The Broken Engagements of Kierkegaard and Kafka], Новое литературное обозрение [New Literary Observer], no. 1, 2004, pp. 229–52. Sørensen, Villy, Kafkas Digtning [Kafka’s Poetry], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1968, pp. 179–89. —   Sørensen om Kierkegaard. Villy Sørensens udvalgte artikler om Søren Kierkegaard [Sørensen on Kierkegaard: Villy Sørensen’s Selected Articles on Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Gert Posselt, Gyldendal 2007, pp.  227–38 and pp. 259–73. Tauber, Herbert, Franz Kafka: An Interpretation of His Works, London: Secker and Warburg 1948, see especially p. 75, p. 144, pp. 147–53, p. 186, p. 200, p. 208, pp. 227–8, p. 238, pp. 241–2. Toeplitz, Karol, “F. Kafki i J.P. Sartre’a reinterpretacja ‘Konfliktu Abrahama’ ” [F. Kafka’s and J.P. Sartre’s Reinterpretation of “Abraham’s Conflict”], Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, no. 2, 1966, pp. 41–56; republished in Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, vol. 2, no. 28, 1985, pp. 41–55. Tuono, Marco, “La metafora della rinascita in una teologia capovolta. Suggestioni antropologiche del pensiero di Kierkegaard nella “Metamorfosi” di Kafka” [The Metaphor of Rebirth in an Overturned Theology: Anthropological Suggestions of Kierkegaard’s Thought in Kafka’s Metamorphosis], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Studies in Venice, December  14th–16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 437–45. Vanovič, Július, “Søren Kierkegaard  –  Július Barč Ivan  – Teológia krízy  –  Franz Kafka” [Søren Kierkegaard  –  Július Barč Ivan  –  Theology of Crisis  –  Franz Kafka], Tvorba, vol. 15, no. 4, 2005, pp. 11–2. Vircillo, Domenico, “Ambiguità e fede in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche e Kafka” [Ambiguity and Faith in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], Sapienza, no. 26, 1973, pp. 27–69. Vogelweith, Guy, “Kafka et Kierkegaard. Regard oblique sur une rupture,” Obliques. Une nouvelle conception de la revue, no. 3 (“Kafka”), 1978, pp. 45–9. Vozza, Marco, A debita distanza: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Kleist e le loro fidanzate [At a Safe Distance: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Kleist, and Their Fiancées], Reggio Emilia: Diabasis 2007. Wahl, Jean, “Kierkegaard and Kafka,” trans. by Lienhard Bergel, in The Kafka Problem, ed. by Angel Flores, New York: New Directions 1946, pp. 262–75. —   “Kafka et Kierkegaard Commentaires,” in Petite Histoire de ‘L’Existentialisme,’ Paris: Éditions Club Maintenant 1974, pp. 95–131.

Immanuel Kant

29

Wallet, Barend, “Kanttekeningen bij een artikel (Kafka over Kierkegaard)” [Marginal Notes on an Article (Kafka on Kierkegaard)], In de Waagschaal. Nieuwe Jaargang, vol. 3, no. 19, 1974–75, pp. 11–3. Wexelblatt, Robert, “Kleist, Kierkegaard, Kafka and Marriage,” San Jose Studies, vol. 9, 1983, pp. 7–15. 易鵬 [Yi, Peng], “獻金：亞伯拉罕、齊克果、卡夫卡” [Sacrificing Gold: Abraham, Kierkegaard, Kafka], 《中外文學》[Chung Wai Literary Monthly], vol. 26, no. 7, 1997, pp. 43–74. Immanuel Kant (1724–1804) – German philosopher Abbagnano, Nicola, “Filosofia della possibilità. Kant e Kierkegaard” [The Philosophy of Possibility: Kant and Kierkegaard], in his Esistenzialismo positivo [Positive Existentialism], Turin: Taylor 1948, pp. 31–3. Baeumler, Alfred, “Kant und Kierkegaard über die Reinheit des Herzens,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol.  3, 1925, pp.  182–7; republished in his Studien zur deutschen Geistesgeschichte, Berlin: Junker & Dünnhaupt 1937, pp. 71–7. Baumgarten, Eduard, “Für und wider das radikale Böse. Meditationen über wesentliche Differenzen zwischen Jaspers und Max Weber, zwischen Jaspers, Kant, Goethe, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 323–53. Benbassat, Roi, “Kierkegaard‘s Relation to Kantian Ethics Reconsidered,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 49–73. Berberich, Gerta, La notion métaphysique de la personne chez Kant et Kierkegard, Fribourg: S. Paul 1942. Boehm, Omri, “Faith, Reason, Disobedience: The Binding of Isaac and the Place of the Biblical Text in Kierkegaard and Kant,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 29–46. Boldt, Joachim, “Mensch und Tier – eine ethische Beziehung? Kant, Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard im programmatischen Vergleich,” in Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard. Von der Metaphysik des Willens zur Philosophie der Existenz, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Lore Hühn, Søren R. Fauth, and Philipp Schwab, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2012 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 26), pp. 211–33. Brunner, Emil, “Das Grundproblem der Philosophie bei Kant und Kierkegaard, Vortrag vor der Kant-Gesellschaft in Utrecht Dez. 1923,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol. 2, no. 6, 1924, pp. 21–46; republished in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by Heinz-Horst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 1–18. —   「カントとキェルケゴールにおける哲学の根本問題」 [Das Grundproblem der Philosophie bei Kant und Kierkegaard], trans. by Kuniko Yamamoto, in 『キ ェルケゴールと悪』 [Kierkegaard and the Evil], ed. by Masaru Otani, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 20–51. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, “Kierkegaard’s Regulative Sacrifice: A Post-Kantian Reading of Fear and Trembling,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol. 20, no. 5, 2012, pp. 691–723.

30

Immanuel Kant

Burgess, Andrew, “Kierkegaard’s Rhetoric and Aesthetics against the Background of Kant, Schlegel, and Hegel,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 11–22. Dekens, Olivier, “Initiation à la vie malheureuse. De l’impossibilité du pardon chez Kant et Kierkegaard,” Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’étranger, vol. 96, no. 4, 1998, pp. 581–97. Demirhan, Ahmet, “Kant’tan Kierkegaard’a Felsefe, Sır ve İman” [Philosophy, Mystery and Faith from Kant to Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard ve Din: Ahmet Demirhan, Jacques Derrida, Søren Kierkegaard, Emmanuel Levinas, John Milbank, Dorota Glowacka, Hent de Vries [Kierkegaard and Religion: Jacques Derrida, Søren Kierkegaard, Emmanuel Levinas, John Milbank, Dorota Golwacka, Hent de Vries], ed. by Ahmet Demirhan, Istanbul: Gelenek Publications 2003, pp. 11–40. Dennert, Eberhard (ed.), Klassiker der religiösen Weltanschauung, Tome I, Immanuel Kant, Søren Kierkegaard, Charles Kingsley, Hamburg: Agentur des Rauhen Hauses 1909. Дністрян, Світлана [Dnistrian, Svitlana], “Проблема волі у філософії Іммануїла Канта та Сьорена К’єркеґора” [The Problem of Will in Kant’s and Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 159–68. Duncan, Elmer H., “Kantian Duty and Inclination,” in his Sören Kierkegaard, Waco, Texas: Word Books, Publisher 1976, pp. 58–62. Evans, Charles Stephen, Subjectivity and Religious Belief, Washington, DC: University Press of America 1982. Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Kierkegaards ethische Existenzanalyse (als ‘Korrektiv’ der Kantisch‑idealistischen Moralphilosophie),” in Materialien zur Philosophie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Michael Theunissen and Wilfried Greve, Suhrkamp: Frankfurt am Main 1979 (Suhrkamp Taschenbuch Wissenschaft, vol. 241), pp. 216–40. Fendt, Gene Joseph, For What May I Hope? Thinking with Kant and Kierkegaard, New York: Peter Lang 1990. Fenves, Peter, “Chatter.” Language and History in Kierkegaard, Stanford: California 1993, see pp. 68–75, pp. 151–60. Fremstedal, Roe, “Håp belyst ut fra Kant og Kierkegaard” [Hope in Light of Kant and Kierkegaard], Omsorg. Nordisk tidsskrift for palliativ medisin, vol. 25, no. 3, 2008, pp. 29–32. —   “Critical Remarks on ‘Religion in the Public Sphere’: Habermas between Kant and Kierkegaard,” Etikk i praksis: Nordic Journal of Applied Ethics, vol.  3, vol. 1, 2009, pp. 27–47.

Immanuel Kant

31

—   “Anthropology in Kierkegaard and Kant: The Synthesis of Facticity and Ideality vs. Moral Character,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 19–50. —   “The Concept of the Highest Good in Kierkegaard and Kant,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 69, no. 3, 2011, 155–71. —   “Kierkegaard’s Double Movement of Faith and Kant’s Moral Faith,” Religious Studies, vol. 48, no. 2, 2012, 199–220. —   “Original Sin and Radical Evil: Kierkegaard and Kant,” Kantian Review, vol. 17, no. 2, 2012, pp. 197–225. —   “The Moral Makeup of the World: Kierkegaard and Kant on the Relation between Virtue and Happiness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 25–47. —   “Kierkegaard a Kant: pojem racionality” [Kierkegaard and Kant on Rationality], in Kierkegaard as a Philosopher of Love: Kierkegaard ako filozof lásky, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Martina Pavlíková, Marie Roubalová and Martin Štúr, Toronto: Kierkegaard Circle, Trinity College, University of Toronto 2012, pp. 218–26 (Acta Kierkegaardiana: Supplement, vol. 3). —   “The Moral Argument for the Existence of God and Immortality: Kierkegaard and Kant,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 41, 2013, pp. 50–78. Friedman, R.Z., “Kierkegaard: First Existentialist or Last Kantian?” Religious Studies, vol. 18, 1982, pp. 159–70. —   “Kant and Kierkegaard: The Limits of Reason and the Cunning of Faith,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 3–22. Gill, Jerry H., “Kant, Kierkegaard, and Religious Knowledge,” Philosophy and Phenomenological Research, vol. 28, 1967–68, pp. 188–204. —   “Kant, Kierkegaard, and Religious Knowledge,” in Essays on Kierkegaard, ed. by Jerry H. Gill, Minneapolis: Burgess 1969, pp. 58–73. —   “Kantianism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 223–9. —   “The Limits of the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety and Kant’s Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 63–87. —   “Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments: A Kantian Commentary,” in Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 169–202. —   “Kierkegaard’s Great Critique: Either/Or as a Kantian Transcendental Deduction,” in Either/Or I, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 4), pp. 139–53. Glenn Jr., John D., “Kierkegaard’s Ethical Philosophy,” Southwestern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 5, 1974, pp. 121–8. González Montero, Sebastián, “Del erotismo a la seducción: en torno a Kant y Kierkegaard,” Observaciones filosóficas, no. 7, 2008 (online journal). Grau, Gerd-Günther, Kritik des absoluten Anspruchs. Nietzsche – Kierkegaard – Kant, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1993.

32

Immanuel Kant

Green, Ronald M., “The Limits of the Ethical in Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety and Kant’s Religion within the Limits of Reason Alone,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 63–87. —   “The Leap of Faith: Kierkegaard’s Debt to Kant,” Philosophy and Theology, vol. 3, 1989, pp. 385–421. —   Kierkegaard and Kant. The Hidden Debt, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1992. —   “Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments: A Kantian Commentary,” in Philosophical Fragments and Johannes Climacus, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1994 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 7), pp. 169–202. —   “Kierkegaard’s Great ‘Critique’: Either/Or as a Kantian Transcendental Deduction,” in Either/Or, Part II, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 4), pp. 139–53. —   “Fear and Trembling: A Jewish Appreciation,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 137–49. —   “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Need for a Historical Faith: An Imaginary Dialogue,” in Kant and the New Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Chris L. Firestone and Stephen R. Palmquist, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2006, pp. 157–75. —   “Kant: A Debt both Obscure and Enormous,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 179–210. —   Kant and Kierkegaard on Time and Eternity, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2011. Guibal, Francis, “Entre Kant et Kierkegaard: Le sens de la subjectivité selon E. Levinas,” in Phénomenologie. Un siècle de philosophie, ed. by Pascal Dupond and Laurent Cournarie, Paris: Ellipses 2002, pp. 75–97. Ha, Sun Kyu, 「예술과 문화—칸트, Fr. 슐레겔, 키에르케고어, 니체를 돌이켜보며」 [Art and Culture: With Special Reference to Kant, F. Schlegel, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『인문학연구』 (조선대학교 인문학연구원) [Humanities Research (Chosun University)], vol. 39, 2010, pp. 7–54. 浜田恂子 [Hamada, Junko], 「当為の根拠―キルケゴールとカント」 [The Ground of “Sollen”: Kierkegaard and Kant], 『関東学院大学文学部紀要』 [Bulletin of the College of Humanities, Kanto Gakuin University], vol. 34, 1981, pp. 136–50. 春名純人 [Haruna, Sumito], 「倫理と宗教―カントとキルケゴール」 [Ethics and Religion: Kant and Kierkegaard], 『関西学院大学社会学部紀要』 [Kwansei Gakuin Sociology Department Studies], vol. 15, 1967, pp. 73–83. Hauschildt, Friedrich, Die Ethik Søren Kierkegaards, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn 1982 (Studien zur evangelischen Ethik, vol. 15). Heller, Ágnes, “The Papers of B as the Modern Answer to both Aristotle and Kant,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 1–13.

Immanuel Kant

33

細谷昌志 [Hosoya, Masashi], 「キェルケゴールにおける『直接性』の問題 とカントの 『物自体』―キェルケゴールの存在論への試み―」 [The Problem of “the Immediacy” in Kierkegaard and Kant’s “Ding an sich”: An Attempt of Kierkegaard’s Ontology], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 8, 1978, pp. 11–20. Hribar Sorčan, Valentina, “Kant and Kierkegaard; From Universal to Personal Freedom,” in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 212–20. Husted, Jørgen, Wilhelms brev. Det etiske ifølge Kierkegaard [William’s Letter: The Ethical according to Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1999, pp. 181–98. Hutter, Axel, “Methodischer Negativismus. Das Programm einer ‘Revolution der Denkart’ bei Kant, Hegel und Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 5–28. 伊藤潔志 [Ito, Kiyoshi], 「キルケゴールにおける義務と良心—カントとの比較 を手がかりとして」 [Duty and Conscience in Kierkegaard – Compared with Kant], 『教育思想』 [The Journal of Educational Theories], vol. 28, 2001, pp. 17–30. Jeromin, Thomas, “Das Gewissen bei Luther, Kant und Kierkegaard. Studien zur neuzeitlichen Verhältnisbestimmung von Autonomie und Theonomie,” in Ein Mensch – was ist das? Zur theologischen Anthropologie. Bericht von der 13. Studienkonferenz des Arbeitskreises für evangelikale Theologie (AfeT). 14.-17. Sept. 2003 in Bad Blankenburg. Helmut Burkhardt zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet, ed. by Rolf Hille and Herbert H. Klement, Wuppertal: Brockhaus and Giessen: Brunnen 2004 (Systematisch-theologische Monographien, vol. 10), pp. 164–83. Johnson, Daniel M., “Kant, Hegel, and Kierkegaard’s Supposed Irrationalism: A Reading of Fear and Trembling,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 51–70. Kal, Victor, “Van arbeid tot loon. Kierkegaard en Kant over het einde van het geduld” [From Labor to Reward: Kierkegaard and Kant on the End of Patience], in De reikwijdte van het geduld. Wijsgerige en theologische opstellen [The Reach of Patience: Philosophical and Theological Essays], ed. by Alle Hoekema, Victor Kal and Hans de Vries, Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 1999, pp. 9–22. Kim, Gi-seok, 「칸트와 켈케고르: 신앙사에서 본 그들의 지위 (1)」 [Kant and Kierkegaard: Their Statuses in the History of Christianity (1)], 『기독교사상』 [Christian Thought], vol. 1, no. 3, 1957, pp. 58–63. —   「칸트와 켈케고르: 신앙사에서 본 그들의 지위 (2)」 [Kant and Kierkegaard: Their Statuses in the History of Christianity (2)], 『기독교사상』 [Christian Thought], vol. 1, no. 5, 1957, pp. 35–9. Kloc-Konkolowicz, Jakub, “Gott und seine Bürger: der gemeinschaftliche Charakter der Religion bei Kant,” Theologie und Glaube, vol. 92, 2002, pp. 548–63. Knappe, Ulrich, “Der Kantianismus Kierkegaards in der Konzeption der Einheit praktischer Subjektivität,” in Kant und die Berliner Aufklärung. Akten des IX.

34

Immanuel Kant

Internationalen Kant-Kongresses, vol. 1, Sections XV-XVIII, ed. by Volker Gerhardt et al., Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2001, pp. 500–7. —   “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Failure of the Unity of the Self,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 155–71. —   “Kant’s and Kierkegaard’s Conception of Ethics,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2002, pp. 188–202. —   Theory and Practice in Kant and Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2004 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 9). Kosch, Michelle, Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard, Oxford/ New York: Oxford University Press 2006, pp. 139–216. —   “Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard,” Philosophical Review, vol. 120, 2011, pp. 134–7. Kulak, Avron, “Between Kierkegaard and Kant: Dividing Faith and Reason,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 75–99. Kupś, Tomasz, “Ofiarowanie Izaaka w interpretacji Kanta i Kierkegaarda” [Kant and Kierkegaard on the Sacrifice of Isaac], in Immanuel Kant i świat współczesny [Immanuel Kant and the Modern World], ed. by Krzysztof Śnieżyński, Poznań: Uniwersytet Adama Mickiewicza 2004, pp. 353–67. Lim, Byung-Duk,「칸트와 키에르케고르: 언어의 한계와 가능성」 [Kant and Kierkegaard: The Limits and Possibility of Language], 『도덕교육연구』 [The Journal of Moral Education], vol. 16, no. 1, 2004, pp. 29–49. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Kant og de idealistiske Systemer” [Kant and Idealistic Systems], in his Fra individ til den enkelte. Problemer omkring Friheden og det etiske hos Søren Kierkegaard [From Individual to the Single Individual: Problems of Freedom in the Ethical in Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1978, pp. 238–58. —   “Kant and Idealistic Systems,” in his Kierkegaard’s Concept of Existence, trans. by Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 2003 (Marquette Studies in Philosophy, vol. 35), pp. 232–50. Manninen, Bertha Alvarez, “Why There Is No Either/Or in Works of Love: A Kantian Defence of Kierkegaardian (Christian) Unconditional Love,” in Transforming Philosophy and Religion: Love’s Wisdom, ed. by Norman Wirzba and Bruce Ellis Benson, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 84–102. Martens, Paul, “ ‘You Shall Love’: Kant, Kierkegaard, and the Interpretation of Matthew 22:39,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 57–78. Mehl, Peter J., “Kierkegaard and the Relativist Challenge to Practical Philosophy,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 14, no. 2, 1987, pp. 247–78. Mikołajczyk, Hubert, “Søren Kierkegaard  –  absolutyzacja istnienia ludzkiego” [Søren Kierkegaard: The Absolutism of the Human Being], in Słupskie Prace Humanistyczne, no. 6a, 1985, pp. 179–96. —   Kierkegaard, Kant a antropologia filozoficzna [Kierkegaard, Kant and Philosophical Anthropology], Słupsk: Wydawnictwo Uczelniane Akademii Pomorskiej w Słupsku 1990.

Immanuel Kant

35

—   Antropologia Kierkegaarda w świetle kantowskiej filozofii praktycznej [Kierkegaard’s Anthropology in the Perspective of Kantian Practical Philosophy], Słupsk: Wydawnictwo Uczelniane Akademii Pomorskiej w Słupsku 1995. —   Kant i postkantowskie projekty nowożytności i współczesności [Kant and the Post-Kantian Projects of Modernity and of Contemporary Times], Słupsk: Wydawnictwo Uczelniane Akademii Pomorskiej w Słupsku 2012, pp. 61–72. 宮地たか [Miyachi, Taka], 『倫理と宗教の間—カントとキェルケゴールに関 連して』 [Between Ethics and Religion – In Relation to Kant and Kierkegaard], Hiroshima: Keisui-sha 2002. Mooney, Edward F., “Should Kant Approve of Abraham?” Kierkegaard Society Newsletter, no. 25, 1992, pp. 15–9. —   「カントはアブラハムを認めるべきか？」[Should Kant Approve of Abraham?], trans. by Kazuma Tanaka, in 『宗教と倫理―キェルケゴールにおける実存の 言語性―』 [Religion and Ethics: Language of Existence in Kierkegaard], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Nakanishiya-shuppan 1998, pp. 196–208. Muñoz Fonnegra, Sergio, “La elección ética. Sobre la crítica de Kierkegaard a la filosofía moral de Kant,” Estudios de filosofía, vol. 41, 2010, pp. 81–109. Niemczuk, Andrzej, Wolność egzystencjalna. Kant i Kierkegaard [Existential Freedom: Kant and Kierkegaard], Lublin: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Marii Curie-Skłodowskiej 1995. —   “Decyzja egzystencjalna jako realność wolności u Kanta i Kierkegaarda” [Existential Decision as the Reality of Freedom in Kant and Kierkegaard], in Studia nad ideą wolności [Studies on the Idea of Freedom], ed. by Zdzisław J. Czarnecki, Lublin: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Marii Curie-Skłodowskiej 1995, pp. 111–33. Oliveira, André de, “A construção de uma moral da existencialização do indivíduo a partir da ética sapiencial kierkegaardiana em consonância com a ética prudencial kantiana” [The Construction of a Moral of the Individual’s Coming into Existence Based on Kierkegaard’s Ethical Wisdom in Accordance with Kantian Ethics of Prudence], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 16–49. Oliveira, Nythamar Fernandes de, “Dialectic and Existence in Kierkegaard and Kant,” Veritas, vol. 46, no. 2, 2001, pp. 231–53. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Kierkegaard e Kant: algumas aproximações entre a ética do amor e a ética do dever” [Kierkegaard and Kant: Similarities between the Ethics of Love and the Ethics of Duty], Philósophos, vol. 17, no. 2, 2012, pp. 159–80. —   “Algumas aproximações entre a ética do amor de Kierkegaard e a ética do dever de Kant” [A Parallel between the Ethics of Love in Kierkegaard and the Ethics of Duty in Kant], in Poética da Razão. Homenagem a Leonel Ribeiro dos Santos [Poetics of Reason: Festschrift for Leonel Ribeiro dos Santos], ed. by Adriana Veríssimo Serrão et al., Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 179–99. Perkins, Robert L., “For Sanity’s Sake: Kant, Kierkegaard, and Father Abraham,” in Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling: Critical Appraisals, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Tuscaloosa, Alabama: University of Alabama Press 1981, pp. 43–61.

36

Immanuel Kant

Perl, Paul, “Down To Earth and up to Religion: Kantian Idealism in Light of Kierkegaard’s Leap of Faith,” Dialogue, vol. 33, 1990, pp. 1–9. Phillips, Dewi Z. and Timothy Tessin (eds.), Kant and Kierkegaard on Religion, London and New York: Macmillan, St.  Martin’s Press 2000. (C. Stephen Evans, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Possibility of Metaphysics,” pp. 3–24; Michael Weston, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Possibility of Metaphysics – a Reply to Professor Evans,” pp.  25–44; Jerry H. Gill, “Faith Not without Reason: Kant, Kierkegaard and Religious Belief,” pp.  55–72; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Making Room for Faith – Possibility and Hope,” pp. 73–88; R.Z. Friedman, “ ‘The Individual’ in Kant and Kierkegaard,” pp.  95–106; Hilary Bok, “ ‘The Individual’ in Kant and Kierkegaard  –  a Reply,” pp.  107–21; Ronald M. Green, “Kant and Kierkegaard on the Need for a Historical Faith: An Imaginary Dialogue,” pp.  131–52; Jack Verheyden, “The Ethical and the Religious as Law and Gospel,” pp.  153–77; John H. Whittaker, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Eternal Life,” pp. 187–206; Mario von der Ruhr, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Eternal Life – a Reply,” pp. 207–35; Stephen Palmquist “Philosophy of Religion after Kant and Kierkegaard,” pp.  245–62; John E. Hare, “Kant’s Divine Command Theory and Its Reception within Analytic Philosophy,” pp. 263–77; Anselm Kyongsuk Min, “Dialectic of Salvation in Solidarity,” pp. 278–94.) Pinkard, Terry P., “Kantiaanse paradoxen en moderne wanhoop: Schopenhauer en Kierkegaard” [Kantian Paradoxes and Modern Despair: Schopenhauer and Kierkegaard], in his Duitse filosofie 1760–1860. De erfenis van het idealisme [German Philosophy 1760–1860: The Legacy of Idealism], trans. by Susanne Castermans-Nelleke, Amsterdam and Antwerp: Atlas 2010, pp. 392–418. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, “Filozofia paradoksu: Kierkegaard, Pascal, Kant” [Philosophy of Paradox: Kierkegaard, Pascal, Kant], Przegląd Filozoficzny, no. 2, 2002, pp. 129–43. Rapic, Smail, Ethische Selbstverständigung. Kierkegaards Auseinandersetzung mit der Ethik Kants und der Rechtsphilosophie Hegels, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2007 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 16). Rocca, Ettore, “Le Singulier et le besoin de Dieu – chez Kant et Kierkegaard,” in Le Singulier. Pensées kierkegaardiennes sur l’individu, ed. by Peter Kemp and Karl Verstrynge, Brussels: Vubpress 2008, pp. 29–37. —   “Ästhetische Erfahrung und Selbstbewusstsein: Kant, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard,” in Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard. Von der Metaphysik des Willens zur Philosophie der Existenz, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, Lore Hühn, Søren R. Fauth, and Philipp Schwab, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2012 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 26), pp. 255–69. Rocha, Gabriel Kafure da, “Kierkegaard e Kant: Sob o ‘ponto de vista explicativo’ de MacIntyre” [Kierkegaard and Kant: From MacIntyre’s “Point of View”], Revista Exagium, vol. 12, 2014, pp. 201–24. Rosenau, Hartmut, “Die Erzählung von Abrahams Opfer (Gen 22) und ihre Deutung bei Kant, Kierkegaard und Schelling,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 27, 1985, pp. 251–61.

Immanuel Kant

37

Rosfort, René, “Forholdet mellem Kierkegaard og Kant med særligt henblik på indbildningskraften” [The Relation between Kierkegaard and Kant with a special Focus on Imagination], Teol-information, vol. 28, 2003, pp. 34–8. —   “L’antropologia fra teoria e prassi: una domanda kantiana a Kierkegaard” [Anthropology Between Theory and Praxis: A Kantian Question to Kierkegaard], in Søren Kierkegaard: l’essere umano come rapporto. Omaggio a Umberto Regina, ed. by Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2008, pp. 173–86. Rudolph, Enno, “Glauben und Wissen, Kierkegaard zwischen Kant und Bultmann,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol.  15), pp. 152–70. Rumble, Vanessa, “Sacrifice and Domination: Kantian and Kierkegaardian Paradigms of Self-Overcoming,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 20, no. 3, 1994, pp. 19–35. Sansom, Dennis L., “Does Morality Need God?: A Kierkegaardian Critique of Kant’s Moral Philosophy of Autonomy,” Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 26, no. 1, 1999, pp. 17–33. Schrader, George Alfred, “Kant and Kierkegaard on Duty and Inclination,” The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 65, 1968, pp. 688–701. —   “Kant and Kierkegaard on Duty and Inclination,” in Kierkegaard: A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. by Josiah Thompson, Garden City, New York: Anchor Books 1972, pp. 324–41. Schulz, Heiko, “Can Implies Ought. Kierkegaard’s Critique of Kant’s Deontic Logic,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 198–219. So, Byung Chul, 「종교성과 도덕성은 조화할 수 있는가? 키에르케고르와 칸트의 종교관을 중심으로」 [Can Religiosity and Morality be Compatible? With Special Reference to Kierkegaard and Kant], 『인문과학연구』 (성신 여자대학교 인문과학연구소) [Sungshin Humanities Research], vol. 31, 2013, pp. 397–420. Søltoft, Pia, “Der Gegenstand der Pflicht bei Kant und Kierkegaard,” trans. by Eberhard Harbsmeier, Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 65–81. Stern, Robert, Understanding Moral Obligation, Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2011. Szwed, Antoni, Rozum wobec chrześcijańskiego Objawienia. Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard [Reason in Relation to Christian Revelation: Kant, Hegel, Kierkegaard], Kęty: Marek Derewiecki 2011, pp. 442–545. 武林泰男 [Takemura, Yasuo],「カントとキルケゴール」 [Kant and Kierkegaard], 『実存主義』 [Existentialism], vol. 49, 1969, pp. 49–56. Теохарова, Радосвета [Teoharova, Radosveta], “Архитектониката в системата на идеите на И. Кант и С. Киркегор” [The Architectonic in the System of Ideas of Immanuel Kant and Søren Kierkegaard], Философска мисъл [Philosophical Thought], no. 12, 1990, pp. 11–9. Tielsch, Elfriede, “Kierkegaards Ethik im Verhältnis zur ‘klassischen’ Ethik, insbesondere der Kants,” in Festschrift Herman Jean de Vleeschauwer, ed. by

38

Uchimura Kanzo

Herman Jean de Vleeschauwer, Pretoria: Publications Commitee of the University of South Africa, 1960, pp. 131–49. Torralba, Francesc, “Las raíces kantianas de la ontología de J. Climacus,” Studium, vol. 32, 1992, pp. 419–30. —   “La dialéctica kantiana en Kierkegaard,” in his Poética de la libertad Lectura de Kierkegaard, Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 59–62. Tricomi, Flavia, “Søren Kierkegaard e la morale kantiana” [Søren Kierkegaard and Kantian Ethics], in A partire da Kant. L’eredità della “Critica della ragion pratica” [Beginning from Kant: The Heritage of the Critique of Practical Reason], ed. by Adriano Fabris and Luca Baccelli, Milan: Franco Angeli 1989, pp. 199–201. Vabalaitė, Rūta Marija, “Du Kanto etikos papildymai Kierkegaardo teorijoje” [Two Additions to Kant’s Ethics in Kierkegaard’s Theory], in Egzistencijos paradoksai: Kierkegaardo filosofijos interpretacijos [The Paradoxes of Existence: Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], ed. by Antanas Andrijauskas, Vilnius: Versus Aureus 2006, pp. 303–12. Vos, Pieter Hendrik, “Het menselijk tekort volgens Immanuel Kant. De morele kloof tussen morele wet en ons onvermogen ernaar te handelen” [The Human Deficiency According to Immanuel Kant: The Moral Gap between Moral Law and Our Inability to Act Accordingly], Sophie, vol. 3, no. 1, 2013, pp. 22–5. Walker, Jeremy D.B., To Will One Thing: Reflections on Kierkegaard’s ‘Purity of Heart,’ Montreal and London: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1972. —   Kierkegaard’s Descent into God, Kingston and Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1985. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “康德对克尔凯郭尔的影响” [Kant’s Influence on Kierkegaard], 哲学研究 [Philosophical Research], no. 7, 2009, pp. 72–7. Welz, Claudia, “Reasons for Having no Reason to Defend God: Kant, Kierkegaard, Levinas and their Alternatives to Theodicy,” in Wrestling with God and with Evil: Philosophical Reflections, ed. by Hendrik M. Vroom, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2007, pp. 167–86. Witt-Hansen, Johannes, “H.C. Ørsted: Immanuel Kant and the Thought Experiment,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 62–77. Zunde, Ansis, “Pie filozofijas un filozofa pašizziņas vēsturēm: Kierkegaard @ kant. Saites rekonstrukcijas mēģinājums” [The Histories of Self-Cognition of Philosophy and Philosopher: kierkegaard @ kant. An Experimental Reconstruction of the Link], in Eksistence un komunikācija: Sērena Kirkegora filosofija, [Existence and Communication: The Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Velga Vēvere, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2008, pp. 162–209. Uchimura Kanzo (1861–1930) – Japanese author and religious activist Masugata, Kinya, “Uchimura Kanzo, a Japanese Kierkegaard,” in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious

Nikos Kazantzakis

39

Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kiev and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 96–112. 小原信 [Ohara, Shin], 「キルケゴールと内村鑑三」 [Kierkegaard and Kanzo Uchimura], 『日本の神学』 [Theological Studies in Japan], vol. 27, 1988, pp. 180–92. 大類雅敏 [Ori, Masatoshi], 『内村鑑三とキェルケゴール』 [Kanzo Uchimura and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Eiko-shuppansha 1997. 横山喜之 [Yokoyama, Yoshiyuki], 「キルケゴールと内村鑑三」 [Kierkegaard and Kanzo Uchimura], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 269, 1955. Lev Platonovich Karsavin (1882–1952) – Russian philosopher Mehlich, Julia, “Die Reflexion der Liebe als Verbindung zwischen Leben und Metaphysik. Kierkegaard – Dostoevskij – Nietzsche – Karsavin,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 106, 1999, pp. 186–205. Rudolf Kassner (1873–1959) – Austrian writer Mayer, Mathias, “Stadien auf dem Lese-Weg: Kierkegaard-Lektüren im Ausgang von Rudolf Kassner,” in Rudolf Kassner. Physiognomik als Wissensform, ed. by Gerhard Neumann and Ulrich Ott, Freiburg: Rombach 1999, pp. 109–22. Steffensen, Steffen, “Kassner und Kierkegaard. Ein Vortrag,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 18, 1963, pp. 80–90. —   「カスナーとキェルケゴール―一つの講演―」 [Kassner und Kierkegaard: Ein Vortrag], trans. by Masaru Otani, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 10, 1980, pp. 81–90. Tullberg, Steen, “Kierkegaard, Kassner og fysiognomikken” [Kierkegaard, Kassner and Physiognomy], in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, [To Be Present to Oneself: Festschrift for Niels Jørgen Cappelørn], ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 345–62. —   “Rudolf Kassner: A Physiognomical Appropriation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 141–56. Walter Kaufmann (1921–1980) – German-American philosopher Spear, Andrew D., “Walter Kaufmann: ‘That Authoritarian,’ ‘That Individual,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 99–116. Nikos Kazantzakis (1883–1957) – Greek writer Podmore, Simon D., “Crucified by God: Kazantzakis and the Last Anfechtung of Christ,” Literature and Theology, vol. 22, no. 4, 2008, pp. 419–35.

40

John Keats

John Keats (1795–1821) – English poet Miskotte, Kornelis Heiko, “Uit het dagboek van een student, 22 Maart ’15, Keats en Kierkegaard” [From the Diary of a Student, March  22, 1815, Keats and Kierkegaard], In de Waagschaal, vol. 14, 1958–59, p. 158. Ruotolo, Lucio P., “Keats and Kierkegaard: The Tragedy of Two Worlds,” Renascence, vol. 16, 1964, pp. 175–90. Will, Frederic, “A Confrontation of Kierkegaard and Keats,” The Personalist, vol. 43, 1962, pp. 338–51. Ruhollah Khomeini (1902–1989) – Iranian religious leader and politician Rahim pour, Forugh Sadat, «‫» رابطه خدا و انسان از دیدگاه امام خمینی و سورن کی یرکگارد‬ [The Relationship between God and Human in the Thoughts of Khomeini and Kierkegaard], «‫[ »مقاالت و بررسی ها‬Essays and Surveys], vol. 77, 2005, pp 141–68. Harald Kidde (1878–1918) – Danish writer Houe, Poul, “Harald Kidde: ‘A Widely Traveled Stay-at-Home,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 121–35. Kristiansen, Børge, “Om identitet. Selvet hos Kidde, Pontoppidan og Frisch i lyset af Kierkegaard” [On Identity: The Self in Kidde, Pontoppidan and Frisch in Light of Kierkegaard], Kritik, vol. 182, 2006, pp. 128–36. Michael P. Kierkegaard (1756–1838) – Søren Kierkegaard’s father Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Der Vater Michael Pedersen Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard as a Person, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: Reitzel 1983 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12), pp. 14–25. Kühle, Sejer, “Søren Kierkegaards Fader” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Father], Gads danske Magasin, vol. 37, 1943, pp. 468–80. Lowrie, Walter, “Die Eltern Sören Kierkegaards,” in Sören Kierkegaard 1855– 1955. Zum Kierkegaard-Gedenkjahr vorgelegt vom Eugen Diederichs Verlag, Düsseldorf and Cologne: Diederichs 1955, pp. 18–24. —   “Der Vater Sören Kierkegaards,” Die Zeit, no. 46, November 1955, p. 6. Nakazato, Satoshi, “M.P. Kierkegaard’s Curse on God and Søren Kierkegaard’s Concept of ‘Sin,’ ” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 3–10. Rim, Chun-gap,「Kierkegaard 硏究 1: Michael Kierkegaard와 Søren Kierkegaard」 [Kierkegaard Studies 1: Michael Kierkegaard and Søren Kierkegaard], 『논문집』 (강남사회복지학교) [Journal of Kangnam Social Welfare School], vol. 12, 1983, pp. 53–71. Pattison, George, “A Drama of Love and Death: Michael Pedersen Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen Revisited,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, no. 1, 1990 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard), pp. 79–91.

Peter Christian Kierkegaard

41

Saggau, Carl, Skyldig – ikke skyldig. Et par kapitler af Michael og Søren Kierkegaards ungdomsliv [Guilty/Not Guilty: A Couple of Chapters from Michael and Søren Kierkegaard’s Youth], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1958 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære Skrifter, vol. 7). Schwede, Alfred Otto, Die Kierkegaards. Geschichte einer Kopenhagener Wirkwarenhändler-familie, insonderheit eines Vaters und seines später weltberühmten Sohnes Søren, Berlin: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 1989. Steiger, Lothar, “Väter und Vaterschaft,” in Das Vaterbild im Abendland, vol. 2, Literatur und Dichtung Europas, ed. by Aleida Assmann and Hubertus Tellenbach, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1978, pp. 158–72. Peter Christian Kierkegaard (1805–1888) – Danish theologian Ammundsen, Valdemar, Søren Kierkegaards Ungdom, hans Slægt og hans religiøse Udvikling [Søren Kierkegaard’s Youth: His Family and his Religious Development], Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 1912. Barfod, H.P., Til Minde om Biskop Peter Christian Kierkegaard [In Memory of Bishop Peter Christian Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1888. Bertelsen, Otto, “Søren Kierkegaards forhold til broderen Peter Christian” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Relationship to his Brother Peter Christian], in his Dialogen mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard [The Dialogue between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990, pp. 48–54. Frederiksen, Emil, “De fjendtlige Brødre S. og Peter Kierkegaard” [The Hostile Brothers S. and Peter Kierkegaard], in his Fra Saxo Grammaticus til Hjalmar Gullberg [From Saxo Grammaticus to Hjalmar Gullberg], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1944, pp. 91–8. Garff, Joachim, Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. A Biography, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 2005, pp. xviii–xix, p. 7, p. 14, p. 17, p. 19, p. 22, pp. 38–50 passim, p. 97, p. 111, pp. 115–6, p. 127, pp. 152–4, pp. 188–9, p. 199, p. 217, pp. 294–5, pp. 318–9, p. 389, pp. 429–30, p.  440, pp.  505–7, p.  560, pp.  636–46 passim, p.  660, pp.  669–71, p.  791, pp. 796–812 passim. Grane, Leif, “Sørens Broder. Om Peter Christian Kierkegaard (1805–1888)” [Søren’s Brother: On Peter Christian Kierkegaard (1805–1888)], in Fra Egtvedpigen til Folketinget. Et festskrift til Hendes Majestæt Dronning Margrethe II ved regerings-jubilæet 1997 [From Girl from Egtved to Parliament: A Festschrift for Her Majesty Queen Margrethe II at the Government Jubilee in 1997], ed. by Poul Lindegård Hjorth et al., Copenhagen: Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab 1997, pp. 81–108. Holm, Jak, “P.Chr. og Søren Kierkegaard” [P.Chr. and Søren Kierkegaard], Folkerøsten, vol. 7, no. 49, 1913, pp. 385–6. Holmgaard, Otto, “Søren Kierkegaard,” in his Peter Christian Kierkegaard. Grundtvigs Lærling [Peter Christian Kierkegaard. Grundtvig’s Apprentice], Copenhagen: Rosenkilde og Bagger 1953, pp. 69–103. —   Exstaticus. Søren Kierkegaards sidste Kamp, derunder hans Forhold til Broderen. (Peter Christian Kierkegaards Foredrag i Roskilde Konvent 5. Juli 1855,

42

Martin Luther King

gengivet af ham selv) [Exstaticus: Søren Kierkegaard’s Last Battle, Including his Relationship to the Brother. (Peter Christian Kierkegaard’s Lecture at the Roskilde Convent, July 5, 1855, Presented by Himself)], Copenhagen: Arnold Busk 1967. Howitt, William, “The Brothers Kierkegaard,” in his The Literature and Romance of Northern Europe, vols. 1–2, London: Colburn 1852, vol. 2, pp. 239–40. Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Two Letters Discovered: From J.C. Lund to P.C. Kierkegaard and from Regine Schlegel to Henrik Lund,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 261–70. Jørgensen, Carl, “Skuffelsen med Peter” [The Disappointment with Peter], in his Søren Kierkegaards Skuffelser [Søren Kierkegaard’s Disappointments], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1967, pp. 54–63. Kjær, Grethe, Søren Kierkegaards seks optegnelser om den Store Jordrystelse [Søren Kierkegaard’s Six Entries on the Great Earthquake], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1983, pp. 52–62. Kühle, Sejer, Søren Kierkegaards Barndom og Ungdom [Søren Kierkegaard’s Childhood and Youth], Copenhagen: Aschehoug Dansk Forlag 1950. Lyby, Thorkild C., “Peter Christian Kierkegaard: A  Man with a Difficult Family Heritage,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 189–209. Poole, Roger, “Peter Christian Kierkegaard – the Bishop of Aalborg,” in his Kierkegaard. The Indirect Communication, Charlottesville and London: University Press of Virginia 1993, pp. 282–7. Thulstrup, Niels, “The Brother Peter Christian,” in Kierkegaard as a Person, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1983 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12), pp. 26–30. Weltzer, Carl, Peter og Søren Kierkegaard [Peter and Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gad 1936. —   “Biskop P.C. Kierkegaard. Nogle Linier i hans Bispegerning” [Bishop P.C. Kierkegaard: Some Lines about his Work as Bishop], Kirkehistoriske Samlinger, 6th series, vol. 4, 1942–44, pp. 436–534. Martin Luther King Jr. (1929–1968) – American civil rights activist Hatton, Nigel, “Martin Luther King: Kierkegaard’s Works of Love, King’s Strength to Love,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 89–106. King Lear – literary figure (Shakespeare) Chambers, Nicholas John, “King Lear: Silence and the Leafage of Language,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 57–64. Kállay, Géza, “ ‘Vén ember mit cselekszel?’ – a ‘halálos betegség’ szorongató öröme: Scrooge, Lear és Kierkegaard” [“What Wilt Thou Do, Old Man?”—The Anxious

Heinrich von Kleist

43

Happiness of “The Sickness unto Death”: Scrooge, Lear and Kierkegaard], Liget, no. 3, 2010, pp. 37–54. —   “ ‘What Wilt Thou Do, Old Man?’ Being Sick unto Death: Scrooge, King Lear, and Kierkegaard,” Partial Answers: Journal of Literature and the History of Ideas, vol. 9, no. 2, 2011, pp. 267–83. —   “ ‘Ó, természetnek roncsolt mesterműve’: Kierkegaard és Lear király” [“O Ruined Piece of Nature!”: Kierkegaard and King Lear], Liget, no. 8, 2013, pp. 39–57. Lee, Kyung Ook, 「키에르케고르의 불안의 개념과 실존의 3단계의 관점에서 『리어왕』 읽기」 [A Reading of King Lear from the Perspective of Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety and “Three Stages of Existence”], 『셰익스피어 비평』 [Shakespeare Review], vol. 49, no. 3, 2013, pp. 425–50. Stewart, Stanley, “ ‘Lear’ in Kierkegaard,” in King Lear: New Critical Essays, ed. by Jeffrey Kahan, New York and London: Routledge 2008, pp. 278–96. Thomas Hansen Kingo (1634–1703) – Danish religious writer Barnett, Christopher B., “Thomas Kingo: An Investigation of the Poet’s and Hymnist’s Impact on Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 157–71. Charles Kingsley (1819–1875) – British historian and writer Dennert, Eberhard (ed.), Klassiker der religiösen Weltanschauung, Tome I, Immanuel Kant, Søren Kierkegaard, Charles Kingsley, Hamburg: Agentur des Rauhen Hauses 1909. Ole Lund Kirkegaard (1940–1979) – Danish writer Neumann, Janus, “Barnet i ironiens labyrint. Når ironien slippes løs i børnelitteraturen” [The Child in the Labyrinth of Irony: When Irony is Unleashed in Children’s Literature], Nedslag i børnelitteraturforskningen, vol. 9, 2008, pp. 109–32. Jan Kjærstad (1953–) – Norwegian author Mose, Gitte, “Don Jonas møder Don Juan og Don Johannes. Forførere og forførelse i Jan Kjærstads Forføreren og Søren Kierkegaards Enten-Eller” [Don Jonas meets Don Juan and Don Johannes: Seducers and Seduction in Jan Kjærstad’s The Seducer and Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or], Norsk litterær årbok, 1996, pp. 121–32. Heinrich von Kleist (1777–1811) – German poet and dramatist Kahn, Ludwig W., “Goethes ‘Iphigenie’, Kleists ‘Amphitryon’ und Kierkegaard,” Monatshefte, vol. 39, no. 4, 1947, pp. 234–6.

44

Niels Klim – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg

Kim, Jean-Jacques, “Kierkegaard et Kleist, poètes tragiques,” La Table Ronde, no. 95, 1955, pp. 82–5. Nagel, Bert, “Stufen der Distanzierung von Goethe: Kleist, Kierkegaard, Musil,” in his Kafka und Goethe. Stufen der Wandlung von der Klassik zur Moderne, Berlin: Schmidt 1977, pp. 26–9. Schings, Dietmar, Schauplatz Gendarmenmarkt 1800–1848. Heinrich von Kleist – Karl Friedrich Schinkel – E. T. A. Hoffmann – Sören Kierkegaard – Adolph Menzel, Berlin: Vorwerk 8 2010. Sokel, Walter Herbert, “Kleist’s Marquise of O., Kierkegaard’s Abraham, and Musil’s Tonka: Three Stages of the Absurd as the Touchstone of Faith,” in Festschrift für Bernhard Blume. Aufsätze zur deutschen und europäischen Literatur, ed. by Egon Schwarz et al., Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1967, pp. 323–32. —   “Kleists ‘Marquise von O.’, Kierkegaards ‘Abraham’ und Musils ‘Tonka’. Drei Stufen des Absurden in seiner Beziehung zum Glauben,” in Robert Musil. Studien zu seinem Werk, ed. by Karl Dinklage, Elisabeth Albertsen and Karl Corino, Reinbek b. Hamburg: Rowohlt 1970, pp. 57–70. Vozza, Marco, A debita distanza: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Kleist e le loro fidanzate [At a Safe Distance: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Kleist, and Their Fiancées], Reggio Emilia: Diabasis 2007. Wexelblatt, Robert, “Kleist, Kierkegaard, Kafka and Marriage,” San Jose Studies, vol. 9, 1983, pp. 7–15. Niels Klim – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg) Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Niels Klim: Project Makers in a World Upside Down,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 49–55. Ivan Klíma (1931–) – Czech writer and dramatist Hatton, Nigel, “Ivan Klíma: ‘To Save My Inner World,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 157–68. Hideo Kobayashi (1902–1983) – Japanese critic Mizuta, Makoto, “Kobayashi’s Spirit of Unselfishness and Kierkegaard’s Faith,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 185–200. Edvard Kocbek (1904–1981) – Slovenian poet and writer Božič, Andrej, “Love and Sacrifice: Edvard Kocbek and Søren Kierkegaard,” in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth

Leszek Kołakowski

45

International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 245–56. Kmecl, Matjaž, “Vizija ali mora? Kocbek ali Kierkegaard?” [A Vision or a Nightmare? Kocbek or Kierkegaard?], Sodobnost (1963), vol. 40, nos. 8–9, 1992, pp. 724–5. Rožič, Janko, “Søren Kierkegaard and Edvard Kocbek,” in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 257–69. Wolfgang Koeppen (1906–1996) – German author Geiter, Michael, “Der Humorist geht gleich dem Raubtier stets allein”. Wolfgang Koeppen im Lichte Søren Kierkegaards, Freiburg: Rombach 2010. Hofe, Gerhard vom, and Peter Pfaff, Elend des Polyphem. Zum Thema der Subjektivität bei Thomas Bernhard, Peter Handke, Wolfgang Koeppen und Botho Strauß, Königstein: Athenäum 1980, pp. 28–57. Koch, Susanne, In the Footsteps of Pascal and Kierkegaard: Ethics and Faith in Wolfgang Koeppen’s Postwar Novels, Ann Arbor, Michigan: ProQuest 2010. H.P. Kofoed-Hansen (1813–1893) – Danish priest and author Jørgensen, P.P., H.P. Kofoed-Hansen med særligt Henblik til Søren Kierkegaard. Bidrag til Belysning af aandskulturelle Strømninger i det 19. Aarhundredes Danmark [H.P. Kofoed-Hansen with Particular Focus on Søren Kierkegaard: Contribution to Casting Light on Humanistic Cultural Directions in 19th Century Denmark], Copenhagen and Kristiania: Gyldendal 1920. Heinz Kohut (1913–1981) – Austrian-American psychologist Rubin, Jane Louise, “Narcissism and Nihilism: Kohut and Kierkegaard on the Modern Self,” in Self Psychology: Comparisons and Contrasts, ed. by Douglas W. Detrick and Susan P. Detrick, Hillsdale and London: Analytic Press 1989, pp. 131–50. Leszek Kołakowski (1927–2009) – Polish philosopher Nalewajk, Żaneta, “Jak uprawiać filozofie?? Paradoksy egzystencjalne, pisarskie i komunikacyjne w pracach Sørena Kierkegaarda i Leszka Kołakowskiego” [How to Philosophize? Existential Writing of Philosophy and Communication Paradoxes in the Works of Søren Kierkegaard and Leszek Kołakowski], Tekstualia, vol.  3, no.  38, 2014, pp.  49–56; republished in Polifoniczny świat Kierkegaarda. Ksie?ga Honorowa dedykowana Profesorowi Karolowi Toeplitzowi

46

J.L.A. Kolderup-Rosenvinge

[The Polyphonic World of Kierkegaard: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Karol Toeplitz], ed. by Edward Kasperski and Maria Urbańska-Bożek, Gdańsk: Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2014, pp. 307–17. Rad, Gerhard von, Das Opfer des Abraham. Mit Texten von Luther, Kierkegaard, Kolakowski und Bildern von Rembrandt, Munich: Kaiser 1971. J.L.A. Kolderup-Rosenvinge (1792–1850) – Danish historian of law Lange, H.O., “Søren Kierkegaard’s og Kolderup-Rosensvinge’s Spadsereture i Breve” [Søren Kierkegaard’s and Kolderup-Rosenvinge’s Walks in Letters], Dansk Tidsskrift, 1898, pp. 69–102. Tilley, J. Michael, “J.L.A. Kolderup-Rosenvinge: Kierkegaard on Walking Away from Politics,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 77–83. Sándor Koncz (1913–1983) – Hungarian theologian Vitéz, Ferenc, “Válság és váltság: Kierkegaard és a világháború utáni teológia. ‘Az értelmes hit és a cselekvő erkölcs egysége’: avagy: Koncz Sándor Kierkegaard-, és református teológia-interpretációi” [Crisis and Redemption: Kierkegaard and Post-War Theology: “The Unity of Rational Faith and Active Moral,” or Sándor Koncz’s Interpretations of Kierkegaard and Reformed Theology], Néző.Pont, nos. 8–9, 2013, pp. 324–32. Abraham Isaac Kook (1865–1935) – Jewish theologian Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, “Abraham Isaac Kook: Faith of Awe and Love,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 171–88. ,2014 ,63 ‫ כרך‬,‫ עיון‬,“‫ קירקגור והרב קוק על אברהם בעקדה‬:‫ ”לתאר או להבין‬,‫ תמר‬,‫יגורי‬-‫אילת‬ .171–85 ’‫עמ‬ [Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, “Describing or Understanding: Kierkegaard and Rabbi Kook on Abraham in the Akedah,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 63, 2014, pp. 171–85.] ‫ כרך‬,‫ הדואר‬,‘“‫ רב סולובייצ’יק‬,‫ רב קוק‬,‫ קירקגור‬:‫ ”שלוש גישות כלפי העקדה‬,‫ אהרון הלוי‬,‫פיצניק‬ .709–10 ’‫ עמ‬,1970 ,’‫מח‬ [Fitznik, Aharon Halevi, “Three Approaches toward the Akedah: Kierkegaard, Rav Kook, Rav Soloveichik,” Ha-doar, vol. 48, 1970, pp. 709–10.] Dezső Kosztolányi (1885–1934) – Hungarian writer Bazsányi, Sándor, “A viszonylagosság poétikái: Kierkegaard és Esti Kornél” [Poetics of Relativeness: Kierkegaard and Esti Kornél], in Søren Kierkegaard 1813–2013, ed. by Zoltán Gyenge, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2014, pp. 158–65.

Julia Kristeva

47

Siegfried Kracauer (1889–1966) – German philosopher Amaral, Ilana Vieira do, “Kracauer e Kierkegaard: a história e o salto” [Kracauer and Kierkegaard: The History and the Leap], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 101–16. Ha, Sun Kyu,「랩 음악에 대한 매체미학적 고찰: 키에르케고어, 크라카우어, 벤야민으로부터」 [Considerations on Rap Music from the Perspective of Media Aesthetics: With Special Reference to Kierkegaard, Kracauer and W. Benjamin], 『미학예술학연구』 [The Journal of Aesthetics and Science of Art], vol. 31, 2010, pp. 139–84. Zygmunt Krasiński (1812–1859) – Polish poet Kasperski, Edward, “Jednostka, historia, etyka. Paralela Krasiński – Kierkegaard” [An Individual, a History, an Ethics: A  Parallel Between Krasiński and Kierkegaard], in Piekło miłości. W 140 rocznicę śmierci Zygmunta Krasińskiego [The Hell of Love: On the Occasion of the 140th Anniversary of Zygmunt Krasiński’s Death], ed. by Janusz Rohoziński, Pułtusk: Wyższa Szkoła Humanistyczna w Pułtusku 2000, pp.  51–88; republished in his Dyskursy romantyków. Norwid i inni [The Discourses of the Romantics: Norwid and Others], Warsaw: ASPRA-JR 2003, pp. 293–331. Karl Kraus (1874–1936) – Austrian writer and journalist Grage, Joachim, “Karl Kraus: ‘The Miracle of Unison’—Criticism of the Press and Experiences of Isolation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 157–69. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 368–82. Julia Kristeva (1941–) – Bulgarian-French philosopher and critic Lorraine, Tamsin, “Amatory Cures for Material Dis-ease: A Kristevian Reading of The Sickness unto Death,” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp.  98–109; republished in Feminist Interpretations of Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Céline Léon and Sylvia Walsh, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania University Press 1997, pp. 307–28. Mooney, Edward F., “Julia Kristeva: Tales of Horror and Love,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  13), pp. 177–94.

48

Karel Kryl

Müller-Funk, Eros, “Philosophie und Dichtung: Kierkegaard, Kristeva, Bloch; Ansichten von Don Juan,” in his and Matthias Schmidt, Die Dichter der Philosophen: Essays über den Zwischenraum von Denken und Dichten, Munich: Fink 2013, pp. 75–91. Karel Kryl (1944–1994) – Czech singer and activist Máhrik, Tibor and Roman Králik, “Jednotlivec a svoboda bez hranic u Kierkegaarda a Kryla” [The Individual and Freedom without Borders in Kierkegaard and Kryl], in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for the Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010, pp. 296–303. Milan Kundera (1929–) – Czech writer Morsing, Ole, “Buxer og underbukser – Kierkegaard og Kundera. Et tema med variationer” [Pants and Underpants – Kierkegaard and Kundera: A Theme with Variations], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 475–511. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Wouden, Ries van der, “De zwaarte van licht. Kundera en de paradox van Kierkegaard” [The Weight of Light: Kundera and the Paradox of Kierkegaard], Krisis, vol. 9, no. 34, 1989, pp. 47–57. Hermann Kutter (1863–1931) – Swiss theologian Hromádka, Josef Lukl, “Kierkegaard a Kutter” [Kierkegaard and Kutter], in Hermann Kutter, Kde jest Bůh? Slovo k náboženské a theologické krisi dneška [Where is God? A Word on the Religious and Theological Crisis of Today], trans. by Josef Jeschke and Rudolf Říčan, Prague: Jan Laichter 1929, pp. v–ix.

L Jacques Lacan (1901–1981) – French psychiatrist and philosopher Adam, Rodolphe, Lacan et Kierkegaard, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 2005. —   Lacan y Kierkegaard, trans. by Viviana Ackerman, Buenos Aires: Nueva Visión 2007. Arias, Laura, “Kierkegaard ante Lacan: lo real y lo imposible,” Virtualia. Revista Digital de la Escuela de la Orientación Lacaniana, no. 25, 2012, pp. 62–8. Binetti, María José, “El romanticismo de la angustia: de Kierkegaard, a Heidegger y Lacan,” Mirada kierkegaardiana, no. 1, 2009, pp. 10–21. Chang, Moon Jeong,「어떻게 진리가 가능한가—라깡과 키에르케고어의 ‘ 말할 수 없는 것’의 말하기」 [How to Reach the Truth: Saying “What Cannot Be Said” in Lacan and Kierkegaard], 『대동철학』 [Journal of the Daedong Philosophical Association], vol. 46, 2009, pp. 113–37. Depelsenaire, Yves, Une analyse avec Dieu. Le rendez-vous de Lacan et de Kierkegaard, Bruxelles: La lettre volée 2004. —   Un’analisi con Dio. L’appuntamento di Lacan con Kierkegaard [Une analise avec Dieu. Le rendez-vous de Lacan et de Kierkegaard], trans. by M.R. Conrado, Macerata: Quodlibet 2009. Dolar, Mladen, “Kierkegaard a psychoanalýza” [Kierkegaard and Psychoanalysis], trans. by Ľubica Hábová, Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, pp. 399–408. Duquette, Elizabeth M., “Pour faire une hamlette. Freud, Kierkegaard, Lacan,” Literature and Psychology, vol. 49, 2003, pp. 1–38. Fleig, Mário, “Lacan leitor de Kierkegaard: que peso tem para um filho o pai em pecado” [Lacan as Reader of Kierkegaard: What Weight Does the Father’s Sin have for the Son], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 241–54. Franzén, Carin, “Att komma utöver sig själv. Om upprepning hos Freud, Kierkegaard och Lacan” [To Get beyond Oneself: On Repetition in Freud, Kierkegaard, and Lacan], Aiolos. Tidskrift för litteratur, teori och estetik, vol. 14, nos. 36–7, 2009, pp. 91–7. Garrido Elizalde, Patricia, “O bien la angustia o bien el concepto: Kierkegaard en el seminario de Jacques Lacan,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 555–72. Gorog, Françoise, “Kierkegaard avec Lacan,” Hérédité. Revue de psychanalyse, no. 2, 2001, pp. 47–59.

50

Jacques Lacan

Harding, Brian, “Dialectics of Desire and the Psychopathology of Alterity: From Levinas to Kierkegaard via Lacan,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 48, 2007, pp. 406–22. Hong, Joon-Kee, 「불안과 그 대상에 관한 연구: 프로이트□라캉 정신분석학과 키에르케고르를 중심으로」 [Anxiety and Its Object: A Comparative Study of Freudo-Lacanian Psychoanalysis and Kierkegaard], 『철학과 현상학 연구』 [Research in Philosophy and Phenomenology], vol. 17, 2001, pp. 234–67. Jöttkandt, Sigi, “No Three without Two: Badiou with Lacan with Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 221–37. Knockaert, Veroniek, “Herinneren versus herhalen (Lacan en Kierkegaard)” [Remembrance Versus Repetition (Lacan and Kierkegaard)], Psychoanalytische Perspectieven, vol. 19, no. 3, 2001, pp. 55–68. Larrauri Olguín, Gibrán, “La época presente. Un diálogo con Freud, Bataille y Lacan,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 533–54. Mininger, J.D., “Jacques Lacan: Kierkegaard as a Freudian Questioner of the Soul avant la lettre,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 195–216. Pound, Marcus, “The Assumption of Desire: Kierkegaard, Lacan, and the Trauma of the Eucharist,” Journal for Culture and Religious Theory, vol. 9, 2008, pp. 67–78. Rasmussen, René, Angst hos Lacan og Kierkegaard og i kognitiv terapi [Anxiety in Lacan and Kierkegaard and in Cognitive Therapy], Hellerup: Spring 2012. Rasmussen, René and Tommy Thambour (eds.), Angst hos Lacan og Kierkegaard [Anxiety in Lacan and Kierkegaard], Sorø: n.p.  2005. (Pia Søltoft, “Angst og Kærlighed” [Anxiety and Love], pp.  83–98; Renè Rasmussen, “Angst og melankoli – Kierkegaard med Lacan” [Anxiety and Melancholy: Kierkegaard with Lacan], pp. 111–8; François Sauvagnat, “Hvorledes J. Lacan var inspireret af Søren Aabye Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov. Eller: Faderens begær hos Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov” [How J. Lacan was Inspired by Søren Aabye Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov. Or the Father’s Desires in Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov], pp. 135–43.) Sass, Louis Arnorsson, “Madness and the Ineffable: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Lacan,” Philosophy, Psychiatry, and Psychology, vol. 16, no. 4, 2009, pp. 319–24. Sauvagnat, François, “Hvorledes J. Lacan var inspireret af Søren Aabye Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov. Eller: Faderens begær hos Kierkegaard og Anton Tjekhov” [How J. Lacan was Inspired by Søren Aabye Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov. Or the Father’s Desires in Kierkegaard and Anton Chekhov], Drift, nos. 1–2, 2005, pp. 135–43. Strowick, Elisabeth, Passagen der Widerholung. Kierkegaard – Lacan – Freud, Stuttgart: Metzler 1999. Vanden Berghe, Paul, “Het tragische blijft toch altijd het tragische? Kierkegaard en Lacan over een moderne Antigone” [The Tragic Remains always the Tragic?

Selma Lagerlöf

51

Kierkegaard and Lacan on a Modern Antigone], in Tragisch. Over tragedie en ethiek in de 21e eeuw [Tragically: On Tragedy and Ethics in the 21st Century], ed. by Paul Vanden Berghe, Willem Lemmens and Johan Taels, Budel: Damon 2005, pp. 119–35. Weber, Samuel, Return to Freud: Jacques Lacan’s Dislocation of Psychoanalysis, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2008, pp. 152–67. Wennerscheid, Sophie, Das Begehren nach der Wunde, Berlin: Matthes & Seitz 2008, pp. 27–41. Choderlos de Laclos (1741–1803) – French writer Becker-Theye, Betty, The Seducer as Mythic Figure in Richardson, Laclos and Kierkegaard, New York and London: Garland 1988. Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and the Don Juan Legend. 2. Kierkegaard and Laclos,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature. Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 26–45. Lady Macbeth – literary figure (Shakespeare) Grzegorzewska, Malgorzata, “Lady Macbeth: The Viscera of Conscience,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 85–94. Ortega Rodríguez, P., “La candela de Lady Macbeth,” Revista de filosofía, vol. 30, no. 72, 1992, pp. 193–9. Paul de Lagarde (1827–1891) – German orientalist and philosopher Rolffs, E., “Kierkegaard und de Lagarde, zwei religiöse Kritiker der Volkskirche. Zu Lagardes 50. Todestag (22. Dez.), ” Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie, vol. 18, no. 3, 1941, pp. 384–403 Pär Lagerkvist (1891–1974) – Swedish author Ueberschlag, Georges, “Le défi du ‘Paradoxe Absolu.’ A propos de S. Kierkegaard, H. Böll et P. Lagerkvist,” in Kierkegaard, la découverte de l’existence, ed. by Régis Boyer and Jean-Marie Paul, Nancy: Centre de recherches germaniques et scandinaves de l’Université de Nancy II 1990 (Bibliothèque Le Texte et l’idée, vol. 1), pp. 197–213. Selma Lagerlöf (1858–1940) – Swedish writer Iuul, Elise, “Selma Lagerlöf: ‘More clever than wise,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 53–64.

52

Ronald Laing

Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, Søren Kierkegaard och svensk litteratur. Från Fredrika Bremer till Hjalmar Söderberg [Søren Kierkegaard and Swedish Literature: From Fredrika Bremer to Hjalmar Söderberg], Göteborg: Wettergren & Kerbers Förlag 1950, pp. 312–62. Ronald Laing (1927–1989) – Scottish psychiatrist Palomo-Lamarca, Antonio, “Existential Knots: Laing’s Anti-Psychiatry and Kierkegaard’s Existentialism,” A Parte Rei, vol. 25, 2003, pp. 1–7. Sugerman, Shirley, “Sin and Madness: The Flight from the Self,” Cross Currents, vol. 21, 1971, pp. 129–53. Alphonse de Lamartine (1790–1869) – French writer Basso, Ingrid, “Alphonse de Lamartine: The Movement ‘en masse’ versus the Individual Choice,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 93–108. Viallaneix, Nelly, “Kierkegaard, juge de Lamartine,” in Lamartine. Le Livre du Centenaire, ed. by Paul Viallaneix, Paris: Flammarion 1971, pp. 281–8. Hugues-Félicité Robert de Lamennais (1782–1854) – French philosopher and writer Meyer, Richard M., “I. La Mennais. Sören Kierkegaard. II. Ludwig Feuerbach. Max Stirner,” Vossische Zeitung. Sonntagsbeilage, no. 27, 1895, July 7, pp. 5–8; no. 28, July 14, pp. 4–9. Gustav A. Lammers (1802–1878) – Norwegian religious leader Moe, Steinar, “Den ‘heftige Opblusen i Fosvik’. Om forholdet mellom presten Gustav A. Lammers i Skien og tenkeren Søren Kierkegaard” [“The Hefty Flare in Fosvik”: On the Relationship between the Priest Gustav A. Lammers in Skien and the Philosopher Søren Kierkegaard], in his Radikale profiler i dansk og norsk kirkeliv fra ca. 1850 til ca. 1900 [Radical Profiles in Danish and Norwegian Church Life, from ca. 1850 to ca. 1900], Tønsberg: Høgskolen i Vestfold 1996, pp. 1–35.

Ellen Langer (1947–) – American psychologist Fatemi, Sayyed Mohsen, “From Kierkegaard to Langer (from Kierkegaard’s Paradox to Langer’s Psychology of Possibility),” Frontiers in Psychology, vol. 5, no. 1, 2014, pp. 1–6.

Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz

53

Comte de Lautréamont (1846–1870) – French poet Virasoro, Miguel Angel, Desesperación y rebeldía en la conciencia contemporánea; Kierkegaard, Rimbaud, Nietzsche, Lautréamont, Bahía Blanca: Universidad Nacional del Sur, Extensión Cultural 1960. Lazarus – Biblical figure (New Testament) Evans, C. Stephen, Kierkegaard’s Ethic of Love: Divine Commands and Moral Obligations, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2004, pp. 203–22. Ferreira, M. Jamie, Love’s Grateful Striving: A Commentary on Kierkegaard’s Works of Love, New York: Oxford University Press 2001, pp. 188–99. Polk, Timothy H., The Biblical Kierkegaard: Reading by the Rule of Faith, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997, pp. 91–118. Roberts, Kyle A., “Lazarus: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Destitute Beggar and a Resurrected Friend,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 139–49. Rosas, L. Joseph, Scripture in the Thought of Søren Kierkegaard, Nashville, Tennessee: Broadman & Holman 1994, pp. 101–41. Victor Leemans (1901–1971) – Belgian sociologist and politician Berger, Herman, “Kroniek van het wijsgerig leven in Nederland (Joh. Climacus, V. Leemans, O. Pedersen)” [Chronicles of Philosophy in The Netherlands (Joh. Climacus, V. Leemans, O. Pedersen)], Studia Catholica, vol. 32, 1957, pp. 29–60. Orla Lehmann (1810–1870) – Danish politician Allen, Julie K., “Orla Lehmann: Kierkegaard’s Political Alter-Ego?” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 85–100. Kirmmse, Bruce H., Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1990, pp. 49–51, p. 56, pp. 60–70, p. 159, pp. 242–3. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz (1646–1716) – German philosopher Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and Leibniz,” The Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 26, 1965, pp. 383–96. Løkke, Håvard and Arild Waaler, “Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz: Traces of Kierkegaard’s Reading of the ‘Theodicy,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 51–76.

54

Yeshayahu Leibowitz

Nedergaard-Hansen, Leif, Bayles og Leibniz’ Drøftelse af Theodicé-Problemet. En Idéhistorisk Redegørelse. Med nogle træk af denne debats avspejling i dansk filosoferen fra Holberg til Kierkegaard [Bayle’s and Leibniz’s Discussion of the Theodicy Problem: An Account from the History of Ideas with some Features of the Reflection of this Debate in Danish Philosophy from Holberg to Kierkegaard], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Munksgaards Forlag 1965. Ortega y Gasset, José, La idea de principio en Leibniz y la evolución de la teoría deductiva, Buenos Aires: Emecé 1958, p. 368, pp. 370–3, p. 389. Schäfer, Klaus, Hermeneutische Ontologie in den Climcaus-Schriften Sören Kierkegaards, Munich: Kösel-Verlag 1968, p. 61, p. 110, pp. 123–8. Sorainen, Kalle, ”Kierkegaard und Leibniz,” Ajatus. Filosofisen yhdistyksen vuosikirja, vol. 17, 1952, pp. 177–86. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “Lectura de la Teodicea de Leibniz,” in his Poética de la libertad Lectura de Kierkegaard, Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 78–81. Viallaneix, Nelly, “Kierkegaard, lecteur de Leibniz,” Critique, vol.  25, 1969, pp. 895–914. Waaler, Arild, “Aristotle, Leibniz and the Modal Categories in the Interlude of the Fragments,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1998, pp. 276–91. Yeshayahu Leibowitz (1903–1994) – Israeli philosopher ’‫ עמ‬,1989 ,23 ,‫ דעת‬,“‫ ”נסיון העקדה – עיון משווה בהגותם של קירקגור וליבוביץ‬,‫ אבי‬,‫שגיא‬ .121–34 [Sagi, Avi, “Akedah: A Comparative Study of Kierkegaard and Leibowitz,” Daat, vol. 23, 1989, pp. 121–34.] -‫ תל‬,‫ ערכו אסא כשר ויעקב לוינגר‬,‫ בתוך ספר ישעיהו לייבוביץ‬,“‫ ”לייבוביץ וקירקגור‬,‫ רן‬,‫סיגד‬ .42–47 ’‫ עמ‬,1982 ,‫ פפירוס‬:‫אביב‬ [Sigad, Ran, “Leibowitz and Kierkegaard,” in Book of Yeshiahu Leibowitz, ed. by Asa Kaser and Yaakov Levinger, Tel Aviv: Papirus 1982, pp. 42–7.] Stanisław Lem (1921–2006) – Polish writer Pyper, Hugh S., “Promising Nothing: Kierkegaard and Stanislaw Lem on Prefacing the Unwritten,” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 67–85. Nikolaus Lenau (1802–1850) – Austrian writer Hiebler, Heinz, “Søren Kierkegaards Don Juan- und Faust-Konzeption und ihr Bezug zur deutschen Literatur am Beispiel von Nikolaus Lenau, Max Frisch und Peter Härtling,” in Europäische Mythen der Neuzeit. Faust und Don Juan. Gesammelte Vorträge des Salzburger Symposiums 1992, vols. 1–2, ed. by Peter

Mikhail Lermontov

55

Csobádi et al., Anif and Salzburg: Müller-Speiser 1993 (Wort und Musik, vol. 18, nos. 1–2), pp. 153–64. Kolberg, Sonja, “Verweile doch!” Präsenz und Sprache in Faust- und Don-JuanDichtungen bei Goethe, Grabbe, Lenau und Kierkegaard, Bielefeld: Aisthesis 2007. Schmidt-Bergmann, Hansgeorg, “ ‘O finstrer Wahnsinn, blutendes Entsagen’. Lenaus ‘Don Juan’ mit ständiger Rücksicht auf Kierkegaards ‘Entweder-Oder,’ ” Die Horen, vol. 142, 1986, pp. 17–22. Aleksei Leontiev (1903–1979) – Russian psychologist Кошетар, Уляна  [Koshetar, Uliana], “Екзистенційно-особистісні виміри людського буття (С. К’єркегор, О. Леонтьєв, Р. Мей)” [Existential and Personal Dimensions of Human Existence (S. Kierkegaard, A. Leontiev, R. May)], Вісник національного авіаційного університету  [Bulletin of the National Aviation University], no. 1, 2010, pp. 36–9. Giacomo Leopardi (1798–1837) – Italian poet and writer Giampiccoli, Guglielmo, “Kierkegaard e Leopardi” [Kierkegaard and Leopardi], Gioventù Cristiana, nos. 2–3, 1940, pp. 80–3. Jules Lequier (1814–1862) – French philosopher Clair, André, Kierkegaard et Lequier. Lectures croisées, Paris: Les Editions du Cerf 2008. Deslandes, Ghislain, “ ‘L’Amitié stellaire’ de trois chrétiens philosophes,” Études, vol. 397, 2002, pp. 53–62. Viney, Donald Wayne, “Faith as a Creative Act. Kierkegaard and Lequier on the Relation of Faith and Reason.” in Faith and Creativity. Essays in Honor of Eugene H. Peters, ed. by George Nordgulen and George W. Shields, St. Louis: CBP Press 1987, pp. 165–79. Waaler, Arild, “Begynnelsens problem hos Lequier og Kierkegaard” [The Problem of Beginning in Lequier and Kierkegaard], Kirke og kultur, vol. 109, no. 2, 2004, pp. 205–10. Mikhail Lermontov (1814–1841) – Russian writer and poet Jørgensen, Kristian, “Эстетическое и этическое в Герое нашего времени М.Ю. Лермонтова” [The Aesthetic and the Ethical in M. Yu. Lermontov’s A Hero of Our Time”], Russian Literature, no. 38, 1995, pp. 313–48. Leitner, Andreas, “Verführung als geistiges Experiment und als ästhetischer Gegenstand bei Kierkegaard, Lermontov und Dostojevskij,” Wiener Slavistisches Jahrbuch, vol. 38, 1992, pp. 75–87. Тетенков, Николай [Tetenkov, Nikolay] and Владимир Лашов [Vladimir Lashov], “Кьеркегор и Лермонтов: образ рефлектирующего соблазнителя”

56

Gotthold Ephraim Lessing

[Kierkegaard and Lermontov: The Image of a Reflective Seducer], Философия и общество [Philosophy and Society], no. 4, 2010, pp. 90–100. Gotthold Ephraim Lessing (1729–1781) – German philosopher Bärthold, Albert, Lessing und die objective Wahrheit aus Sören Kierkegaards Schriften zusammengestellt, Halle: Fricke 1877. Benton, Matthew A., “The Modal Gap: The Objective Problem of Lessing’s Ditch and Kierkegaard’s Subjective Reply,” Religious Studies, vol. 42, 2006, pp. 27–44. Bormann, Claus von, “Kierkegaard und Lessing,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1980 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 9–46. —   “Lessing,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 135–57. Campbell, Richard L., “Lessing’s Problem and Kierkegaard’s Answer,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol.  19, 1966, pp.  35–54; republished in Essays on Kierkegaard, ed. by Jerry H. Gill, Minneapolis: Burgess 1969, pp. 74–89. Colette, Jacques, “Kierkegaard et Lessing,” Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques, vol. 44, 1960, pp. 2–39. Di Stefano, Tito, La libertà rischio della verità. Il problema di Lessing. La soluzione di Kierkegaard [Freedom as Risk of the Truth: The Problem of Lessing. Kierkegaard’s Solution], Città di Castello: Galeno 1985. Fabro, Cornelio, “Dall’ammirazione alla riprovazione della linea di Spinoza-Lessing nell’evoluzione del pensiero di S. Kierkegaard” [From Admiration to Criticism of the Spinoza-Lessing Line in the Development of S. Kierkegaard’s Thought], Studi Urbinati, 1983, pp. 9–39. Fischer, Hermann, Die Christologie des Paradoxes. Zur Herkunft und Bedeutung des Christusverständnisses Sören Kierkegaards, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1970, see pp. 28–47. Garff, Joakim, “Retorisk list og lyst: At læse Lessing” [Rhetorical Cunning and Desire: Reading Lessing], in his “Den Søvnløse.” Kierkegaard læst æstetisk/biografisk [“The Sleepless One”: Kierkegaard Read Aesthetically/ Biographically], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995, pp. 225–31. Germano, Ramon Bolívar C., “Kierkegaard, Lessing e o problemas das Migalhas Filosóficas” [Kierkegaard, Lessing and the Problem of Philosophical Fragments], Controvérsia, vol. 8, no. 3, 2012, pp. 57–69. Hannay, Alastair, “Having Lessing on One’s Side,” in Concluding Unscientific Postscript to “Philosophical Fragments,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1997 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 12), pp. 205–26. —   Kierkegaard: A Biography, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press 2001, p. 78 p. 234, p. 240, p. 276, pp. 283–96, p. 298, p. 304, p. 311, p. 394, p. 426, p. 469, pp. 473–4.

Gotthold Ephraim Lessing

57

Henriksen, Jan-Olav, The Reconstruction of Religion: Lessing, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans 2001. Howland, Jacob, “Lessing and Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript: A  Critical Guide, ed. by Rick Anthony Furtak, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010, pp. 111–31. Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Jørgensen, Sven-Aage, “Lessing in Dänemark. Auseinandersetzungen zwischen Grundtvig und Kierkegaard,” in Nation und Gelehrtenrepublik. Lessing im europäischen Zusammenhang, Detroit: Wayne State University Press and Munich: Edition Text + Kritik 1984 (Lessing Yearbook, special issue), pp. 315–24. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, “Kierkegaards forhold til Lessings æstetik” [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Lessing’s Aesthetics], in his Mellemhverandre. Tableu og fortælling i Søren Kierkegaards pseudonyme skrifter [Each other in between: Tableau and Narration in Søren Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Hellerup: Forlaget Spring 2001, pp. 26–31. —   “Det prægnante og det transitoriske to nøglebegreber i Lessings æstetik” [The Pregnant and the Transitory: Two Key Concepts in Lessing’s Aesthetics], in his Mellemhverandre. Tableu og fortælling i Søren Kierkegaards pseudonyme skrifter [Each other in between: Tableau and Narration in Søren Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Hellerup: Forlaget Spring 2001, pp. 43–8. Kraus, André, Kierkegaard und Lessing. Søren Aabye Kierkegaards Rekurs auf Gotthold Ephraim Lessing in den “Philosophischen Brocken” und der “Abschließenden unwissenschaftlichen Nachschrift zu den Philosophischen Brocken,” Hamburg: Kovac 2003. Leahy, David G., “Kierkegaard and Lessing: The Leap of Faith” and “Clarification of the Absolute. I: Kierkegaard” in his Novitas Mundi: Perception of the History of Being, New York and London: New York University Press 1980, pp. 134–54 and pp. 225–47. Lunding, Erik, “Lessing und Kierkegaard,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 2, 1944, pp. 158–87. Michalson, Gordon Elliott, “Lessing, Kierkegaard, and the ‘Ugly Ditch’: A Reexamination,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 59, 1979, pp. 324–34. —   “Kierkegaard’s Debt to Lessing. Reply to Whisenant,” Modern Theology, vol. 6, 1989–90, pp. 379–84. —   Lessing’s “Ugly Ditch”: A Study of Theology and History, University Park and London: The Pennsylvania State University Press 1985. Micheletti, Mario, “Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard e il ‘problema di Lessing’ ” [Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard and the “Problem of Lessing”], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 143–54. Requadt, Paul, “Lessing, Schlegel, Kierkegaard,” Neue Schweizer Rundschau, vol. 22, 1933, pp. 103–8. Ries, Wiebrecht, “Lessing und ‘Der Palast im Feuer.’ Ein Beitrag zum Verhältnis von Aufklärung und Theologie,” Studium Generale, vol. 24, 1971, pp. 1079–90.

58

Primo Levi

Rizzacasa, Aurelio, “Socrate e Lessing” [Socrates and Lessing], in his Kierkegaard. Storia ed esistenza [Kierkegaard: History and Existence], Rome: Edizioni studium 1984, pp. 57–60. —   Il tema di Lessing: è possibile provare una verità eterna a partire da un fatto storico? [The Theme of Lessing: Is it Possible to Demonstrate an Eternal Truth from a Historical Fact?], Cinisello Balsamo: San Paolo Edizioni 1996. Stott, Michelle, Behind the Mask. Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymic Treatment of Lessing in the “Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell University Press 1993. 玉置保巳 [Tamaki, Yasumi], 「人間性の限界に就いて―キルケゴールとレッ シング」 [On the Limit of Humanity: Kierkegaard and Lessing], 『愛知大学 文学論叢』 [Bulletin of Aichi University], vols. 22–3, 1962; vol. 25, 1963. 谷口郁夫 [Tanikuchi, Ikuo], 「レッシングとキルケゴール: 飛躍概念を巡って」 [Lessing and Kierkegaard on the Concept of “Leap”], 『哲学・思想論叢』 [Miscellanea Philosophica], vol. 5, 1987, pp. 29–40. —   「レッシングとキルケゴール: 歴史的なものに対する関係を巡って」 [Lessing and Kierkegaard on the Historical], 『哲学・思想論叢』 [Miscellanea Philosophica], vol. 6, 1988, pp. 19–30. Thompson, Curtis L., “Gotthold Ephraim Lessing: Appropriating the Testimony of a Theological Naturalist,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 77–112. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Dogmatique et saut: le problème de Lessing,” in his Sens et répétition. Essai sur l’ironie kierkegaardienne, vols. 1–2, Paris: Cerf/Orante 1982, vol. 2, pp. 59–66. Westphal, Merold, “The Subjective Issue – Something about Lessing,” in his Becoming a Self. A Reading of Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University Press 1996, pp. 59–99. Whisenant, James, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Lessing,” Modern Theology, vol. 6, 1989– 90, pp. 259–72. Primo Levi (1919–1987) – Italian Jewish writer Rocca, Ettore, “La memoria, il silenzio e lo straniero: Søren Kierkegaard, Primo Levi e i campi di sterminio” [Memory, Silence and the Foreigner: Søren Kierkegaard, Primo Levi and the Death Camps], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 1, Leggere oggi Kierkegaard [Reading Kierkegaard Today], 2000, pp. 115–25. Emmanuel Lévinas (1906–1995) – French Jewish philosopher Acker, Juliaan van, De menselijke mens [The Human Man], Utrecht: SWP 1994, pp. 85–92. Almeida, Jorge Miranda de, Ética e existência em Kierkegaard e Lévinas [Ethics and Existence in Kierkegaard and Lévinas], Vitória da Conquista: UESB 2009. —   “A alteridade na construção da ética de Kierkegaard e Lévinas” [Alterity in the Construction of Ethics in Kierkegaard and Lévinas], Controvérsia, vol. 6, no. 1, 2010, pp. 36–45.

Emmanuel Lévinas

59

—   “A influência de Kierkegaard na construção da ética da alteridade em Lévinas” [The Influence of Kierkegaard in Building the Ethics of Alterity in Levinas], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 173–88. Arroyo, Christopher, “Unselfish Salvation: Levinas, Kierkegaard, and the Place of Self-Fulfillment in Ethics,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 22, 2005, pp. 160–72. Bergo, Bettina, “Anxious Responsibility and Responsible Anxiety: Kierkegaard and Levinas on Ethics and Religion” in Rethinking Philosophy of Religion: Approaches from Continental Philosophy, ed. by Philip Goodchild, New York: Fordham University Press 2002, pp. 94–122. Beyrich, Tilman, “Kann ein Jude Trost finden in Kierkegaards Abraham? Jüdische Kierkegaard-Lektüren: Buber, Fackenheim, Levinas,” Judaica, vol.  57, 2001, pp. 20–40. Binetti, María José, “Una ética de la identidad personal en la diferencia absoluta: de S. Kierkegaard a E. Lévinas,” in América y la idea de la Nueva Humanidad, ed. by Alejandro Korn, Córdoba 2003, pp. 273–83. Boldt, Joachim, Sein und Sollen. Philosophische Fragen zu Erkenntnis und Verantwortlichkeit. Studien zur Phänomenologie und praktischen Philosophie, Würzburg: Ergon 2008, pp. 195–225. Brézis, David, “L’intériorité en question. Regards croisés sur Kierkegaard et Levinas,” Rue Descartes, vol. 43, no. 1, 2004, pp. 16–28. Brothers, Robyn, “ ‘Ethics of Ethics, Law of Laws’: Kierkegaard, Lévinas and the Aporia of Substantive Identity,” Sophia, vol. 38, no. 2, 1999, pp. 54–68. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, “Encounter with the Other: A Matter of Im/mediacy: Levinas and Kierkegaard on the Other and Mediation,” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 45, no. 4, 1999, pp. 307–16. Carballada, Ricardo de Luís, “Subjetividad y tiempo en S. Kierkergaard y Levinás: una aproximación comparativa,” Estudios Filosóficos, vol. 55, no. 158, 2006, pp. 49–66. Casey, Thomas, “Kierkegaard and Levinas on More Perfect Human Love,” Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 75, no. 1, 2010, pp. 15–28. Colette, Jacques, “Lévinas et Kierkegaard. Emphase et paradoxe,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 100, no. 1, 2002, pp. 4–31. Court, Raymond, “Kierkegaard et Lévinas au défi de Mozart. Au-delà du ‘subjectivisme pur de moi’ par la musique,” in Søren Kierkegaard: pensée et problèmes de l’éthique, ed. by Anne-Christine Habbard and Jacques Message, Villeneuve d’Ascq: Presses Universitaires du Septentrion 2009, pp. 73–86. Desroches, Dominic, “Est-il possible de dire l’éthique de la proximité? Contribution au dossier Kierkegaard-Levinas,” PhaenEx: Journal of Existential and Phenomenological Theory and Culture, vol. 4, no. 1, 2009, pp. 112–45. Dirscherl, Erwin, “Die Bindung Isaaks und die Bindung an Gott. Abraham und die Intrige des Opfers im Dialog mit S. Kierkegaard und E. Lévinas,” Bibel und Liturgie, vol. 72, 1999, pp. 208–23. Dooley, Mark, “The Politics of Exodus: Derrida, Kierkegaard, and Levinas on ‘Hospitality,’ ” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 167–92.

60

Emmanuel Lévinas

—   “The Politics of Statehood vs. a Politics of Exodus: A  Critique of Levinas’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 40, 2000, pp. 11–7. Dudiak, Jeffrey, “Religion with an Impure Heart?: Kierkegaard and Levinas on God and other Others,” The Hermeneutics of Charity: Interpretation, Selfhood, and Postmodern Faith, ed. by James K.A. Smith and Henry Isaac Venema, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Brazos 2004, pp. 185–96. Evangelista Ávila, José Luis, La determinación externa de Søren Kierkegaard y Emmanuel Levinas, Chihuahua: Universidad Autónoma de Chihuahua 2011. Ferreira, M. Jamie, “Asymmetry and Self-Love: The Challenge to Reciprocity and Equality,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1997, pp. 41–59. —   “Levinas and Kierkegaard on Triadic Relations with God,” in Gazing Through a Prism Darkly: Reflections on Merold Westphal’s Hermeneutical Epistemology, ed. by B. Keith Putt, New York: Fordham University Press 2009, pp. 46–60. Ferreira, Sandro de Souza, “Os lírios do campo, os pássaros do céu e o nome de um cão: a condição animal em Kierkegaard e Lévinas” [The Lilies in the Field, the Birds of the Air and the Name of a Dog: Animal Condition in Kierkegaard and Lévinas], Fenomenologia Hoje, vol. 3, 2008, pp. 615–29. Ferretti, Giovanni, “Pentimento e perdono in Scheler, Levinas e Ricoeur” [Repentance and Forgiveness in Scheler, Levinas, and Ricoeur], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 155–74. Foster, Gary, “The Representative Other: Confronting Otherness in Kierkegaard, Levinas and Ricoeur,” Philosophical Writings, vol. 25, 2004, pp. 19–29. Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, “Election or the Individual? Levinas on Kierkegaard’s Challenges to Judaism,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 367–86. Galanti Grollo, Sebastiano, “L’alterità tra etica e religione: Kierkegaard e Levinas” [The Alterity Between Ethics and Religion: Kierkegaard and Levinas], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 303–13. Golden, Timothy Joseph, “Epistemic Addiction:. Reading ‘Sonny’s Blues with Levinas, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 26, no. 3, 2012, pp. 554–71. Guibal, Francis, “Entre Kant et Kierkegaard: Le sens de la subjectivité selon E. Levinas,” in Phénomenologie. Un siècle de philosophie, ed. by Pascal Dupond and Laurent Cournarie, Paris: Ellipses 2002, pp. 75–97. Hanson, Jeffrey, “Returning (to) the Gift of Death: Violence and History in Derrida and Levinas,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 67, no. 1, 2010, pp. 1–15. —   “Emmanuel Levinas: An Ambivalent but Decisive Reception,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 173–205.

Emmanuel Lévinas

61

Harding, Brian, “Dialectics of Desire and the Psychopathology of Alterity: From Levinas to Kierkegaard via Lacan,” Heythrop Journal, vol.  48, no.  3, 2007, pp. 406–22. 本田誠也 [Honda, Masaya], 「信仰における隣人の他性― レヴィナスによる キェルケゴールの宗教性批判に応えて」 [The Otherness of the Neighbor in Kierkegaardian Faith: Response to Levinas’ Criticism of Kierkegaard’s Religiousness], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 2, 2002, pp. 37–58. Hong, Kyoung-sil, 「키에르케고어와 레비나스의 주체성 비교: 우리 시대의 새로운 인간 이해를 위하여」 [A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Levinas on Subjectivity: Looking for a New Understanding of the Human Being for Our Time], 『철학연구』 (고려대학교) [Philosophical Studies], vol. 27, 2004, pp. 143–72. Hurst, Andrea, “Kierkegaard, Levinas and the Question of Escaping Metaphysics,” South African Journal of Philosophy, vol. 19, 2000, pp. 169–87. 岩田靖夫 [Iwata, Yasuo], 『神なき時代の神—キルケゴールとレヴィナス』 [God in an Age Devoid of God: Kierkegaard and Levinas], Tokyo: Iwanami-shoten 2001. Janiaud, Joël, “ ‘Me voici!’ Kierkegaard et Levinas. Les tensions de la responsabilité,” Archives de Philosophie, vol. 60, no. 1, 1997, pp. 87–108. —   Singularité et responsabilité: Kierkegaard, Simone Weil, Levinas, Paris: Editions Honoré Champion 2006. 金子淳人 [Kaneko, Atsuhito], 「キルケゴールとレヴィナス—他者論としての 実存思想」 [Kierkegaard and Levinas: The Existential Thought as the Theory of the Other], 『哲学世界』 [World of Philosophy], vol. 26, 2003, pp. 21–38. 河上正秀 [Kawakami, Shoshu], 「実存から他者へ—レヴィナス、デリダのキ ルケゴール読解」 [From Existence to the Other: Kierkegaard Read by Levinas and Derrida], 『哲学･思想論集』 [Studies in Philosophy and Thoughts], vol. 21, 2001, pp. 1–17. Keij, Jan, De filosofie van Emmanuel Levinas. In haar samenhang verklaard voor iedereen [The Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas: Its Coherence Explained to Everyone], Kampen: Klement and Kapellen: Pelckmans 2006. Kemp, Peter, “Un autre langage pour l’autre. De Kierkegaard à Lévinas,” in Testimonianza religiosa e forma espressiva, vol. 1, Perugia: Benucci 1989, pp. 107–34. —   “Ethique et langage: de Lévinas à Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard. Vingt-Cinq Études, ed. by Jacques Message (special issue of Les Cahiers de Philosophie, nos. 8–9, 1989), pp. 187–210. —   Lévinas, Copenhagen: Anis 1992, pp. 66–74. —   “Sprogets etik: fra Lévinas til Kierkegaard” [The Ethics of Language: From Lévinas to Kierkegaard], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols.  1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 1, pp. 315–46. —   “Another Language for the Other: From Kierkegaard to Levinas,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 23, vol. 6, 1997, pp. 5–28.

62

Emmanuel Lévinas

—   「倫理と言語―レヴィナスからキェルケゴールへ」 [Ethics and Language: from Levinas to Kierkegaard], trans. by Akihisa Matsushima, in 『宗教 と倫理―キェルケゴールにおける実存の言語性―』 [Religion and Ethics: Language of Existence in Kierkegaard], ed. by Kinya Masugata, Kyoto: Nakanishiya-shuppan 1998, pp. 42–72. —   “Kierkegaard au-delà de Søren,” in Le Singulier. Pensées kierkegaardiennes sur l’individu, ed. by Peter Kemp and Karl Verstrynge, Brussels: VUBPRESS 2008, pp. 63–70. Kuypers, Etienne and R. Burggraeve, Op weg met Levinas [On the Way with Levinas], Leuven and Apeldoorn: Garant 1998. Lapinska, Ieva, “Ticība un metafiziskā vēlme – subjektivitātes attiecības ar patiesību Sērena Kirkegora un Emanuēla Levina filosofijā” [Faith and Metaphysical Desire: The Relation of Subjectivity to the Truth in the Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard and Emmanuel Levinas], in Eksistence un komunikācija: Sērena Kirkegora filosofija, [Existence and Communication: The Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Velga Vēvere, Riga: LU Filozofijas un socioloģijas institūts 2008, pp. 252–63. Liebsch, Burkhard, “Das bezeugte Selbst: Kierkegaard nach Hegel – und danach,” Freiburger Zeitschrift für Philosophie und Theologie, vol.  53, no.  3, 2006, pp. 681–716. Llevadot, Laura, “La muerte del otro. Kierkegaard, Lévinas, Derrida,” Convivium. Revista de filosofía, no. 24, 2011, pp. 103–18. —   “Kierkegaard, Levinas, Derrida: The Death of the Other,” in Kierkegaard and Death, ed. by Patrick Stokes and Adam J. Buben, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011, pp. 204–18. Luis Caballada, Ricardo de, “Subjetividad y tiempo en S. Kierkegaard y E. Levinas,” Estudios filosóficos, vol. 55, no. 158, 2006, pp. 49–66. Mazeikis, Gintautas, “Kūrybinio bendruomeniškumo prieštaringumas: nuo E. Levino ir J. Vanier iki kūrybinių klasių” [The Ambiguity of Creative Community: From E. Levinas and J. Vanier to the Creative Classes], Athena: Filosofijos studijos, vol. 2, 2006, pp. 215–29. McLachlan, James, “Beyond the Self, Beyond Ontology: Levinas’ Reading of Shestov’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Comparative and Continental Philosophy, vol. 2, no. 2, 2011, pp. 179–96. Minister, Stephen, “Is There a Teleological Suspension of the Philosophical? Kierkegaard, Levinas, and the End of Philosophy,” Philosophy Today, vol. 47, no. 2, 2003, pp. 115–25. Mjaaland, Marius G., “The Autopsy of One Still Living. On Death: Kierkegaard vs. Heidegger, Levinas, and Derrida,” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 359–86. —   Autopsia: Self, Death, and God after Kierkegaard and Derrida, trans. by Brian McNeil, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2008, pp. 2–3, p. 83, pp. 89–91, p. 93, p. 99, p. 103, pp. 105–12, pp. 125–31, pp. 215–16, p. 308.

Emmanuel Lévinas

63

Moyn, Samuel, “Transcendence, Morality, and History: Emmanuel Levinas and the Discovery of Søren Kierkegaard in France,” Yale French Studies, vol. 104, 2004, pp. 22–54. —   Origins of the Other: Emmanuel Levinas between Revelation and Ethics, Ithaca: Cornell University Press 2005, p.  12, pp.  72–4, p.  121, p.  138, pp.  164–94, pp. 175–6, pp. 202–5, pp. 221–2, pp. 228–9, pp. 230–2, p. 242, pp. 251–2. 村上暁子 [Murakami, Akiko], 「レヴィナスにおけるキルケゴール読解を通じ た主体性概念の改鋳について―講演『神人？』における特異な受肉理解 をめぐって」[The Idea of Subjectivity in Levinas Built through his Reading of Kierkegaard], 『哲学』 [Philosophy], vol. 131, 2013, pp. 153–80. —   “L’humilité, la substitution et l’incarnation dans la subjectivité humaine: à propos de la lecture lévinassienne de Kierkegaard,” Transversalités, vol.  130, no. 2, 2014, pp. 83–110. Murphy, Daniel, “Levinas and Kierkegaard on Divine Transcendence and Ethical Life: Response to Donald L. Turner and Ford Turrell’s ‘The Non-Existent God,’ ” Philosophia: Philosophical Quarterly of Israel, vol. 35, nos. 3–4, 2007, pp. 383–5. Nelson, Eric S., “Levinas and Kierkegaard: The Akedah, the Dao, and Aporetic Ethics,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 164–84. Oppenheim, Michael, “Four Narratives on the Interhuman: Kierkegaard, Buber, Rosenzweig, and Levinas,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 249–78. Paradiso-Michau, Michael, “Ethical Alterity and Asymmetrical Reciprocity: A Levinasian Reading of Works of Love,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 40, 2007, pp. 331–47. —   The Ethical in Kierkegaard and Levinas, London and New York: Continuum 2012. Park, Won Bin, 「쇠렌 키에르케고르와 에마뉘엘 레비나스의 윤리적 주체성에 대한 연구」 [A Study of Søren Kierkegaard and Emmanuel Levinas on Ethical Subjectivity], 『한국기독교신학논총』 [Korean Journal of Christian Studies], vol. 62, 2009, pp. 227–48. Politis, Hélène, “Amour et transcendance – Lévinas en dialogue virtuel avec Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 49–64. Prosser, Brian T., “Conscientious Subjectivity in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” Continental Philosophy Review, vol. 35, no. 4, 2002, pp. 397–422. Riessen, Renée Dirkje Neeltje van, Verder gaan dan Socrates? Over onderwijs, bezieling en innerlijkheid bij Kierkegaard en Levinas [Going Further than Socrates? Education, Inspiration and Inwardness in Kierkegaard and Levinas], Leiden: Universiteit Leiden 2012. Rocha, Gabriel Kafure da, “Kierkegaard e Lévinas: de Abraão aos dilemas da alteridade” [Kierkegaard and Lévinas: From Abraham to the Dilemma of Alterity], Inconφidentia, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 57–75.

64

Emmanuel Lévinas

尚杰 [Shang, Jie], “悖谬之路：从克尔凯郭尔到列维纳斯” [The Paradoxical Path: From Kierkegaard to Levinas], 浙江学刊 [Zhejiang Academic Journal], no. 3, 2008, pp. 28–37. Sheil, Patrick, Kierkegaard and Levinas: The Subjunctive Mood, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010. Sikka, Sonia, “The Delightful Other: Portraits of the Feminine in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Levinas,” in Feminist Interpretations of Emmanuel Levinas, ed. by Tina Chanter, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 2001, pp. 96–118. —   “What about Isaac?: Rereading Fear and Trembling and Rethinking Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 35, no. 2, 2007, pp. 319–45. Simmons, J. Aaron, “Politics as an Ethico-Religious Task: Kierkegaard and Levinas on Religion and the Public Square,” Soundings: An Interdisciplinary Journal, vol. 89, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 37–54. Simmons, J. Aaron and David Wood (eds.), Kierkegaard and Levinas: Ethics, Politics, and Religion, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. (“Introduction: Good Fences May Not Make Good Neighbors After All,” pp. 1–17; Merold Westphal, “The Many Faces of Levinas as a Reader of Kierkegaard,” pp. 21–40; J. Aaron Simmons, “Existential Appropriations: The Influence of Jean Wahl on Levinas’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” pp. 41–66; John Llewelyn, “Who or What or Whot?” pp. 69–81; M. Jamie Ferreira, “Kierkegaard and Levinas on Four Elements of the Biblical Love Commandment,” pp. 82–98; Jeffrey Dudiak, “The Greatest Commandment? Religion and/or Ethics in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 99–121; David Kangas and Martin Kavka, “Hearing, Patiently: Time and Salvation in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 125–52; Michael Weston, “Kierkegaard, Levinas, and ‘Absolute Alterity,’ ” pp. 153–68; John J. Davenport, “What Kierkegaardian Faith Adds to Alterity Ethics: How Levinas and Derrida Miss the Eschatological Dimension,” pp. 169–96; Edith Wyschograd, “The Challenge of Justice: The Ethics of ‘Upbuilding,’ ” pp. 199–210; Zeynep Direk, “Levinas and Kierkegaard: Ethics and Politics,” pp. 211–28; Stephen Minister, “Works of Justice, Works of Love: Kierkegaard, Levinas, and an Ethics Beyond Difference,” pp. 229–43; Martin Beck Matuštík, “ ‘More Than All the Others’: Meditation on Responsibility,” pp. 244–56.) Søltoft, Pia, Svimmelhedens Etik. Om forholdet mellem den enkelte og den anden hos Buber, Lévinas og især Kierkegaard [The Ethics of Dizzyness. On the Relation between the Individual and the Other in Buber, Lévinas and Especially in Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 2000. —   “ ‘A Literary Review’: The Ethical and the Social,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1999, pp. 110–29. Stolle, Jeffrey, “Levinas and the Akedah. An Alternative to Kierkegaard,” Philosophy Today, vol. 45, 2001, pp. 132–43. Treanor, Brian, “God and the Other Person: Levinas’s Appropriation of Kierkegaard’s Encounter with Otherness,” Proceedings of the American Catholic Philosophical Association, vol. 75 (Person, Soul, and Immortality), 2001, pp. 313–24.

Emmanuel Lévinas

65

Tsakiri, Vasiliki, “The Persecuted Other: Levinas’ Perception of Kierkegaard,” Sophia Philosophical Review, vol. 3, no. 2, 2009, pp. 47–57. 鶴真一 [Tsuru, Shinichi], 「他者へのかかわりとしての言語―キェルケゴー ルとレヴィナス」 [The Language as a Relation to Others―Kierkegaard and Levinas], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 2, 2002, pp. 59–76. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, “Kierkegaard entre Buber, Lévinas y Derrida: tres lecturas de Temor y temblor,” Teología y Cultura, vol. 10, 2013, pp. 69–90. Yun, Won Jun, 「신의 음성과 책임: 레비나스와 데리다의 생각 속의 키에르케 고르적 윤리」 [God’s Voice and Responsibility: Kierkegaardian Ethics in Levinas and Derrida], 『조직신학논총』 [Korean Journal of Systematic Theology], vol. 28, 2010, pp. 149–76. Wells, Adam, “On Ethics and Christianity: Kierkegaard and Levinas,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 53, 2012, pp. 71–80. Welz, Claudia, “The Presence of the Transcendent – Transcending the Present? Kierkegaard and Levinas on Subjectivity and the Ambiguity of God’s Transcendence,” Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), 2007, pp. 149–76. —   “Reasons for Having no Reason to Defend God: Kant, Kierkegaard, Levinas and their Alternatives to Theodicy,” in Wrestling with God and with Evil: Philosophical Reflections, ed. by Hendrik M. Vroom, Amsterdam and New York: Rodopi 2007, pp. 167–86. —   “Present within or without Appearances? Kierkegaard’s Phenomenology of the Invisible: Between Hegel and Levinas,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 470–513. —   Love’s Transcendence and the Problem of Theodicy, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008, pp. 13–8, p. 68, p. 71, p. 74, pp. 77–8, p. 87, p. 113, p. 149, p. 160, p. 166, pp. 182–3, p. 219, p. 243, pp. 277–8, pp. 311–7, p. 319, p. 324; pp. 326–7, p. 329, p. 339, p. 343, pp. 364–7, pp. 376–8. Welz, Claudia and Karl Verstrynge (eds.), Despite Oneself: Subjectivity and Its Secret in Kierkegaard and Levinas, London: Turnshare 2008. (Karl Verstrynge, “Despite Oneself: Subjectivity and Its Secret in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 1–8; Arne Grøn, “Subjectivity, Interiority and Exteriority: Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp.  11–30; Hagi Kenaan, “Lost and Found in Language: Two Perspectives on Subjectivity,” pp. 31–46; Magnus Moar, “The Formative Role of the Infinite upon the Self in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 47–63; Michael D. Barber, “Empowering Asymmetry and Theodicy,” pp. 67–80; Stine Holte, “Asymmetry, Testimony, and God in Levinas’ Later Thinking,” pp. 81–90; Eric Sean Nelson, “The Secular, the Religious, and the Ethical in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 91–109; Pia Søltoft, “The Other – Master or Match? On Ethics and Love in Levinas and Kierkegaard,” pp. 113–26; Michael Strawser, “Looking for the Common Watermark: Loving Others in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp. 127–40; Thomas G. Casey, “Challenging the Dichotomy between Eros and Agape with the Resources of Kierkegaard and Levinas,” pp.  141–51; Claudia

66

C.S. Lewis

Welz, “Conclusion: Keeping the Secret of Subjectivity. Kierkegaard and Levinas on Conscience, Love and the Limits of Self-Understanding,” pp. 153–225.) Weston, Michael, Kierkegaard and Modern Continental Philosophy, London: Routledge 1994, see especially pp. 156–74. Westphal, Merold, “Levinas, Kierkegaard and the Theological Task,” Modern Theology, vol. 8, 1992, pp. 241–61. —   “The Transparent Shadow: Kierkegaard and Levinas in Dialogue,” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 265–81. —   “Commanded Love and Divine Transcendence in Levinas and Kierkegaard,” in The Face of the Other and the Trace of God: Essays on Philosophy of Emmanuel Levinas, ed. by Jeffrey Bloechl, New York: Fordham University Press 2000, pp. 200–23. —   “The Many Faces of Levinas as a Reader of Kierkegaard,” in Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia – Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today (special issue of Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia), ed. by João J. Vila-Chã, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 1141–62. —   Levinas and Kierkegaard in Dialogue, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008. Wirzba, Norman, “Teaching as Propaedeutic to Religion. The Contribution of Levinas and Kierkegaard,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 39, 1996, pp. 77–94. Wivel, Klaus, Næsten intet: en jødisk kritik af Søren Kierkegaard [Almost Nothing: A Jewish Critique of Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1999, see especially pp. 9–23, pp. 33–42. C.S. Lewis (1898–1963) – British author Lippitt, John, “Lewis, Kierkegaard and Friendship,” in Surprised by Faith. Conversion and the Academy: A Collection of Papers Commemorating the 75th Anniversary of the Conversion of C.S. Lewis, ed. by Daryl McCarthy et al., Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Press 2007, pp. 199–211. Watkin, Julia, “Fighting for Narnia: Søren Kierkegaard and C.S. Lewis,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St.  Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 137–49. Li Bai (701–762) – Chinese poet Arsinevici, Adrian, “Nuets og Øieblikkets Nydelse hos Li Tai Po, Kierkegaard og Blaga” [The “Now” and the Enjoyment of the Moment in Li Tai Po, Kierkegaard and Blaga], (Pré)publications, no. 189, 2003, pp. 9–16. Georg Christoph Lichtenberg (1742–1799) – German scientist and writer Borges, Bento Itamar, “A voz do deserto: sobre Kierkegaard e Lichtenberg” [The Voice in the Desert: On Kierkegaard and Lichtenberg], Cadernos UFS Filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 7–16.

Jacob Christian Lindberg

67

Oksenholt, Svein, “Kierkegaard’s Lichtenberg: A Reconsideration,” in Proceedings of the Pacific Northwest Conference on Foreign Languages, vol.  16, 1965, pp. 50–6. Rapic, Smail, “Lichtenberg: Lichtenberg’s Aphoristic Thought and Kierkegaard’s Concept of the ‘Subjective Existing Thinker,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 211–28. —   “Lichtenbergs Aphoristik und Kierkegaards Konzept des ‘Subjektiven Denkers,’ ” Lichtenberg-Jahrbuch, 2007, pp. 101–18 Vetlesen, Alf, “Søren Kierkegaard og Georg Christoph Lichtenberg” [Søren Kierkegaard and Georg Christoph Lichtenberg], Edda, vol. 21, 1934, pp. 235–40. —「セーレン・キェルケゴールとゲオルグ・クリストフ・リヒテンベルグ」 [Søren Kierkegaard and Georg Christoph Lichtenberg], trans. by Hikaru Yabu, 『キェル ケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 79–84. Alphonsus Maria de’ Liguori (1696–1787) – Italian poet and theologian De Rosa, Gabriele, “Il vescovo luterano Mynster, S. Alfonso de’ Liguori e Kierkegaard” [The Lutheran Bishop Mynster, S. Alfonso de’ Liguori and Kierkegaard], in Veritatem in caritate. Studi in onore di Cornelio Fabro [Veritatem in caritate. Studies in Honor of Cornelio Fabro], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Ermes 1991, pp.  275–89; republished in Ricerche di storia sociale e religiosa, vol. 21, no. 41, 1992, pp. 7–21. Scherz, G., “Alfonso di Liguori og Søren Kierkegaard” [Alfonso di Liguori and Søren Kierkegaard], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3, 1959, pp. 73–82. Peter Engel Lind (1814–1903) – Danish theologian and writer Fenger, Henning, “Kierkegaard, P.E. Lind og Johan Gordon” [Kierkegaard, P.E. Lind and Johan Gordon], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 7–18. Jacob Christian Lindberg (1797–1857) – Danish theologian and philologist Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Lindbergs skygge” [Lindberg’s Shadow], in his Søren Kierkegaard og den menige mand [Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1961 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets Populære Skrifter, vols. 9–10), pp. 22–8. —   “The Shadow of Jacob Christian Lindberg,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man, trans. and ed. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Cambridge: William B. Erdmans Publishing Company 2001, pp. 19–26. Egelund Møller, A., “Søren Kierkegaard og Jacob Christian Lindberg” [Søren Kierkegaard and Jacob Christian Lindberg], in his Søren Kierkegaard om politik [Søren Kierkegaard on Politics], Copenhagen: Forlaget Strand 1975, pp. 57–61. Jensen, Søren, “Jacob Christian Lindberg: An Acceptable Grundtvigian,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 211–28.

68

Torgny Lindgren

Torgny Lindgren (1938–) – Swedish writer Nilsson, Magnus, Mångtydigheternas klarhet. Om ironier hos Torgny Lindgren från Skolbagateller till Hummelhonung [The Clarity of Ambiguity: On Irony in Torgny Lindgren from Skolbagateller to Hummelhonung], Växjö: Växjö University Press 2004, pp. 13–5, pp. 134–7 (Acta Wexionensia, vol. 42). Valter Lindström (1907–1991) – Swedish theologian Dahlberg, Mats, “Lindström och Kierkegaard” [Lindström and Kierkegaard], Nya wermlands-tidningen, May 4, 2004, p. 26. Gilles Lipovetsky (1944–) – French philosopher Gama, Dirceu Ribeiro Nogueira da, “A angústia nos quadros da educação contemporânea: diálogos entre Lipovetsky, Kierkegaard e os indígenas da Amazônia” [Anxiety in Contemporary Education Personnel: Dialogues between Lipovetsky, Kierkegaard and the Aboriginals of Amazon], in Solidão, Educação e Condição Humana [Solitude, Education and Human Condition], ed. by Adalberto Dias de Carvalho, Porto: Afrontamento 2012, vol. 1, pp. 69–75. Clarice Lispector (1920–1977) – Brazilian writer Almeida, Jorge Miranda de and Danilo Moraes Lobo, “Filosofia e literatura: aproximações entre Kierkegaard e Clarice Lispector na obra Um Sopro de Vida” [Philosophy and Literature: Approximations between Kierkegaard and Clarice Lispector in the Book A Breath of Life], in Espaços em diálogo: educação, literatura, gestão ambiental e filosofia [Spaces in Dialogue: Education, Literature, Environmental Management and Philosophy], ed. by Jacqueline Oliveira Leão and Cláudia Maria Correia Borges Rech, São Paulo: Liber Ars 2012, pp. 119–34. Almeida, Marília Murta de, “Kierkegaard e Clarice Lispector: notas sobre o instante” [Kierkegaard and Clarice Lispector: Notes on the Moment], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 225–40. Ferenc Liszt (1811–1886) – Hungarian composer Sousa, Elisabete M. de, Formas de Arte: a Prática Crítica de Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt e Schumann [Forms of Art: The Practical Criticism of Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt and Schumann], Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisbon 2008. —   “Repetition in Constant Reference to Liszt,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 39–49.

Knud Ejler Løgstrup

69

Livy (c. 59 bc–c. 17 ad) – Roman historian Vorobyova, Nataliya, “Livy: ‘The History of Rome’ in Kierkegaard’s Works,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  3), pp. 53–67. John Locke (1632–1704) – English philosopher Stokes, Patrick, “Locke, Kierkegaard and the Phenomenology of Personal Identity,” International Journal of Philosophical Studies, vol.  65, 2008, pp. 645–72. —   “Anti-Climacus and Neo-Lockeanism: Towards a Kierkegaardian Personal Identity Theory,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 529–57. David Lodge (1935–) – British writer Bergonzi, Bernard, David Lodge, Plymouth: Northcote House 1995, pp. 58–65. Martin, Bruce K., David Lodge, New York: Twayne 1999, pp. 152–7. Vorobyova Jørgensen, Nataliya, “David Lodge: A Therapy for the Self,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 133–56. 张琼 [Zhang, Qiong], “创作内外的选择——戴维·洛奇的《治疗》” [Choices Within and Beyond Creative Writing: On David Lodge’s Therapy], 当代外国文学 [Contemporary Foreign Literature], no. 1, 2006, pp. 39–43. Knud Ejler Løgstrup (1905–1981) – Danish theologian and philosopher Andersen, Svend, “ ‘I umiddelbarheden begynder det.’ Løgstrups opgør med Kierkegaard” [“In the Immediate It Begins.” Løgstrup’s Confrontation with Kierkegaard], Slagmark. Tidsskrift for idéhistorie, vol. 42, 2005, pp. 63–75. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., “Den løgstrupske fordring” [The Løgstrup-Demand], Studenterkredsen, vol. 25, 1957, pp. 9–12, pp. 25–8, and pp. 54–60. Grøn, Arne, “Suverænitet og negativitet. Løgstrups opgør med Kierkegaard” [Sovereignity and Negativity: Løgstrup’s Confrontation with Kierkegaard], Kredsen, vol. 60, no. 2, 1994, p. 32–51. —   “Kierkegaards forudsætning” [Kierkegaard’s Presupposition], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 58, 1995, pp. 267–90. Hauge, Hans, K.E. Løgstrup. En moderne profet [K.E. Løgstrup: A Modern Prophet], Copenhagen: Spektrum 1992, pp. 112–8, pp. 238–42. Karlsen, Gunnar M., “Løgstrup’s Criticism of Kierkegaard. Epistemological and Anthropological Dimensions,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 98–108. Kemp, Peter, “Une controverse voilée sur Kierkegaard: l’opposition K.E. Løgstrup – Johannes Sløk,” in Actes du Colloque franco-danois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les

70

Knud Ejler Løgstrup

15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 215–29. —   “Den religiøse lidenskab. Sløk mellem Kierkegaard og Løgstrup” [Religious Passion: Sløk between Kierkegaard and Løgstrup], in Mig og evigheden. Johannes Sløks religionsfilosofi [Me and Eternity: Johannes Sløk’s Philosophy of Religion], ed. by Lars Sandbeck, Frederiksberg: Anis 2007, pp. 23–47. Klenke, Ulrich, “Den teologiske betydning af K.E. Løgstrups Kierkegaardkritik” [The Theological Significance of K.E. Løgstrup’s Critique of Kierkegaard], Studenterkredsen, vol. 39, 1971, pp. 17–24. Lodahl, Mikkel, “Fællesskab og ensomhed – grundstemninger hos K.E. Løgstrup og Johannes Sløk,” [Community and Solitude: Basic Moods in K.E. Løgstrup and Johannes Sløk], Semikolon. Tidsskrift for Idéhistorie, Semiotik og Filosofi, vol. 13, 2006, pp. 27–38. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Løgstrups Opgør med Kierkegaard” [Løgstrup’s Confrontation with Kierkegaard], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 163–81. Mikkelsen, Hans Vium, “Martin A. Hansen som dialektisk teolog. Eller: Martin A. Hansen mellem Kierkegaard og Løgstrup” [Martin A. Hansen as a Dialectical Theologian. Or: Martin A. Hansen between Kierkegaard and Løgstrup], in PS. Om Martin A. Hansens korrespondance med kredsen omkring Heretica [PS. On Martin A. Hansen’s Correspondence with the Circle Around Heretica], ed. by Anders Thyrring Andersen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2005, pp. 178–98. Mogensen, John, “Subjektivitet er Sandheden”. Kierkegaards filosofi [Subjectivity is the Truth: Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1997. Schmidt, Kirsten Marie, “Et bidrag til diskussionen af Løgstrups opgør med Kierkegaard – med henblik på kærlighed og tilværelsestolkning” [A Contribution to the Discussion of Løgstrup’s Confrontation with Kierkegaard with a View to the Interpretation of Love and Life], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 70–84. Støvring, Steffen, Lidenskab for liv, præsentation af fire eksistenstænkere – Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup [Passion for Life, Presentation of Four Thinkers of Existence: Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup], Copenhagen: Akademisk 2014. Wind, Hans Christian, “Løgstrup, Kierkegaard og Hegel. Hvem gør op med hvem?” [Løgstrup, Kierkegaard and Hegel: Who Argues Against Whom?], Kredsen, vol. 60, no. 2, 1994, pp. 52–61. —   “Negativitet som eksistens og som metafysik. Løgstrup og Kierkegaard” [Negativity as Existence and as Metaphysics: Løgstrup and Kierkegaard], in Løgstrups mange ansigter [Løgstrup’s Many Faces], ed. by David Bugge et al., Frederiksberg: Anis 2005, pp. 197–207. Wolf, Jakob, “Vi lever ikke i usandheden, men i oprør mod sandheden. Løgstrups opgør med Kierkegaards kristendomsforståelse” [We do not Live in Untruth, but in Rebellion against the Truth: Løgstrup’s Confrontation with Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Christianity], Præsteforeningens Blad, vol. 101, 2011, pp. 544–8, pp. 604–8, pp. 629–31, pp. 656–8.

Karl Löwith

71

Loki – literary figure (Norse mythology) Brake, Matthew, “Loki: Romanticism, and Kierkegaard’s Critique of the Aesthetic,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 65–73. Franco Lombardi (1906–1989) – Italian philosopher Fabro, Cornelio, “Circa l’ispirazione cristiana dell’opera di Kierkegaard. In margine ad una nota di Franco Lombardi” [About the Christian Inspiration of Kierkegaard’s Work: Marginal Notes to a Note by Franco Lombardi], in Scritti in onore di Nicola Petruzzellis [Writings in Honor of Nicola Petruzzellis], ed. by Università dgli Studi di Napoli, Facoltà di Lettere e Filosofia, Naples: Giannini 1981, pp. 105–12. Bernard Lonergan (1904–1984) – Canadian philosopher and theologian Dadosky, John D., “Recovering Beauty in the Subject: Balthasar and Lonergan Confront Kierkegaard,” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol.  83, 2009, pp. 509–32. De Nys, Martin J., “Hegel and Lonergan on God: (With a Nod to Kierkegaard),” American Catholic Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 88, no. 3, 2014, pp. 559–71. Webb, Eugene, Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988. Federico García Lorca (1898–1936) – Spanish poet and playwright Heerikhuizen, Frederik Wilhelm van, “Twee grote figuren in Duitse vertaling, Lorca en Kierkegaard” [Two Great Figures in German Translation, Lorca and Kierkegaard], Het Boek van Nu, vol. 9, 1956, pp. 91–2. Robert Lowell (1917–1977) – American poet Hendricks, Ted, “Kierkegaardian Commitment in Robert Lowell’s ‘Mr.  Edwards and the Spider,’ ” CEA Magazine: A Journal of the College English Association, vol. 21, 2010, pp. 39–46. Harriet Löwenhjelm (1887–1918) – Swedish artist and poet Arb, Siv, “Harriet Löwenhjelm och Sören Kierkegaard” [Harriet Löwenhjelm and Søren Kierkegaard], Ord och bild, vol. 69, 1960, pp. 491–503. Karl Löwith (1897–1973) – German philosopher Donaggio, Enrico, Una sobria inquietudine: Karl Löwith e la filosofia [A Sober Concern: Karl Löwith and Philosophy], Milan: Feltrinelli 2004, pp.  23–4, pp. 36ff., pp. 77–82, pp. 107–11.

72

Malcolm Lowry

柏原 啓一 [Kashiwabara, Keiichi],「歴史の終わりと始まり―キルケゴー ルの 歴史哲学と、それにもとづくささやかなレーヴィット批判」 [The End and the Beginning of History: Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of History and Some Criticism of Löwith], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 491, 1974, pp. 22–37. Khawaja, Noreen, “Karl Löwith: In Search of a Singular Man,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 163–86. Riedel, Manfred, “Der Doppelblick des Exilanten: Karl Löwith, Martin Heidegger und die Deutschen,” in Hannah Arendt: Verborgene Tradition, unzeitgemässe Aktualität? ed. by the Heirich-Böll-Stiftung, Berlin: Akademie Verlag 2007, pp. 127–30. Malcolm Lowry (1909–1957) – English poet and writer Meyers, Jeffrey, “Kierkegaard, Malraux and Lowry’s Under the Volcano,” Notes on Contemporary Literature, vol. 40, no. 4, 2010 (online journal). Lu Xun (1881–1936) – Chinese writer 魏韶华 [Wei, Shaohua], “克尔凯郭尔之影与鲁迅的易卜生观” [Shadow of Kierkegaard and Lu Xun’s Conception of Ibsen], 东方论坛（青岛大学学报） [The Orient Forum. Journal of Qingdao University], no. 4, 2001, pp. 42–6. —《 “林 中 路 ”上 的 精 神 相 遇 ： 鲁 迅 与 克 尔 凯 郭 尔 比 较 研 究 》 [Spiritual Encounter on the “Forest Road”: A Comparative Study of Lu Xun and Kierkegaard], Beijing: China Social Sciences Press 2004. —   “克尔凯郭尔的基督教信仰观与鲁迅的国民信仰批判” [Kierkegaard’s Conception of Christian Faith and Lu Xun’s Criticism of the Chinese National Faith], 东方论坛（青岛大学学报）[The Orient Forum. Journal of Qingdao University], no. 2, 2005, pp. 49–55. 姚万生 [Yao, Wansheng], “克尔凯郭尔与鲁迅《野草》[Kierkegaard and Lu Xun’s Essay Collection Weed], 西南民族学院学报 [Journal of Southwest College of Ethnic Groups], no. 5, 1999, pp. 103–7, p. 193. Henri de Lubac (1896–1991) – French theologian Barnett, Christopher B., “Henri de Lubac: Locating Kierkegaard Amid the ‘Drama’ of Nietzschean Humanism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 97–110. Lee, Eric, “From Copenhagen to Cambrai: Paradoxes of Faith in Kierkegaard and de Lubac,” in Belief and Metaphysics, ed. by Conor Cunningham and Peter M. Candler, London: SCM Press 2007, pp. 236–59. Lucinde – literary figure (Friedrich Schlegel) Binetti, María José, “Schlegel, Kierkegaard y Lucinde. De la crítica al acercamiento,” Convivium. Revista de filosofía, no. 23, 2010, pp. 91–110.

György Lukács

73

Ferreira da Silva, Fernando Manuel, “Lucinde: ‘To live poetically is to live infinitely,’ or Kierkegaard’s Concept of Irony as Portrayed in his Analysis of Friedrich Schlegel’s Work,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 75–83. Patterson, David, “Friedrich Schlegel’s Lucinde: A Case Study in the Relation of Religion to Romanticism,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol.  38, 1986, pp. 545–64. Perkins, Robert L., “Three Critiques of Schlegel’s Lucinde,” in The Nature and Pursuit of Love: The Philosophy of Irving Singer, ed. by David Goicoechea, Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books 1955, pp. 149–66. Niklas Luhmann (1927–1998) – German sociologist Götke, Povl, “To refleksionsbegreber. Aspekter af Niklas Luhmanns og Søren Kierkegaards refleksionsbegreb” [Two Concepts of Reflection. Aspects of Niklas Luhmann’s and Søren Kierkegaard’s Concepts of Reflection], in Teologi og modernitet [Theology and Modernity], ed. by Peter Thyssen and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 1997, pp. 94–113. György Lukács (1885–1971) – Hungarian philosopher Bendl, Júlia, Lukács György élete a századfordulótól 1918-ig [The Life of György Lukács from the Turn of the Century until 1918], Budapest: MTA/Scientia Humana Társulás 1994, pp. 103–24, pp. 169–206. Boros, János (ed.), Ész, trónfosztás, demokrácia [Reason, Dethroning, Democracy], Pécs: Bramhauer 2005, pp. 15–109. Farkas, Szilárd, “Søren Kierkegaard és Lukács György szerelemfelfogásának kapcsolódási pontjai” [Connections between Søren Kierkegaard’s and Georg Lukács’ Conceptions of Love], Fordulat, no. 10, 2010, pp. 21–131. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Lukács Kierkegaard-felfogása a Lélek és formákban és Az ész trónfosztásában” [Lukács’ View of Kierkegaard in his Soul and Forms and The Destruction of Reason], in Ész, trónfosztás, demokrácia. Tanulmányok Lukács György Az ész trónfosztása c. művéről [Reason, Destruction, Democracy: Studies on György Lukács’ The Destruction of Reason], ed. by János Boros, Pécs: Brambauer 2005, pp. 33–47. —   “Lukács és az ‘irracionalista’ Kierkegaard” [Lukács and the “Irrationalist” Kierkegaard], in Közlemények [Publications], ed. by Gábor Boros, Csaba Olay, and Reitz Timan, Budapest: Német-Magyar Filozófiai Társaság 2012, pp. 119–33. —   “Két szerelem margójára: Lukács – Seidler versus Kierkegaard – Regine” [On the Margin of Two Loves: Lukács – Seidler versus Kierkegaard – Regine], in Lábjegyzetek Platónhoz 11: A szerelem [Footnotes to Plato, vol. 11: Love], ed. by Sándor Laczkó, Szeged: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány – Magyar Filozófiai Társaság 2013, pp. 189–96. Hannay, Alastair, “Two Ways of Coming Back to Reality: Kierkegaard and Lukács,” Journal of the History of European Ideas, vol.  20, nos.  1–3, 1995 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard: A European Thinker. Third International Conference of the

74

György Lukács

International Society for the Study of European Ideas. European Integration and the European Mind: Cultural Hegemony or Dialogue of Cultures. Part III, Aalborg University, Denmark, 24–29 August, 1992), pp. 161–6. Hermann, István, Lukács György élete [The Life of György Lukács], Budapest: Corvina 1985, pp. 26–43, pp. 154–64. Hunsinger, George, “A Marxist View of Kierkegaard: George Lukács on the Intellectual Origins of Fascism,” Union Seminary Quarterly Review, vol.  30, 1974–75, pp. 29–40. Klentak-Zabłocka, Małgorzata, “Etyka ofiary. O recepcji Kierkegaarda we wczesnych pismach Lukácsa” [The Ethics of the Victim: About the Kierkegaard Reception in the Early Writings of Lukács], Acta Universitatis Nicolai Copernici, vol. 18, no. 262, 1993, pp. 33–47. Marcus-Tar, Judith, Thomas Mann und Georg Lukács, Budapest: Corvina 1982, pp. 54–157. Martins, Willian Mendes, Kierkegaard e o jovem Lukács: entre confluências e dissonâncias [Kierkegaard and the Young Lukács: Between Confluences and Dissonances], Saarbrücken: Novas Edições Acadêmicas 2015. Nagy, András, Főbenjárás. Kierkegaard, Mahler, Lukács. Esszék [Parapethetics: Kierkegaard, Mahler, Lukács. Essays], Budapest: Fekete Sas 1998. —   “ ‘Egy élmény története.’ Lukács újraolvassa Kierkegaard-t” [History of an Experience: Lukács Re-reads Kierkegaard], in “A feledés árja alól új földeket hódítok vissza.” Írások Tímár Árpád tiszteletére [“I Reconquer New Lands from the Torrent of Forgetting”: Papers in Honor of Árpád Tímár], ed. by István Bardoly, László Jurecskó, and György Sümegi, Budapest: MTA Művészettörténeti Kutatóintézet – Mission Art Galéria 2009, pp. 81–95. —   “Georg Lukács: From a Tragic Love Story to a Tragic Life Story,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 107–35. Price, Zachary, “On Young Lukács on Kierkegaard: Hermeneutic Utopianism and the Problem of Alienation,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol.  25, no.  6, 1999, pp. 67–82. Pyo, Jae-myeong,「루카치의 키에르케고어 비판」 [Lukács’ Critique of Kierkegaard], 『철학연구』 (고려대학교) [Philosophical Studies], vol.  13, 1988, pp. 221–30. Silva Filho, Antônio Vieira, “Uma leitura do jovem Lukács sobre Kierkegaard” [A Reading of the Young Lukács on Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 25–34. Thomas, John Heywood, “Lukács’ Critique of Kierkegaard,” in Faith, Knowledge, and Action: Essays Presented to Niels Thulstrup on His Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by George L. Stengren, Copenhagen: Reitzel 1984, pp. 184–98. Зашев, Димитър [Zashev, Dimiter], “Със и без Киркегор—една дилема на младия Лукач” [With and Without Kierkegaard: A  Dilemma of the Young Lukács], Философска мисъл [Philosophical Thought], no. 11, 1981, pp. 76–87.

Martin Luther

75

Johan Thomas Lundbye (1818–1848) – Danish painter Bramming, Bente, Hans Edvard Nørregård-Nielsen, and Ettore Rocca, Længsel – Lundbye og Kierkegaard [Longing: Lundbye and Kierkegaard], Århus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 2013. Linnet, Ragni, “Guldtaarer. Johan Thomas Lundbye og Søren Kierkegaard” [Golden Tears: Johan Thomas Lundbye and Søren Kierkegaard], in Johan Thomas Lundbye 1818–1848. “…at male det kjære Danmark” [Johan Thomas Lundbye 1818–1848. “…to paint the dear Denmark”], ed. by Eva Henschen et al., Copenhagen: Thorvaldsens Museum 1994, pp. 182–95. —   “Golden Tears: Johan Thomas Lundbye and Søren Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 406–26. Rocca, Ettore, “Il pittore e il filosofo. Søren Kierkegaard letto da Johan Thomas Lundbye” [The Painter and the Philosopher: Søren Kierkegaard Read by Johan Thomas Lundbye], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 223–46. Wigh-Poulsen, Henrik, “Melankoli og profeti. Om Grundtvig, Lundbye og guldalderkunsten” [Melancholy and Prophecy: On Grundtvig, Lundbye and Golden Age Art], in Grundtvig – Kierkegaard. En samtale på høje tid [Grundtvig – Kierkegaard: An Overdue Conversation], ed. by Henrik Wigh-Poulsen et al., Copenhagen: Vartov 2002, pp. 167–86. Martin Luther (1483–1546) – German theologian Barrett, Lee C., “Faith, Works, and the Uses of the Law: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Lutheran Doctrine,” in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21), pp. 77–109. —   “The Joy in the Cross: Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Lutheran Christology in ‘The Gospel of Sufferings,’ ” in Upbuilding Discourses in Various Spirits, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2005 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 15), pp. 257–85. —   “Christ’s Efficacious Love and Human Responsibility: The Lutheran Dialectic of ‘Discourses at the Communion on Fridays,’ ” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 251–72. Bertelsen, Otto, “Kierkegaard og Luther” [Kierkegaard and Luther], in his Dialogen mellem Grundtvig og Kierkegaard [The Dialogue between Grundtvig and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1990, pp. 164–5. Bohlin, Torsten, “Kierkegaards dogmatiska åskådning i belysning av Luthers synd- och trosuppfattning” [Kierkegaard’s Dogmatic View in light of Luther’s Conception of Sin and Faith], in his Kierkegaards dogmatiska åskådning

76

Martin Luther

i dess historiska sammanhang [Kierkegaard’s Dogmatic View in its Historical Context], Stockholm: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag 1925, pp. 441–87. —   “Krisens teologi. Luther och Kierkegaard” [Theology of Crisis: Luther and Kierkegaard], in his Tro och uppenbarelse. En studie till teologiens kris och “krisens teologi” [Faith and Revelation: A Study of the Crisis of Theology and the “Theology of Crisis”], Stockholm: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag 1926, pp. 100–54. —   “Luther, Kierkegaard und die dialektische Theologie,” trans. by Anne Marie Sundwall-Hoyer, Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 7, 1926, pp. 163–98, pp. 268–79; republished in his Glaube und Offenbarung. Eine kritische Studie zur dialektischen Theologie, Berlin: Furche-Verlag 1928, pp. 98–148. —   “Kierkegaards dogmatische Anschauung im Lichte der Auffassung Luthers von Sünde und Glauben,” in his Kierkegaards dogmatische Anschauung in ihrem geschichtlichen Zussamenhange, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1927, pp. 534–90. Bragstad, William R., “Luther’s Influence on Training in Christianity,” The Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 28, 1976, pp. 257–71. Brun, Jean, “Kierkegaard et Luther,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 75, no. 3, 1970, pp. 301–8. Burgess, Andrew J., “Kierkegaard’s Concept of Redoubling and Luther’s Simul Justus,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 39–55. Coe, David L., “Kierkegaard’s Forking for Extracts from Extracts of Luther’s Sermons: Reviewing Kierkegaard’s Laud and Lance of Luther,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 3–18. Congar, Yves Marie-Joseph, “Kierkegaard et Luther,” Foi et Vie, vol.  35, no.  64, 1934, pp. 712–17. Deuser, Hermann,“Kierkegaard und Luther,” in Theologie und Kirchenleitung. Festschrift für Peter Steinacker zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Hermann Deuser, Gesche Linde and Sigurd Rink, Marburg: Elwert 2003, pp. 79–88. —   “Kierkegaard and Luther: Kierkegaard’s ‘One Thesis,’ ” in The Gift of Grace: The Future of Lutheran Theology, ed. by Niels Henrik Gregersen, Bo Holm, Ted Peters and Peter Widmann, Minneapolis: Fortress Press 2005, pp. 205–12. Diem, Hermann, “Kierkegaard und Luther,” in his Die Existenzdialektik von Sören Kierkegaard, Zollikon-Zürich: Evangelischer Verlag 1950, pp. 155–82. Dietz, Walter, “Servum arbitrium. Zur Konzeption der Willensunfreiheit bei Luther, Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 42, 2000, pp. 181–94. Eller, Vernard, “Luther Criticism,” in his Kierkegaard and Radical Discipleship, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1968, pp. 301–6. Fabro, Cornelio, “Kierkegaard e Lutero: incontro-scontro” [Kierkegaard and Luther: An Encounter], Humanitas, vol. 39, no. 1, 1984, pp. 5–12. Gallas, Alberto, “È Lutero un dialettico? L’evoluzione del giudizio di Kierkegaard sul Reformatore di Wittenberg” [Is Luther a Dialectician? The Evolution of the Judgment of Kierkegaard on Reformer of Wittenberg], in Lutero e i linguaggi dell’Occidente. Atti del convegno tenuto a Trento dal 29 al 31 maggio 2000

Martin Luther

77

[Luther and the Languages of the West: Proceedings of the Conference held in Trento from May 29th to 31st, 2000], ed. by Giuseppe Beschin et al., Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 387–409. Geismar, Eduard, “Wie urteilte Kierkegaard über Luther?” Jahrbuch der Luther-Gesellschaft, vol. 10, 1928, pp. 1–27. —   “Kierkegaard und Luther,” Monatsschrift für Pastoraltheologie, vol. 25, 1929, pp. 227–41. Gelabert, Martín, “Dimensión hermenéutica de la doctrina luterana de la justificación,” in El método en teología. Actas del primer symposium de Teología histórica, ed. by Facultad de Teología San Vicente Ferrer, Valencia: Facultad de Teología San Vicente Ferrer 1981, pp. 237–49. —   “El dogma como seguimiento. Reflexiones en torno a una polémica de Kierkegaard con Lutero,” Estudios del Vedat, vol. 11, 1981, pp. 219–38. Grau, Gerd-Günther, “Die historische Destruktion: Vom Luthersichen Korrektiv zur protestantischen Korrektur des Klosters,” in his Die Selbstauflösung des christlichen Glaubens. Eine religionsphilosophische Studie über Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: G. Schulte-Bulmke 1963, pp. 176–224. Hauschildt, Eberhard, Rudolf Bultmanns Predigten. Existentiale Interpretation und lutherisches Erbe. Mit einem neuen Verzeichnis der Veröffentlichungen Bultmanns, Marburg: Elwert 1989 (Marburger theologische Studien, vol. 26). Hauschildt, Friedrich, “Lutherische Züge in Søren Kierkegaards gottesdienstlicher Rede ‘Bewahre deinen Fuss, wenn du zum Hause des Herren gehest,’ ” Liber Academiae Kierkegaardiensis, vol. 9, 1992, pp. 18–52. —   “War Søren Kierkegaard ein lutherischer Theologe?” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 57, 2011, pp. 313–37. 林忠良 [Hayashi, Tadayoshi], 「キルケゴールのルターへの言及―１―」[Kierkegaard’s References to Luther (1)], 『キリスト教学研究』 [Ronko. K.G. Studies in Christianity], vol. 11, 1990, pp. 53–98. Hess, M.W., “Browning and Kierkegaard as Heirs of Luther,” Christian Century, vol. 80, 1963, pp. 799–801. Heymel, Michael, “Kierkegaard und Der junge Mann Luther (E.H. Erikson),” in his Das Humane lernen. Glaube und Erziehung bei Sören Kierkegaard, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1988 (Forschungen zur Kirchen- und Dogmengeschichte, vol. 40), pp. 168–82. Hinkson, Craig, “Luther and Kierkegaard: Theologians of the Cross,” International Journal of Systematic Theology, vol. 3, 2001, pp. 27–45. —   “Will the Real Martin Luther Please Stand Up! Kierkegaard’s View of Luther versus the Evolving Perceptions of the Tradition,” in For Self-Examination and Judge for Yourself!, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2002 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 21), pp. 37–76. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Nietzsche und Luther,” Lutherjahrbuch, vol. 2, 1920–21, pp. 61–106; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vol. 2, Lutherstudien II, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: Spenner 1998, pp. 168–206. —   “Luthers Predigtweise,” Luther, vol.  25, 1954, pp.  1–23; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vol. 3, Luther-Studien III, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: Spenner 1999, pp. 130–50.

78

Martin Luther

石居正己 [Ishii, Masami], 「ルターとキェルケゴール」 [Luther and Kierkegaard], 『テオロギア・ディアコニア』 [Teologia Diakonia], vol. 26, 1992, pp. 1–23. Jeromin, Thomas, “Das Gewissen bei Luther, Kant und Kierkegaard. Studien zur neuzeitlichen Verhältnisbestimmung von Autonomie und Theonomie,” in Ein Mensch – was ist das? Zur theologischen Anthropologie. Bericht von der 13. Studienkonferenz des Arbeitskreises für evangelikale Theologie (AfeT). 14.17. Sept 2003 in Bad Blankenburg. Helmut Burkhardt zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet, ed. by Rolf Hille and Herbert H. Klement, Wuppertal: Brockhaus and Giessen: Brunnen 2004 (Systematisch-theologische Monographien, vol. 10), pp. 164–83. Jolivet, Régis, “Kierkegaard et Luther,” in his Introduction à Kierkegaard, Abbaye S. Wandrille: Éditions de fontenelle 1946, pp. 217–30. —   “Kierkegaard and Luther,” in his Introduction to Kierkegaard, trans. by W.H. Barber, London: Frederick Muller 1950, pp. 206–18. —   “Kierkegaard et Luther,” in his Aux sources de l’existentialisme chrétien. Kierkegaard, Paris: Libraire Arthéme Fayard 1958, pp. 247–60. Koenker, Ernest B., “Søren Kierkegaard on Luther,” in Interpreters of Luther: Essays in Honor of Wilhelm Pauck, ed. by Jaroslav Pelikan, Philadelphia: Fortress Press 1968, pp. 231–52. Laporte, André, Trois témoins de la liberté: Erasme de Rotterdam, Martin Luther, Søren Kierkegaard, Geneva: Université de Genève 1949. Leuba, Jean-Louis, “Kierkegaard et Luther,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 149–61. Listov, A., Morten Luther, opfattet af Søren Kierkegaard. Et historisk Lejlighedsskrift [Martin Luther, Conceived by Søren Kierkegaard: A Historical Piece d’occasion], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1883. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, “Forkyndelsens Kategori og Embede med særligt Henblik paa Problemstillingen hos Luther og Kierkegaard” [The Category of Preaching and Official Office with Specific Focus on the Problem in Luther and Kierkegaard], Tidehverv, vol. 24, nos. 2–3, 1950, pp. 14–26. Lønning, Per, The Dilemma of Contemporary Theology: Prefigured in Luther, Pascal, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Oslo: Norwegian Universities Press 1962. López Aranguren, José Luis, “Lutero en Kierkegaard,” in his Catolicismo y Protestantismo como formas de existencia, Madrid: Revista de Occidente 1952, pp. 61–78. —   “Luteranismo de Kierkegaard,” in Obras, Madrid: Plenitud 1965, pp. 328–40. Marshall, Ronald F., “Martin Luther as Kierkegaard’s Master,” Lutheran Quarterly, vol. 27, no. 3, 2013, pp. 344–8. Metzger, Hartmut, “Wohlfeile Gnade. Zum Lutherischen,” in his Kriterien christlicher Predigt nach Sören Kierkegaard, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1964 (Arbeiten zur Pastoraltheologie, vol. 3), pp. 61–8. Mizugaki, Wataru, 「キリスト教思想の構造のモデルとしての≪中心と円≫― ルター 『ガラテヤ書講義』の一テクストについての覚え書」 [“Center and Circle” as a Model of the Structure of Christian Thought: An Interpretation of a Text in Luther’s Lecture on the Galatians (1531)], in 『キェルケゴールと

Martin Luther

79

キリスト教神学の展望』 [New Perspective of Studies on Kierkegaard and the Scope of Contemporary Christian Theology], ed. by Shinichi Matsuki, Hyogo: Kwansei Gakuin University Press 2006, pp. 181–94. Mjaaland, Marius G., “Does Modernity Begin With Luther?,” Studia Theologica, vol. 1, 2009, pp. 42–66. Mortensen, Viggo, “Kristendommen som det absolutte hos Kierkegaard og Luther” [Christianity as the Absolute in Kierkegaard and Luther], Tidehverv, vol. 46, 1972, pp. 45–52. —   “Luther og Kierkegaard” [Luther and Kierkegaard], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 163–95. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Ostern bis Pfingsten 1848, die Wende in der religiösen Krise Sören Kierkegaards, zugleich seine erste und entscheidende Berührung mit Luther,” Luther. Vierteljahresschrift der Luthergesellschaft, vol. 9, 1927, pp. 42–53. Ørum, J.C.M., Om Forholdet mellem Søren Kierkegaard og Luther [On the Relation between Søren Kierkegaard and Luther], Copenhagen: F.W. Wiehe 1858. Østergaard-Nielsen, Harald, “Die Bedeutung der Gleichzeitigkeit für die Christologie bei Luther und Kierkegaard,” Evangelische Theologie, vol. 24, 1964, pp. 642–54. Pelikan, Jaroslav, From Luther to Kierkegaard: A Study in the History of Theology, St. Louis: Concordia 1950. —   Fools for Christ: Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful. Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955. —   『ルターからキェルケゴールまで』 [From Luther to Kierkegaard], trans. by Toshikazu Takao, Tokyo: Seibun-sha 1967. Petit, Didier, “Entre singulier et pluriel: la foi d’Abraham chez Martin Luther (Commentaire de la Genèse) et Søren Kierkegaard (Crainte et tremblement),” Positions luthériennes, vol. 45, no. 2, 1997, pp. 227–39. Pinomaa, Lennart, “Eksistentiaalinen ja teologinen ajattelu” [Existential and Theological Thinking], Teologinen aikakauskirja, vol. 46, 1941, pp. 236–56. Planck, Reinhold, “Von Luther zu Kierkegaard. Ein von der Zensur verbotener Artikel,” Die christliche Welt, vol. 33, no. 2, March 13, 1919, pp. 164–9. Podmore, Simon D., “The Lightning and the Earthquake: Kierkegaard on the Anfechtung of Luther,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 47, 2006, pp. 562–78. Prenter, Regin, “Luther and Lutheranism,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 121–72. Rad, Gerhard von, Das Opfer des Abraham. Mit Texten von Luther, Kierkegaard, Kolakowski und Bildern von Rembrandt, Munich: Kaiser 1971. Reuter, Hans, “Kierkegaard und Luther,” Die Studierstube, vol. 16, no. 10, 1918, pp. 442–51. Ricca, Paolo, “Lutero e Kierkegaard” [Luther and Kierkegaard], Kierkegaard. Esistenzialismo e dramma della persona. Atti del convegno di Assisi (29 nov.–1 dic. 1984) [Existentialism and the Situation of the Individual. Proceedings of

80

Martin Luther

Congress in Assisi, November 29th–December 1st, 1984], no editor given, Brescia: Morcelliana 1985, pp. 39–65. Richter, Liselotte, “Luther, der ursprünglich-christliche Ansatz im neuen Subjektsverständnis,” in her Der Begriff der Subjektivität bei Kierkegaard. Ein Beitrag zur christlichem Existenzdarstellung, Würzburg: Verlag Konrad Triltsch 1934, pp. 57–65. Roos, Heinrich, “Lutherkritik,” in his Søren Kierkegaard og katolicismen [Søren Kierkegaard and Catholicism], Copenhagen: Ejnar Munksgaard 1952, pp. 17–27. —   “Critique of Luther,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and Catholicism, trans. by Richard M. Brackett, Westminster, Maryland: The Newmann Press 1954, pp. 3–12. 早乙女禮子 [Saotome, Reiko], 「ルターとキェルケゴール」 [Kierkegaard und Luther], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 18, 1988, pp. 37–46; no. 19, 1989, pp. 53–60. —    「キェルケゴールにおけるルター批判―信仰とわざ」 [Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Luther], 『大阪体育大学紀要』 [Bulletin of Osaka College of Physical Education], vol. 22, 1991, pp. 169–79. Schreiber, Gerhard, “Sieg über die Welt? Glaube und Wirklichkeit bei Kierkegaard und die Bedeutung Luthers für sein Verständnis der imitatio Christi,” in Christliche Existenz heute. Zur Gegenwartsbedeutung der Theologie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Christine Axt-Piscalar and Mareile Lasogga, Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2015, pp. 119–84. Schröer, Henning, “Kierkegaard und Luther,” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 30, 1984, pp. 227–48. Schückler, Georg, “Kierkegaards Stellung zu Luther und zur Kirche,” Die neue Ordnung, vol. 5, 1951, pp. 429–38. Shestov, Lev, “Kierkegaard and Luther,” in his Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy, trans. by Elinor Hewitt, Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press 1969, pp. 234–46. Sløk, Johannes, “Kierkegaard og Luther” [Kierkegaard and Luther], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 1957, pp. 7–24. —   “Kierkegaard and Luther,” in A Kierkegaard Critique: An International Selection of Essays Interpreting Kierkegaard, ed. by Howard A. Johnson and Niels Thulstrup, New York: Harper 1962, pp. 85–101. Steffes, Harald, “Luther und Kierkegaard, oder: der Reformator und das Polizeitalent,” in Erinnerte Reformation. Studien zur Luther-Rezeption von der Aufklärung bis zum 20. Jahrhundert, ed. by Christian Danz and Rochus Leonhardt, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Theologische Bibliothek Töpelmann, vol.  143), pp. 169–200. Stucki, Pierre-André, “Luther ou l’importance de la foi,” in his Le christianisme et l’histoire d’après Kierkegaard, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1963, pp. 37–41. Szwed, Antoni, “Sørena Kierkegaarda sąd nad Marcinem Lutrem” [Søren Kierkegaard’s Judgment upon Luther], Roczniki Filozoficzne, no.  3, 2013, pp. 101–24. Thust, Martin, “Die Innerlichkeit der Gnade, die Anstrengung des Zunichtwerdens: die Wiedererweckung Luthers,” in his Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des

Martin Luther

81

Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck’sche Verlagsbuchhandlung 1931, pp. 478–502. 戸田伊助 [Toda, Isuke], 「ルターとキエルケゴール」 [Luther and Kierkegaard], 『基督教文化』 [Christian Culture], vol. 57, 1951, pp. 31–44. Toeplitz, Karol, “Kierkegaard a Luter i Reformacja” [Kierkegaard, Luther and the Reformation], Gdańskie, Zeszyty Humanistyczne, vol.  1, 1965, pp.  97–140; republished in Rocznik Teologiczny ChAT, vol. 35, no. 1, 1993, pp. 77–118. Цыпина, Лада [Tsypina, Lada], “Между страхом и верой: язык пограничных состояний у М. Лютера и С. Кьеркегора” [Between Anxiety and Faith: The Language of Borderline States in M. Luther and S. Kierkegaard], in Между средневековьем и новым временем: Мартин Лютер и европейская культура [From Middle Ages to Modernity: Martin Luther and European Culture], St. Petersburg: Izdatel’stvo Sankt-Petersburgskogo Universitata 2004, pp. 73–87 (Verbum, vol. 7). Valdéz, Juan Granados, “La fe para Lutero y Kierkegaard,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 387–400. Welz, Claudia, “Frihed til kærlighed hos Luther og Kierkegaard” [Freedom to Love in Luther and Kierkegaard], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 72, 2009, pp. 99–121. —   “Das Gewissen als Instanz der Selbsterschließung: Luther, Kierkegaard und Heidegger,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 53, 2011, pp. 265–84. —   “Vertrauen und/oder Gewissheit?: Kontroverstheologische und religionsphilosophische Fragen im Anschluss an Luther, Kierkegaard und Wittgenstein,” in Gottvertrauen. Die ökumenische Diskussion um die fiducia, ed. by Ingolf U. Dalferth and Simon Peng-Keller, Freiburg i. Br. et al.: Herder 2012, pp. 345–80. —   “Human Perfection: Overcoming Oneself. A Discussion of Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1844) with reference to Luther, Heidegger, and Simone Weil,” in Kierkegaard in Lisbon: Contemporary Readings of Repetition, Fear and Trembling, Philosophical Fragments and the 1843 and 1844 Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by José Miranda Justo and Elisabete M. de Sousa, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2012, pp. 97–115. Wendebourg, Ernst-Wilhelm, “Erwägungen zu Ebelings Interpretation der Lehre Luthers von den zwei Reichen,” Kerygma und Dogma, vol. 13, 1967, pp. 99–131, see especially pp. 124–30. Wilke, Matthias, “Veridiktion – mich aussprechen, um mich zu verstehen. Lutherisches Beichtverständnis im Anschluss an Søren Kierkegaard und Michel Foucault,” in Christliche Existenz heute. Zur Gegenwartsbedeutung der Theologie Søren Kierkegaards, ed. by Christine Axt-Piscalar and Mareile Lasogga, Leipzig: Evangelische Verlagsanstalt 2015, pp. 55–86. Yoon-Jung Kim, David and Joel D.S. Rasmussen, “Martin Luther: Reform, Secularization, and the Question of his ‘True Successor,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 173–217.

82

Martin Luther

Zabalo, Jacobo, “Amb Luter i contra Luter: la radicalitat del cristianisme de Søren Kierkegaard” [With Luther and Against Luther: Kierkegaard’s Radicality of Christianity], in Søren Kierkegaard avui. Una invitació a la lectura [Søren Kierkegaard Today: An Invitation to Read], ed. by Igansi Boada and Francesc Torralba, Barcelona: Editorial Cruïlla 2015, pp. 41–74.

M Manuel Machado (1874–1947) – Spanish poet and playwright Unamuno y Jugo, Miguel de, “El ‘alma’ de Manuel Machado,” Heraldo de Madrid, March 19, 1901 (no pagination); republished in his Obras completas, vols. 1–16, Madrid: Afrodisio Aguado 1951–60, vol. 5, 1952, p. 287. Alasdair MacIntyre (1929–) – British philosopher Ballard, Bruce W., “MacIntyre and the Limits of Kierkegaardian Rationality,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 12, 1995, pp. 126–32. Davenport, John, “The Meaning of Kierkegaard’s Choice Between the Aesthetic and the Ethical: A Response to MacIntyre,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 11, no. 2, 1995, pp. 73–108. —   “Piety, MacIntyre, and Kierkegaardian Choice: A Reply to Professor Ballard,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 15, 1998, pp. 352–65. —   Narrative Identity, Autonomy, and Mortality: From Frankfurt and MacIntyre to Kierkegaard, New York: Routledge 2012. Davenport, John and Anthony Rudd (eds.), Kierkegaard after MacIntyre: Essays on Freedom, Narrative, and Virtue, Chicago: Open Court 2001. (Peter J. Mehl, “Kierkegaard and the Relativist Challenge to Practical Philosophy,” pp.  3–38; Jeffrey S. Turner, “To Tell a Good Tale: Kierkegaardian Reflections on Moral Narrative and Moral Truth,” pp.  39–57; Marilyn G. Piety, “Kierkegaard on Rationality,” pp. 59–74; John Davenport, “The Meaning of Kierkegaard’s Choice between the Aesthetic and the Ethical: A Response to MacIntyre,” pp. 75–112; Gordon D. Marino, “The Place of Reason in Kierkegaard’s Ethics,” pp. 113–27. Anthony Rudd, “Reason in Ethics: MacIntyre and Kierkegaard,” pp.  131–50; Richard Johnson, “Neither Aristotle nor Nietzsche,” pp.  151–72; Karen L. Carr, “After Paganism. Kierkegaard, Socrates and the Christian Tradition,” pp. 173–90; Bruce H. Kirmmse, “Kierkegaard and MacIntyre: Possibilities for Dialogue,” pp. 191–210; Norman Lillegard, “Thinking with Kierkegaard and MacIntyre about Virtue, the Aesthetic, and Narrative,” pp. 211–32; Edward F. Mooney, “The Perils of Polarity: Kierkegaard and MacIntyre in Search of Moral Truth,” pp. 233–63; John J. Davenport, “Towards an Existential Virtue Ethics: Kierkegaard and MacIntyre,” pp. 265–323; Philip L. Quinn, “Unity and Disunity, Harmony and Discord: A  Response to Lillegard and Davenport,” pp.  327–37; Alasdair MacIntyre, “Once More on Kierkegaard,” pp. 339–55.) Duckles, Ian M., “Kierkegaard’s Irrationalism: A Response to Davenport and Rudd,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 21, no. 2, 2005, pp. 37–51.

84

John Alexander Mackay

—   “A Defense of MacIntyre’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 36, 2006, pp. 141–51. Lillegard, Norman, “Judge William in the Dock: MacIntyre on Kierkegaardian Ethics,” in Either/Or, Part II, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 4), pp. 83–111. Lippitt, John, “Getting the Story Straight: Kierkegaard, MacIntyre and Some Problems with Narrative,” Inquiry, vol. 50, 2007, pp. 34–69. Mendham, Matthew D., “Eudaimonia and Agape in MacIntyre and Kierkegaard’s Works of Love: Beginning Unpolemical Inquiry,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 35, 2007, pp. 591–625. Nielsen, Kai, “Rationality, Intelligibility, and Alasdair MacIntyre’s Talk of God,” Religious Studies, vol. 14, 1978, pp. 193–204. Reichold, Anne, “Die Wahl zwischen ästhetischer und ethischer Lebensweise – Kierkegaard gelesen von Alasdair MacIntyre,” in Existenz und Reflexion. Aktuelle Aspekte der Kierkegaard-Rezeption, ed. by Matthias Bauer and Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2012 (Schriften der Georg Brandes-Gesellschaft, vol. 1), pp. 154–67. Rocha, Gabriel Kafure da, “Kierkegaard e Kant: Sob o ‘ponto de vista explicativo’ de MacIntyre” [Kierkegaard and Kant: From MacIntyre’s “Point of View”], Revista Exagium, vol. 12, 2014, pp. 201–24. Rudd, Anthony, Kierkegaard and the Limits of the Ethical, Oxford: Clarendon Press 1993, pp. 81–114. —   “Ragione ed Etica in MacIntyre e Kierkegaard” [Reason in Ethics: Kierkegaard and MacIntyre], Studi Perugini, vol. 2, no. 1, 1997, pp. 201–24. —   “Kierkegaard, MacIntyre and Narrative Unity: Reply to Lippitt,” Inquiry, vol. 50, no. 5, 2007, pp. 541–9. —   “Reason in Ethics Revisited: Either/Or, ‘Criterionless Choice’ and Narrative Unity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 179–99. —   “Alasdair MacIntyre: A  Continuing Conversation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 117–34. John Alexander Mackay (1889–1983) – American theologian Alessandri, Mariana, “John Alexander Mackay: The Road Approach to Truth,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 63–84. Hugh Ross Mackintosh (1870–1936) – Scottish theologian Gouwens, David J., “Hugh Ross Mackintosh: Kierkegaard as “A Precursor of Karl Barth,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 85–103.

Johan Nicolai Madvig

85

Lønning, Per, Samtighedens Situation, en studie i Søren Kierkegaards kristendomsforståelse [The Situation of Contemporaneity: A Study in Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Christianity], Oslo: Land og Kirke 1954, pp. 118–54. John Macquarrie (1919–2007) – Scottish theologian Law, David R., “John Macquarrie: Kierkegaard as a Resource for Anthropocentric Theology,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 105–41. Imre Madách (1823–1864) – Hungarian writer and poet Bárdos, József, “Ádám álma (Kierkegaard-hatás Az ember tragédiájában)” [Adam’s Dream (Kierkegaard’s Influence on The Tragedy of Man)], Módszertani Lapok, Magyar, no. 1, 2003, pp. 5–14; no. 2, 2003, pp. 4–10. Belohorszky, Pál, “Madách és Kierkegaard” [Madách and Kierkegaard], Irodalomtörténet, no. 4, 1971, pp. 886–96. Hodják, Gergely, “Vallás és költészet a XIX. század derekán. Madách és Kierkegaard” [Religion and Poetry in the Middle of the Nineteenth Century: Madách and Kierkegaard], in “Vidimus enim stellam eius…” Konferenciakötet [“Vidimus enim stellam eius…” Conference Papers], ed. by László Szávay, Budapest: Károli Gáspár Református Egyetem – L’Harmattan 2011, pp. 176–82. Svend Åge Madsen (1939–) – Danish writer Baggesen, Søren, “ ‘Gjentagelsen’ og Svend Åge Madsens gentagelser” [“Repetition” and Svend Åge Madsen’s Repetitions], in Fortælling og erfaring. Antologi tilegnet Johan Fjord Jensen [Narration and Experience: An Anthology Dedicated to Johan Fjord Jensen], ed. by Ole Birklund Andersen et al., Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 1988, pp. 39–58. Johan Nicolai Madvig (1804–1886) – Danish philologist Jensen, Povl Johannes, “Madvig som filolog” [Madvig as Philologist], in Johan Nicolai Madvig et mindeskrift [Johan Nicolai Madvig: A Work of Remembrance], vols. 1–2, ed. by Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab and Carlsbergfondet, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1955–63, vol. 2, pp. 1–209. Larsen, Jesper Eckhardt, “Johan Nicolai Madvig: The Master of Latin in Kierkegaard’s Parnassus,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 225–32. Spang-Hanssen, E., “Madvig og Københavns Universitet” [Madvig and the University of Copenhagen], in Johan Nicolai Madvig et mindeskrift [Johan Nicolai Madvig: A Work of Remembrance], vols. 1–2, ed. by Det Kgl. Danske

86

Gustav Mahler

Videnskabernes Selskab and Carlsbergfondet, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1955– 63, vol. 2, pp. 211–73. Gustav Mahler (1860–1911) – Austrian composer Nagy, András, Főbenjárás. Kierkegaard, Mahler, Lukács. Esszék [Parapethetics: Kierkegaard, Mahler, Lukács. Essays], Budapest: Fekete Sas 1998. Norman Mailer (1923–2007) – American author Schrader, George Alfred, “Norman Mailer and the Despair of Defiance,” The Yale Review, vol. 51, 1961–62, pp. 267–80. Henri Maldiney (1912–2013) – French philosopher Grosos, P., “La possibilité de l’impossible – Maldiney lecteur de Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures et réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 101–12. Stéphane Mallarmé (1842–1898) – French poet and critic Madsen, Carsten, Om læsning. Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé og Jacobsen [On Reading: Kierkegaard, Kafka, Mallarmé and Jacobsen], Aarhus: Aarhus Universitetsforlag 1995. Newmark, Kevin, “Translators, Inc.: Kierkegaard, Benjamin, Mallarmé & Co,” Parallax, vol. 6, no. 1, 2000, pp. 39–55. André Malraux (1901–1976) – French author Bespaloff, Rachel, Cheminements et Carrefours. Julien Green, André Malraux, Gabriel Marcel, Kierkegaard, Chestov devant Nietzsche, Paris: Vrin 1938 (2nd ed. 2004). Meyers, Jeffrey, “Kierkegaard, Malraux and Lowry’s Under the Volcano,” Notes on Contemporary Literature, vol. 40, no. 4, 2010 (online journal). Thomas Mann (1875–1955) – German writer See also Don Juan, Faust Downing, Eric, Artificial I’s. The Self as Artwork in Ovid, Kierkegaard, and Thomas Mann, Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag 1993. Gockel, Heinz, “Thomas Mann Faustus und Kierkegaards Don Juan,” in Akten des VI. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresss Basel 1980, ed. by Heinz Rupp and Hans-Gert Roloff, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1980 (Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik, vol. 8), pp. 68–75.

Thomas Mann

87

Herzfeld, Georg, “Verführung – Vereinnahmung – Verderben: Musik bei Søren Kierkegaard, Richard Wagner und Thomas Mann,” Musik & Ästhetik, vol. 59, 2011, pp. 79–96. Kamla, Thomas A., “ ‘Christliche Kunst mit negativen Vorzeichen’: Kierkegaard und Doktor Faustus,” Neophilologus, vol. 63, 1967, pp. 583–7. Kiesel, Helmuth, “Kierkegaard, Alfred Döblin, Thomas Mann und der Schluss des ‘Doktor Faustus,’ ” Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch, vol.  31, 1990, pp. 233–49. Kristiansen, Børge, “ ‘Subjectivitetens Forsigværen’ – om forholdet mellem dannelsesromanens ‘totalitet’ og ‘modernitetens’ realitet hos Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann og Henrik Pontoppidan i lyset af Søren Kierkegaards eksistensfilosofi,” [Subjectivity’s Being for itself: The Relationship between the Bildungsroman’s “Totality” and the Reality of “Modernity” in Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann and Henrik Pontoppidan in Light of Søren Kierkegaard’s Existential Philosophy], Nordica, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 151–77. —   “Agnostizismus, Ironie und Humanität bei Thomas Mann. Eine vergleichende Studie zu den Beziehungen zwischen Thomas Manns Ironie-Konzeption und Søren Kierkegaards Ironie-Kritik,” Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch – LJB, im Auftrage der Görres-Gesellschaft herausgegeben, vol. 49, 2008, pp. 237–69. Lewalter, Christian and Hans Paeschke, “Thomas Mann und Kierkegaard: Ein Briefwechsel über den Dr. Faustus und seine Kritiker,” Merkur, vol.  3, no.  9, 1949, pp. 925–36. Marcus, Judith, Georg Lukács and Thomas Mann: A Study in the Sociology of Literature, Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press 1987, p. 14, p. 28, p. 42, p. 119, p. 129, pp. 124–31, p. 139, p. 140, p. 195, p. 197, p. 199, p. 201, p. 203, p. 204. Matthias, Klaus, Thomas Mann und Skandinavien. Mit zwei Aufsätzen von Thomas Mann, Lübeck: Schmidt-Römhild 1969, pp. 27–8. 丹羽治男 [Niwa, Haruo], 「トオマス・マンの聖書ロマンにおけるアブラハムと ヨゼフ: ゼーレン・キルケゴールとトオマス・マン」 [Abraham and Joseph in the Biblical Novel of Thomas Mann: Kierkegaard and Thomas Mann], 『大阪経 大論集』 [Journal of Osaka University of Economics], vol. 79, 1971, pp. 66–93. Paci, Enzo, Kierkegaard e Thomas Mann 4. [Kierkegaard and Thomas Mann 4.], Milan: Bompiani, Dipartimento di filosofia dell’Università degli studi 1991. Rehder, Helmut, “Thomas Mann – and Kierkegaard? Some Reflections on Irony and a Letter,” in Saga og Språk: Studies in Language and Literature, ed. by John M. Weinstock, Austin Jenkins Publishing Company 1972, pp. 291–300. Sandberg, Hans-Joachim, “Der Kierkegaard-Komplex in Thomas Manns Roman ‘Doktor Faustus’. Zur Adaption einer beziehungsreichen Thematik,” Text & Kontext, vol. 6, 1978, pp. 257–74. —   “Kierkegaard und Leverkühn. Zum Problem der Verzweiflung in Thomas Manns Roman ‘Doktor Faustus,’ ” Nerthus, vol. 4, 1979, pp. 93–107. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “O Fausto de Wolfgang von Goethe: uma leitura de dentro da obra de Kierkegaard e de Thomas Mann” [The Faust of Wolfgang

88

Henry Edward Manning

von Goethe: A  Reading from Within of Kierkegaard’s and Thomas Mann’s Oeuvres], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 162–83. Sorainen, Kalle, “Thomas Mann och Søren Kierkegaard” [Thomas Mann and Søren Kierkegaard], Finsk tidskrift för vitterhet, vetenskap, konst och politik, vol. 150, no. 1, 1951, pp. 39–44. Sousa, Elisabete M. de and Ingrid Basso, “Thomas Mann: Demons and Daemons,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 171–93. Steffensen, Steffen, “Thomas Mann und Dänemark,” in Gedenkschrift für Thomas Mann 1875–1975, ed. by Rolf Wiecker, Copenhagen 1975 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 2), pp. 223–75, see especially pp. 242–7. —   “Die Einwirkung Kierkegaards auf die deutschsprachige Literatur des 20. Jahrhunderts,” in Akten des VI. Internationalen Germanisten-Kongresss Basel 1980, ed. by Heinz Rupp and Hans-Gert Roloff, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1980 (Jahrbuch für Internationale Germanistik 8), pp. 62–9. Wiora, Walter, “Mozarts ‘Don Giovanni’ in der seltsamen Deutung Kierkegaards und Thomas Manns,” in Mozart – Klassik für die Gegenwart. Exhibition Catalogue, ed. by Hartmut Heinicke together with Vereins- und Westbank Hamburg, Behörde für Wissenschaft und Kunst, Kulturamt and Museum für Hamburg, Hamburg: Partner 1978, pp. 120–5. Henry Edward Manning (1808–1892) – English clergyman Fitzgerald, Edward, “Priesthood: Manning and Kierkegaard,” Clergy Review, vol. 58, 1973, pp. 671–9. Kiyozawa Manshi (1863–1903) – Japanese religious thinker Blum, Mark L., “Truth in Need: Kiyozawa Manshi and Søren Kierkegaard,” Eastern Buddhist, vol. 35, 2003, pp. 57–101. Gabriel Marcel (1889–1973) – French philosopher Anderson, Thomas C., “The Experimential Paths to God in Kierkegaard and Marcel,” Philosophy Today, vol. 26, no. 1, 1982, pp. 22–40. Bespaloff, Rachel, Cheminements et Carrefours. Julien Green, André Malraux, Gabriel Marcel, Kierkegaard, Chestov devant Nietzsche, Paris: Vrin 1938 (2nd ed. 2004). Cappuccio, Sofia, “Le dimensioni dello spirito umano nell’esistenzialismo di Kierkegaard e di G. Marcel” [The Dimensions of the Human Spirit in Kierkegaard and G. Marcel’s Existentialism], in Storia e Valori. Convegno di Napoli (16–17 ottobre 1990) [History and Values: Proceedings of the Congress in Naples (October 16th–17th, 1990)], Naples: Loffredo 1992, pp. 157–63.

Gabriel Marcel

89

Crosby, John F., “Marcel and Kierkegaard on Hope and Despair,” in Values and Human Experience: Essays in Honor of the Memory of Balduin Schwartz, ed. by Stephen Schwarz and Fritz Wenisch, New York: Peter Lang 1999, pp. 209–18. Dowell, Roland Christensen, Eschatological Implications in the Existentialist Philosophies of Kierkegaard, Sartre, and Marcel, Newton: Andover Newton Theological School 1957. Φράγκος, Βασίλης [Frangos, Vassilis], Εισαγωγή στον Περσονναλισμό [Introduction to Personalism], Thessaloniki: n.p. 1949. 傅佩榮 [Fu, Peirong], 《自我的意義：齊克果．馬塞爾．海德格．卡繆》[The Meaning of the Self: Kierkegaard, Marcel, Heidegger, Camus], Taipei: Hong’s Foundation 1995. González Uribe, H., “Tres modelos de interioridad en la filosofía contemporánea: Kierkegaard, Marcel y Peter Wust,” Revista de Filosofía, vol.  20, nos.  58–9, 1987, pp. 91–104. Kribl, Josip, Sloboda u egzistencijalnoj filozofiji S. Kierkegaarda, N. Berdjajeva, K. Jaspersa i G. Marcela [Freedom in the Existential Philosophies of S. Kierkegaard, N. Berdyaev, K. Jaspers, and G. Marcel], Zagreb: published by the author 1974. Kuzmickas, Bronius, “Tikėjimas kaip egzistencija: S. Kierkegaardas ir G. Marcelisˮ [Faith as Existence: S. Kierkegaard and G. Marcel], in Egzistencijos paradoksai: Kierkegaardo filosofijos interpretacijos [The Paradoxes of Existence: Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], ed. by Antanas Andrijauskas, Vilnius: Versus Aureus 2006, pp. 161–6. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, “Gabriel Marcel: The Silence of Truth,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 199–215. Morigi, Silvio, “Nervature kierkegaardiane nel pensiero francese del Novecento: da Gabriel Marcel a Denis de Rougemont e René Girard” [Kierkegaardian Nuances in Twentieth-Century French Thought: From Gabriel Marcel to Denis de Rougemont and René Girard], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 101–25. Muyskens, James L., “Marcel and Kierkegaard. The Religious Life as a Venture in Uncertainty” in his The Sufficiency of Hope: The Conceptual Foundations of Religion, Philadelphia: Temple University Press 1979, pp. 106–13. Parain-Vial, Jeanne, “Gabriel Marcel et Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 185–91. Pedersen, Olaf, 「ガブリエル・マルセルとキェルケゴール」 [Gabriel Marcel], trans. by Koji Sato, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no.  13, 1983, pp. 37–40. Politis, Hélène, Kierkegaard en France au XXe siècle: archéologie d’une réception, Paris: Éditions Kimé 2005, pp. 34–5, p. 41, notes 122–3, p. 85, p. 100, note 6, pp.  118–19, pp.  121–8 passim, pp.  132–5, p.  152, p.  154, p.  156, notes 5–31, p. 162, note 156, p. 182, p. 228, note 107, p. 244, note 2. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, Milwaukee: Ungar 1952.

90

Marcus Aurelius

Marcus Aurelius (121–180) – Roman philosopher Furtak, Rick Anthony, “Marcus Aurelius: Kierkegaard’s Use and Abuse of the Stoic Emperor,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 69–74. Herbert Marcuse (1898–1979) – German philosopher Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Kierkegaards untergründige Wirkungsgeschichte. Zur Kierkegaardrezeption bei Wittgenstein, Bloch und Marcuse,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 30–69. Tilley, J. Michael, “Herbert Marcuse: Social Critique, Haecker, and Kierkegaardian Individualism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 137–46. Veninga, Jennifer Elisa, “Fictitious Worlds and Real Unrealities: The Aesthetic Imagination in Søren Kierkegaard and Herbert Marcuse,” in God’s Grandeur: The Arts and Imagination in Theology, ed. by David C. Robinson, Maryknoll: Orbis Books 2007, pp. 191–207. Margarete – literary figure (Goethe’s Faust) Fimiani, Antonella, “Margarete: The Feminine Face of Faust,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 95–109. Philipp K. Marheineke (1780–1846) – German theologian Munster, H.A. van, “Marheineke, Martensen, Schleiermacher,” in Søren Aabye Kierkegaard, Den Haag: Lannoo 1963, pp. 109–17. Schulz, Heiko, “Die spekulative Verflüchtigung des Christentums. Philipp Marheinekes System der christlichen Dogmatik und seine Rezeption bei Søren Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 20–47. —   “Marheineke: The Volatilization of Christian Doctrine,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 117–42. Thulstrup, Niels, “Marheineke’s Lectures on Dogmatic Theology,” in his Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 265–7.

Hans Lassen Martensen

91

Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “La Dogmática Dogmática de Marheineke,” in his Amor y diferencia. El Misterio de Dios en Kierkegaard, Barcelona: PPU, Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias 1993, pp. 304–7. Jean-Luc Marion (1946–) – French philosopher Gregor, Brian, “Thinking through Kierkegaard’s Anti-Climacus: Art, Imagination, and Imitation,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 50, no. 3, 2009, pp. 448–65. Perrin, Christophe, “L’édification de l’amour. S. Kierkegaard et J.L. Marion,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures et réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 77–100. Søltoft, Pia, “Erotic Love: Reading Kierkegaard with and without Marion,” Dialog, vol. 50, 2011, pp. 37–46. Stan, Leo, “Jean-Luc Marion: The Paradoxical Givenness of Love,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 207–31. Jacques Maritain (1882–1973) – French philosopher Kramer, Nathaniel, “Jacques Maritain: Kierkegaard as ‘Champion of the Singular,’ ” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 217–32. Odo Marquard (1928–2015) – German philosopher Boroń, Dominika, “Wybór obiektywnej niepewności jako postawa filozofii egzystencji. Søren Kierkegaard i Odo Marquard” [Choosing Objective Uncertainty as an Attitude of Existential Philosophy: Søren Kierkegaard and Odo Marquard], Analiza i Egzystencja, no. 16, 2011, pp. 75–89. Hans Lassen Martensen (1808–1884) – Danish theologian B (Pseudonym), “Martensen und Kierkegaard,” Nordisches Telegraph, vol. 2, no. 89, June 14, 1850, pp. 1095–6. Backhouse, Stephen, “State and Nation in the Theology of Hans Lassen Martensen,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 293–318. Brandt, Hermann, Gotteserkenntnis und Weltentfremdung, Der Weg der spekulativen Theologie Hans Lassen Martensens, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht1971. Christensen, Arild, “Efterskriftens Opgør med Martensen” [The Postscript’s Confrontation with Martensen], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 45–62.

92

Hans Lassen Martensen

Fich, A.G., “Martensen, Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Martensen, Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Theologisk Tidsskrift, 1880, pp. 385–416. Fleinert-Jensen, Flemming, “Martensen et Kierkegaard,” Positions luthériennes, vol. 61, 2013, pp. 71–101. Jensen, L.C., “Martensen, S. Kierkegaard og Grundtvig” [Martensen, S. Kierkegaard and Grundtvig], Kirken og Hjemmet. Kristeligt Ugeblad, vol. 9, no. 27, 1908, pp. 418–25. Jessen, Mads Sohl, “Kierkegaards skjulte polemik mod Heiberg og Martensen i sidste afsnit af Om Begrebet Ironie” [Kierkegaard’s Hidden Polemic against Heiberg and Martensen in the Final Section of The Concept of Irony], Danske Studier, 2010, pp. 95–106. Kofoed-Hansen, Hans Peter, Dr. S. Kierkegaard mod Dr. H. Martensen. Et Indlæg, [Dr. S. Kierkegaard against Dr. H. Martensen: A Contribution], Copenhagen: C.G. Iversen 1856. Law, David R., “The Contested Notion of ‘Christianity’ in Mid-Nineteenth-Century Denmark: Mynster, Martensen, and Kierkegaard’s Antiecclesiastical, ‘Christian’ Invective in The Moment and Late Writings,” in The Moment and Late Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 23), pp. 43–70. Lübcke, Poul, “Guds og verdens visdom. Troen og forargelsen hos Kierkegaard, Mynster og Martensen” [God’s Wisdom and the World’s Wisdom: Faith and Offense in Kierkegaard, Mynster and Martensen], Filosofiske Studier, vol. 14, 1994, pp. 131–95. Neiiendam, Michael, “Martensen, Mynster og Kierkegaard” [Martensen, Mynster and Kierkegaard], in H.L. Martensen. Hans Tanker og Livssyn [H.L. Martensen: His Thought and View of Life], ed. by C.J. Scharling, Copenhagen: P. Haase & Søns Forlag 1928, pp. 94–127. Nielsen, Rasmus, Mag. S. Kierkegaards “Johannes Climacus” og Dr. H. Martensens “Christelige Dogmatik”. En undersøgende Anmeldelse [Mag. S. Kierkegaard’s “Johannes Climacus” and Dr.  H. Martensen’s Christian Dogmatics: An Investigative Review], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1849. 尾崎和彦 [Ozaki, Kazuhiko], 「１９世紀デンマークにおける第１期『信 仰―知』論争―R. ニエルセンとP.M. スティリングのキェルケゴール的 立場からのマーテンセン『キリスト教教義学』批判」 [The First Stage of “Faith-Knowledge” Dispute in Denmark in the 19th Century: Kierkegaardian Criticism of Martensen’s Christian Dogmatics], 『明治大学教養論集』 [The Bulletin of Arts and Sciences, Meiji University], vol. 221, 1989, pp. 57–136. Possen, David D., “Martensen’s Theonomic Enterprise: An Advance Beyond Hegel?,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 239–70. Rocca, Ettore, “Poesia apocalittica e morte dell’arte. Heiberg, Martensen e Kierkegaard” [Apocalytic Poetry and the Death of Art: Heiberg, Martensen and Kierkegaard], Rivista di filosofia neoscolastica, nos. 3–4, 2013, pp. 963–77. Scharling, Henrik, “Grundtvig, Søren Kierkegaard, H. Martensen” [Grundtvig, Søren Kierkegaard, H. Martensen], in his Menneskehed og Christendom i deres

Hans Lassen Martensen

93

historiske Udvikling. En Fremstilling af Historiens Filosofi [Humanity and Christianity in their Historical Development: A Presentation of a Philosophy of History], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Gads 1872–1874, vol. 2, pp. 274–308. Schiørring, J.H., “Martensen,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 177–207. Stewart, Jon, “Kierkegaard’s Criticism of Martensen in the Concluding Unscientific Postscript,” Revue Roumaine de Philosophie, vol.  45, nos.  1–2, 2001, pp. 133–48. —   “Martensen’s ‘Rationalism, Supernaturalism and the principium exclusi medii,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 583–98. —   A History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark. Tome II, The Martensen Period, 1837–1842, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3). —   “Kierkegaard’s Enigmatic Reference to Martensen in The Concept of Irony,” in Hans Lassen Martensen: Philosopher and Speculative Theologian, ed. by Jon Stewart, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2012 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 6), pp. 219–38. —   The Cultural Crisis of the Danish Golden Age: Heiberg, Martensen and Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2015 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 9). Teisen, Niels, Kort Indlæg i Sagen mellem S Kierkegaard og H L Martensen. Et Lejlighedsskrift [Short Contribution to the Case between S. Kierkegaard and H.L. Martensen. A  Piece d’occasion], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1884. Thompson, Curtis L., “H.L. Martensen’s Theological Anthropology,” in Faith, Knowledge, and Action: Essays Presented to Niels Thulstrup on His Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by George L. Stengren, Copenhagen: Reitzel 1984, pp. 199–216. —   “From Presupposing Pantheism’s Power to Potentiating Panentheism’s Personality: Seeking Parallels Between Kierkegaard’s and Martensen’s Theological Anthropologies,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 82, 2002, pp. 225–51. —   “H.L. Martensen’s Theological Anthropology,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 164–80. —   Following the Cultural Public’s Chosen One: Why Martensen Mattered to Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press 2008 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 4). —   “Hans Lassen Martensen: A Speculative Theologian Determining the Agenda of the Day,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 229–66. Thulstrup, Niels, “Martensen’s Dogmatics and its Reception,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 181–202.

94

Karl Marx

Waaler, Arild and Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Philosophical Fragments – in Response to the Debate between Mynster and Martensen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 208–34. Karl Marx (1818–1883) – German philosopher 赤岩栄 [Akaiwa, Sakae], 「キエルケゴールとマルクス」 [Kierkegaard and Marx], 『学生評論』 [Students’ Review], vol. 2, 1949, pp. 25–9. Albrecht, Erhard, “Marx’ und Kierkegaards Hegelkritik,” in Festschrift Ernst Bloch zum 70. Geburtstag, ed. by Rugard Otto Gropp, Berlin: Deutscher Verlag der Wissenschaften 1955, pp. 17–42. Allen, Edgar Leonard, “Kierkegaard and Karl Marx,” Theology. A Monthly Journal of Historic Christianity, vol. 40, 1940, pp. 117–21. Ameriks, Karl, “The Legacy of Idealism in the Philosophy of Feuerbach, Marx, and Kierkegaard,” in The Cambridge Companion to German Idealism, ed. by Karl Ameriks, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2000, pp. 258–81. Arendt, Hannah, “Marx, Kierkegaard et Nietzsche,” Preuves, vol.  133, 1962, pp. 14–29. —   “Μαρξ, Κίρκεγκωρ και Νίτσε” [Marx, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche], Εποχές [Epohes], no. 1, 1963, pp. 26–38. Brechtken, Josef, “Wahrheit in Praxis. Ein Vergleich christlichen existenzialogie mit der materialistischen Ontologie der Praxis und der Frage nach der Konsequenz (Kierkegaard oder Marx),” Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 37, 1975, pp. 391–419. —   Die praxisdialektische Kritik des Marxschen Atheismus. Studien zum anthropozentrisch-kritischen Wirklichkeitsbegriff vom Standpunkt der geschichtlichen Praxis und zu seinen religionsphilosophischen Konsequenzen: Hegel – Kierkegaard – Marx, vols. 1–3, Königstein: Forum Academicum 1979. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., “Kierkegaard mellem ideologi og utopi, I‑II. Problemer og perspektiver i de senere års marxistisk inspirerede Kierkegaard‑læsning” [Kierkegaard between Ideology and Utopia, I-II: Problems and Perspectives of the Marx-Inspired Kierkegaard Reading of Recent Years], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 39, 1976, pp. 258–84; vol. 40, 1977, pp. 31–56. —   “Kierkegaard brugt i en marxistisk tid” [Kierkegaard Used in a Marxist Time], Kritik, vol.  47, 1978, pp.  121–39; republished in his Om Søren Kierkegaard. Artikler i udvalg [On Søren Kierkegaard: Selected Articles], ed. by Jan Lindhardt, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981, pp. 147–65. Caponigri, A. Robert, “Marx and Kierkegaard” in his Philosophy from the Romantic Age to the Age of Positivism, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 1971 (A History of Western Philosophy, vol. 4), pp. 137–88. Comstock, W. Richard, “Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx on ‘The Unhappy Con­ sciousness,’ ” Internationales Jahrbuch für Wissens- und Religionssoziologie, vol. 11, 1978, pp. 91–119. Cristaldi, Mariano, “Materialismo storico ed esistenzialismo: Kierkegaard e Marx” [Historical Materialism and Existentialism: Kierkegaard and Marx], Humanitas, no. 4, 1949, pp. 1043–6.

Karl Marx

95

—   “Kierkegaard, Feuerbach, Marx e la dialettica” [Kierkegaard, Feuerbach, Marx and Dialectics] and “Struttura del paradosso kierkegaardiano” [The Structure of the Kierkegaardian Paradox], in his Filosofia e Metafisica: studi sull’antimetafisicismo contemporaneo [Philosophy and Metaphysics: Studies on Contemporary Anti-Metaphysics], Catania: Tip. Etna 1957, pp.  61–104 and pp.  105–27; republished as an appendix to his Problemi di storiografia kierkegaardiana [Problems of Kierkegaardian Historiography], Catania: Giannotta 1973, pp. 137–96. Delfgaauw, Bernardus Maria Ignatius, “Kierkegaard en Marx over democratie” [Kierkegaard and Marx on Democracy], De Gids, vol. 141, no. 7, 1978, pp. 466–80. Dip, Patricia Carina, “Angustia y alienación: Kierkegaard y Marx,” Mirada kierkegaardiana, no. 1, 2009, pp. 39–47. —   “Kierkegaard y Marx: una inquietante relación. Tesis sobre estética, política y religión,” Revista Pandora, 2010, pp. 104–12. Fabro, Cornelio, “Kierkegaard e Marx” [Kierkegaard and Marx], in Atti del congresso internazionale di filosofia 1946 [Proceedings of the International Congress of Philosophy 1946], Milan and Rome 1947, vol. 1 (Il materialismo storico [Historical Materialism]), pp. 3–16; republished in his Tra Kierkegaard e Marx. Per una definizione dell’esistenza [Between Kierkegaard and Marx: For a Definition of the Existence], Florence: Vallecchi 1952, pp. 9–39. —   “Kierkegaard y Marx,” Sapientia, vol. 7, 1952, pp. 251–67. Forrester, Duncan B., “The Attack on Christendom in Marx and Kierkegaard,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 25, 1972, pp. 181–96. —   “Ataque de Marx y Kierkegaard a la cristiandad,” Selecciones de Teología, vol. 12, no. 48, 1973, pp. 291–301. Frandsen, Hans Erik Avlund, Historieproblemet hos Kierkegaard og den unge Marx [The Problem of History in Kierkegaard and the Young Marx], Roskilde: Roskilde Universitetsforlag 1975. Φράγκος, Βασίλης [Frangos, Vassilis], Διαλεχτική και Πρόσωπο [Dialectics and Person], Thessaloniki: n.p. 1948. Heiss, Robert, Die großen Dialektiker des 19. Jahrhunderts. Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx, Cologne and Berlin: Kiepenheuer & Witsch 1963. —   Οι μεγάλοι διαλεκτικοί: Χέγκελ, Κίρκεγκααρντ, Μαρξ: Η ζωή και το έργο των τριών μεγάλων διαλεκτικών στοχαστών που πάνω τους στηρίζεται η σκέψη της εποχής μας [Die grossen Dialektiker des 19. Jahrhunderts: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Marx], trans. by Lefteris Anagnostou, Athens: Epikouros 1980, pp. 179–267 (Theoritika Keimena, vol. 16). Hoeven, Johan van der, “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 34, 1969, pp. 85–100. —   “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel II” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel II], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 35, 1970, pp. 100–18. —   “Kierkegaard en Marx: Twee revolutionaire baanbrekers van een nieuwe periode” [Kierkegaard and Marx: Two Revolutionary Pioneers of a New Period],

96

Karl Marx

Mededelingen van de Vereniging voor Calvinistische Wijsbegeerte, vol.  34, no. 1, 1970, pp. 4–10. —   “Kierkegaard en Marx als dialectische critici van Hegel III” [Kierkegaard and Marx as Dialectical Critics of Hegel III], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 36, 1971, pp. 125–54. —   “Kierkegaard en Marx: twee revolutionaire baanbrekers van een nieuwe periode” [Kierkegaard and Marx: Two Revolutionary Pioneers of a New Period], in his Peilingen. Korte exploraties in wijsgerig stroomgebied [Probes: Short Explorations in a Philosophical Basin], Buijten & Schipperheijn, Amsterdam 1980, pp. 31–48. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Ivarsson, Nils Ivar, “Mellan Kierkegaard och Marx” [Between Kierkegaard and Marx], Sydsvenska dagbladet, April 10, 1963, p. 6. Jager, Okke, “Beschouwingen over het eeuwige leven in de 19e eeuw: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [Considerations on Eternal Life in the 19th Century: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Het eeuwige leven, met name in verband met de verhouding van tijd en eeuwigheid [Eternal Life, Particularly in Connection with the Ratio of Time and Eternity], Kampen: Kok 1962, pp. 152–64. Jaspers, Karl, “The Importance of Nietzsche, Marx and Kierkegaard in the History of Philosophy,” trans. by Stanley Godman, Hibbert Journal, vol.  49, 1950–1, pp. 226–34. Kim, Gyun-jin,「헤겔의 체계에 대한 마르크스와 키에르케골의 비판」 [Marx’s and Kierkegaard’s Critiques of Hegel’s System], 『철학연구』 (철학연구회) [Journal of the Society of Philosophical Studies], vol. 18, 1983, pp. 45–61. Κουτσάκος, Ιωάννης Γ. [Koutsakos, Ioannis G.], “Ο αποξενωμένος άνθρωπος κατά τον Κήρκεγκααρτ” [The Alienated Man according to Kierkegaard], in his Η αποξένωση στην ευρωπαϊκή σκέψη: Λογοτεχνία, ψυχιατρική, φιλοσοφία [The Concept of Alienation in European Thought: Literature, Psychiatry, Philosophy], Nicosia-Cyprus: Tamasos 1980, pp. 109–21. Κουτσογιαννόπουλος, Δημήτριος Ι. [Koutsogiannopoulos, Dimitrios I.], Διαλεκτική της οντολογικ?ς διαφοράς [The Dialectics of Ontological Difference], Athens: Press Patris 1960. 国井哲義 [Kunii, Tetsuyoshi], 「キェルケゴールとマルクス」 [Kierkegaard and Marx], 『大阪工業大学紀要人文社会篇』 [Memoirs of the Osaka Institute of Technology, Series B, Liberal Arts], vol. 37, 1992, pp. 49–68. Landmann, Michael, “Phänomenologie, Kierkegaard, Marxismus,” Neue Rundschau, vol. 86, 1975, pp. 461–72. Lapassade, Georges, “Le deuil de la philosophie: Kierkegaard et Marx,” in Kierkegaard (special issue of Les Études Philosophiques, vol. 18, no. 3, 1963), pp. 333–41. Leisegang, Hans, “Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard. Zum dialektischen Materialismus und zur dialektischen Theologie,” Blick in die Wissenschaft, vol. 1, no. 3, 1948, pp. 128–38.

Karl Marx

97

—   Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard. Zum dialektischen Materialismus und zur dialektischen Theologie, Berlin: Wissenschaftliche Editionsgesellschaft 1948. Löwith, Karl, “L’achèvement de la philosophie classique par Hegel et sa dissolution chez Marx et Kierkegaard,” Recherches Philosophiques, vol.  4, 1934–5, pp. 232–67. —   Von Hegel zu Nietzsche. Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des 19. Jahrhunderts. Marx und Kierkegaard, 2nd ed., Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1950 [1941], pp. 125–30, pp. 164–8, pp. 175–9, pp. 269–71, pp. 304–8, pp. 341–5, pp. 383–92. —   『ヘーゲル・マルクス・キェルケゴール』 [L’achèvement de la philosophie classique par Hegel et sa dissolution chez Marx et Kierkegaard], trans. by Jisaburo Shibata, Tokyo: Kaname-shobo 1951 (2nd ed., Tokyo: Mirai-sha 1967). —   Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. —   Από τον Hegel στον Nietzsche: Tο επαναστατικό ρήγμα στη σκέψη του δέκατου ένατου αιώνα [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], vols. 1–2, trans. by Georgia Apostolopoulou, Athens: Gnosi 1987 (Philosophiki kai Politiki Vivliothiki, vols. 19–20). —   Od Hegela do Nietzschea: revolucionarni prelom u mišljenju devetnaestog vijeka: Marx i Kierkegaard [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts: Marx und Kierkegaard], trans. by Olga Bajić-Gojković, Sarajevo: Veselin Masleša 1988; Novi Sad: Budućnost 1988. —   От Гегеля к Ницше: Революционный перелом в мышлении XIX в. [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], trans. by Kyrill Loshchevsky, St. Petersburg: Vladimir Dahl 2002. Marsh, James L., “Marx and Kierkegaard on Alienation,” in Two Ages, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1984 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 14), pp. 155–74. Mátrai, László, “Three Antagonists of Hegel: Feuerbach, Kierkegaard, Marx,” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 8, 1971, pp. 115–9. Μιχαήλ, Σάββας [Michail, Savvas], “Μαρξ και Κίρκεγκωρ: Η εγρήγορση που ονειρεύεται” [Marx and Kierkegaard: The Awakening that Dreams], in his Γραφές της περιπλάνησης [Writings of Wandering], Athens: Agra 2004, pp. 183–214. Mineva, Emilia, “Kierkegaard und Marx. Thesen,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Philosoph, Schriftsteller, Theologe. Vorträge des bulgarisch-dänischen Seminars, Sofia 31. March–2. April 1992, ed. by Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung, Sofia: Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung 1992, pp. 118–25. 武藤光朗 [Muto, Mitsuro],「キエルケゴールとマルクス」 [Kierkegaard and Marx], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 198, 1949, pp. 56–65. Nenning, Günther, “Sören Kierkegaard und Karl Marx,” Neue Zeit, November 6, 1955. Nordentoft, Kresten, “Noget om Kierkegaard, Freud og Marx” [Something about Kierkegaard, Freud and Marx], Kredsen, vol. 41, 1973, pp. 1–8. Plachte, Kurt, “Entlarvende Psychologie bei Marx, Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” Pastoralblätter, vol. 99, 1959, pp. 612–23.

98

Tomáš Garrigue Masaryk

Preti, Giulio, “Kierkegaard, Feuerbach e Marx” [Kierkegaard, Feuerbach and Marx], Studi Filosofici, no. 10, 1949, pp. 187–208. Schmied-Kowarzik, Wolfdietrich, “Marx – Kierkegaard – Schelling. Zum Problem von Theorie und Praxis,” in Schelling-Studien. Festgabe für Manfred Schröter zum 85. Geburtstag, ed. by Anton Mirko Koktanek, Munich and Vienna: Oldenbourg 1965, pp. 193–218. Софронов, Владислав [Sophronov, Vladislav], Коммунизм чувственности. Читая Кьеркегора, Пруста, Кафку, Маркса [The Communism of Sensuality: Reading Kierkegaard, Proust, Kafka, and Marx], Moscow: Territoriya Budushchego 2009. Thieme, Karl, “Durch Kierkegaard zu Karl Marx,” Zeitschrift für Religion und Sozialismus, vol. 1, no. 3, 1929, pp. 27–33. Vettori, Vittorio, “Giovanni Gentile tra Kierkegaard e Marx” [Giovanni Gentile between Kierkegaard and Marx], Città di Vita, no. 9, 1954, pp. 685–91. Vobis, Bonaventura, “Hegel, Marx und Kierkegaard in ihrem Beitrag zum Thema ‘Der Einzelne und die Gemeinschaft,’ ” Franziskanische Studien, vol. 35, 1953, pp. 87–90. 温权 [Wen, Quan], “主体性与历史性的张力——从黑格尔、克尔凯郭尔到马克 思” [The Tension between Subjectivity and Historicity: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Marx], 学术交流 [Academic Exchanges], no. 1, 2014, pp. 11–5. Tomáš Garrigue Masaryk (1850–1937) – Czech politician and philosopher Münzer, Jan, “Masaryk a Kierkegaard” [Masaryk and Kierkegaard], Masarykův sborník: časopis pro studium života a díla T. G. Masaryka, vol.  5, 1930, pp. 350–3. Noboru Matsushita (1936–1996) – Japanese activist 高本茂 [Takamoto, Shigeru], 『松下昇とキェルケゴール』 [Noboru Matsushita and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Yudachi-sha 2010. Rollo May (1909–1994) – American psychologist Houe, Poul, “Rollo May: Existential Psychology,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 217–38. Кошетар, Уляна  [Koshetar, Uliana], “Екзистенційно-особистісні виміри людського буття (С. К’єркегор, О. Леонтьєв, Р. Мей)” [Existential and Personal Dimensions of Human Existence (S. Kierkegaard, A. Leontiev, R. May)], Вісник національного авіаційного університету  [Bulletin of the National Aviation University], no. 1, 2010, pp. 36–9. Oh, Sin-taek, 「롤로 메이의 실존주의 심리치료의 철학적 기초— 키에르케고어의 불안개념과 연관하여」 [A Philosophical Foundation of Rollo May’s Existential Psychotherapy: In Connection with Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety], 『철학연구』 (대한철학회) [Journal of the Korean Philosophical Society], vol. 130, 2014, pp. 135–59.

Herman Melville

99

John McDowell (1942–) – South African philosopher Landkildehus, Søren, “Answering Stoicism: Kierkegaard vs. McDowell,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 187–95. Herbert Marshall McLuhan (1911–1980) – Canadian philosopher and critic Houe, Poul, “Communication Between Two Ages: Kierkegaard, McLuhan, and Problems of Hermeneutics,” Edda, 2002, pp. 22–9. J.M.E. McTaggart (1866–1925) – British philosopher Pound, Marcus, “Having a Good Time with Kierkegaard: McTaggart, Kierkegaard, and the Ethical Status of Time,” Philosophical Writings, vol. 28, 2005, pp. 13–22. George Herbert Mead (1863–1931) – American philosopher and sociologist Hjortkjær, Christian and Søren Willert, “The Self as a Center of Ethical Gravity: A Constructive Dialogue between Søren Kierkegaard and George Herbert Mead,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 451–71. Melissus of Samos (5th century bc) – Greek philosopher Souza, Humberto Araújo Quaglio de, “Tiempo y eternidad bajo la perspectiva de lo Uno en el pensamiento de Meliso de Samos y del devenir en el Interludio de las Migajas filosóficas de Kierkegaard,” in Primeras Jornadas Post-hegelianas: Kierkegaard y Marx o el fin de la filosofía, no editor given, Buenos Aires: Universidad Nacional de General Sarmiento 2011. —   “Tempo e Eternidade sob a perspectiva do uno em Melisso de Samos e do devir kierkegaardiano no Interlúdio das Migalhas Filosóficas” [Time and Eternity from the Perspective of “the One” in Melissus of Samos and the Kierkegaardian Concept of Becoming in the Interlude in Philosophical Fragments], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp. 50–68. Donald Meltzer (1922–2004) – American psychoanalyst Williams, Meg Harris, “The Infant and the Infinite: On Psychoanalytic Faith – Bion, Meltzer and Kierkegaard,” Psychodynamic Practice, vol.  21, no.  2, 2015, pp. 112–25. Herman Melville (1819–1891) – American writer Anderson, Betty C., “The Melville‑Kierkegaard Syndrome,” Rendezvous, vol.  3, no. 2, 1968, pp. 41–53.

100

Adolph von Menzel

Kirmmse, Bruce H., “Call Me Ishmael – Call Everybody Ishmael: Kierkegaard on the Coming-of-Age Crisis of Modern Times,” in Foundations of Kierkegaard’s Vision of Community: Kierkegaard on Religion, Ethics, and Politics, ed. by George B. Connell and C. Stephen Evans, Atlantic Highlands, New Jersey: Humanities Press International 1992, pp. 161–82. Lorentzen, Jamie, Sober Cannibals, Drunken Christians, Melville, Kierkegaard, and Tragic Optimism in Polarized Worlds, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010. Adolph von Menzel (1815–1905) – German painter Schings, Dietmar, Schauplatz Gendarmenmarkt 1800–1848. Heinrich von Kleist –  Karl Friedrich Schinkel – E. T. A. Hoffmann – Sören Kierkegaard – Adolph Menzel, Berlin: Vorwerk 8 2010. Mephistopheles – literary figure (Goethe’s Faust) Williams, Will, “Mephistopheles: Demonic Seducer, Musician, Philosopher, and Humorist,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 121–31. Prosper Mérimée (1803–1870) – French writer Vorobyova, Nataliya, “Prosper Merimée: A New Don Juan,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 109–24. Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908–1961) – French philosopher Basso, Elisabetta, “Maurice Merleau-Ponty: Kierkegaard’s Influence on His Work,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 233–61. Hall, Ronald L., “The Origin of Alienation: Some Kierkegaardian Reflections on Merleau‑Ponty’s Phenomenology of the Body,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 12, 1981, pp. 111–22. Leijen, Arie, “Grote Goden, wie ben ik? Hegel, Merleau-Ponty en Kierkegaard over de verhouding tot het absolute” [Good Heavens, Who Am I? Hegel, Merleau-Ponty and Kierkegaard on the Relation to the Absolute], in De God van denkers en dichters. Opstellen voor Samuel IJsseling [The God of Thinkers and Poets: Essays for Samuel IJsseling], ed. by Egidius Berns, Paul Moyaert and Paul van Tongeren, Amsterdam: Boom 1997, pp. 59–77. Thomas Merton (1915–1968) – Anglo-American theologian Hanson, Erik M., “Thomas Merton: Kierkegaard, Merton, and Authenticity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology,

Kozo Mitsuchi

101

ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 111–30. Kiyoshi Miki (1897–1945) – Japanese philosopher Kitano, Hiroyuki, 「三木清とキェルケゴール」 [Kiyoshi Miki and Kierkegaard], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』   [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Tohoshuppan 1992, pp. 191–214. 小川圭治 [Ogawa,Keiji],「三木清とセーレン・キルケゴール:実存主義の受容をめ ぐって」 [Kiyoshi Miki and Søren Kierkegaard: On the Acceptance of Existentialism in Japan], 『東京女子大學附屬比較文化研究所紀要』 [Annals of the Institute for Comparative Studies of Culture, Tokyo Woman’s Christian University], vol. 22, 1966, pp. 1–43. Czesław Miłosz (1911–2004) – Polish poet and writer Breczko, Jacek, “Kierkegaard w twórczości i refleksji filozoficznej Gombrowicza i Miłosza” [Kierkegaard in the Works of Gombrowicz and Miłosz], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 371–90. John Milton (1608–1674) – English poet Bates, Catherine, “No Sin but Irony: Kierkegaard and Milton’s Satan,” Literature and Theology, vol. 11, 1997, pp. 1–26. Minerva – literary figure (Greek mythology) Nielsen, Anne Louise, “Minerva: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Greek Motif,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 133–7. Kozo Mitsuchi (1868–1924) – Japanese author Kawai, Yoshio, 「キェルケゴールと三土興三―和辻哲郎とのかかわりを基軸 に―」 [Kierkegaard and Kozo Mitsuchi: From the Perspective of their Relations to Tetsuro Watsuji], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 215–40. 木瀬康太 [Kinose, Kota], 「三土興三の『酔歌』―大正期におけるキェ ルケゴール受容の一例」 [Kozo Mitsuchi’s Song of a Drunken Man: An Example of Kierkegaard Reception in the Taisho Era], 『比較文学・文化

102

Michel de Montaigne

論集』 [Proceedings of Comparative Literature & Culture], vol. 26, 2009, pp. 45–58. Michel de Montaigne (1533–1592) – French philosopher Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and Montaigne,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 64–73. 「キェルケゴールとモンテーニュ」 [Kierkegaard and Montaigne], trans. by —    Hiroyuki Kitano, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no.  13, 1983, pp. 13–22. Landkildehus, Søren, “Michel de Montaigne: The Vulnerability of Sources in Estimating Kierkegaard’s Study of ‘Essais,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 113–28. Christian Molbech (1783–1857) – Danish historian and literary scholar Ravn, Kim, “Christian Molbech: Proverbs and Punctuation: The Inspiration of a Danish Philologist,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 233–45. Molière (1622–1673) – French playwright Grimsley, Ronald, “The Don Juan Theme in Molière and Kierkegaard,” Comparative Literature, vol. 6, no. 4, 1954, pp. 316–34. —   “Kierkegaard and the Don Juan Legend. 1. Kierkegaard as a Critic of Molière,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 11–25. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, “Molière: An Existential Vision of Authenticity in Man Across Time,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 125–35. Peder Ludvig Møller (1814–1865) – Danish critic Andersen, Børge, Et vendepunkt i Søren Kierkegaards liv. Artikler af P.L. Møller og Søren Kierkegaard [A Turning Point in Søren Kierkegaard’s Life: Articles by P.L. Møller and Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1997. Andersen, K. Bruun, Søren Kierkegaard og Kritikeren P.L. Møller [Søren Kierkegaard and the Critic P.L. Møller], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1950.

Peder Ludvig Møller

103

Brandt, Frithiof, “P.L. Møller. Modellen til Johannes Forføreren?” [P.L. Møller: The Model for Johannes the Seducer?], in his Den unge Søren Kierkegaard. En Række nye Bidrag [The Young Søren Kierkegaard: A Series of New Contributions], Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard 1929, pp. 160–304. Bredsdorff, Elias, Goldschmidts “Corsaren”: Med en udførlig redegørelse for striden mellem Søren Kierkegaard og ”Corsaren” [Goldschmidt’s The Corsair: With an Extensive Account of the Dispute between Søren Kierkegaard and The Corsair], Aarhus: Sirius 1962, pp. 91–139. Bukdahl, Jørgen, “Virkelighedens ildprøve” [Reality: Trial by Fire], in his Søren Kierkegaard og den menige mand [Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1961, pp. 74–99. —   “Reality: Trial by Fire,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and the Common Man, trans. and ed. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Cambridge: William B. Erdman 2001, pp. 81–110. Fenger, Henning, Kierkegaard, the Myths and their Origins. Studies in the Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven, Connecticut and London: Yale University Press 1980, pp. 171–254. Garff, Joakim, Søren Aabye Kierkegaard. A Biography, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 2005, see pp. 375–408. Hertel, Hans, “P.L. Møller and Romanticism in Danish Literature,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 356–72. Magnussen, Rikard, Søren Kierkegaard set udefra. Efterskrift: Det særlige kors [Søren Kierkegaard, Seen from the Outside. Postscript: The Special Cross], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1942, pp. 33–60. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Poole, Roger, “Søren Kierkegaard and P.L. Møller: Erotic Space Shattered,” in The Corsair Affair, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1990 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 13), pp. 141–61. Sinding, Vilhelm, “Note biographique sur un héros de Kierkegaard: Le modele du Séducteur [P.L. Møller],” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 74, 1969, pp. 106–15. Smith, Troy Wellington, “P.L. Møller: Kierkegaard’s Byronic Adversary,” The Byron Journal, vol. 42, no. 1, 2014, pp. 35–47. Söderquist, K. Brian, “Peder Ludvig Møller: ‘If He Had Been a Somewhat More Significant Person…,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 247–55.

104

Poul Martin Møller

Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997 (Vida de un filósofo atormentado), vol. 1, pp. 201–9. Tudvad, Peter, Kierkegaards København [Kierkegaard’s Copenhagen], Copenhagen: Politikens Forlag 2004, pp. 378–86. Poul Martin Møller (1794–1838) – Danish poet and philosopher Andersen, Vilhelm, “Poul Møller og Søren Kierkegaard” [Poul Møller and Søren Kierkegaard], in his Poul Møller. Hans Liv og Skrifter [Poul Møller: His Life and Works], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1894, pp. 394–9. Brandt, Frithiof, Den unge Søren Kierkegaard. En række nye bidrag [The Young Søren Kierkegaard: A Series of New Contributions], Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard 1929, pp. 336–446, pp. 454–9. Brückner, Paul, Lichtträger und Irrgeister, Wuppertal-Elberfeld: Verlag Die Aue 1929, pp. 47–76. Caron, Jacques, Angoisse et Communication chez S. Kierkegaard, Odense: Odense University Press 1992, pp. 25–37. Egeløv, Arne, “Poul Martin Møller om Søren Kierkegaards Udseende” [Poul Martin Møller on Søren Kierkegaard’s Appearance], Politiken, May 12, 1842. Geismar, Eduard, Søren Kierkegaard. Hans Livsudvikling og Forfattervirksomhed [Søren Kierkegaard: His Life’s Development and his Authorship], vols.  1–6, Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gad 1926–28, vol. 1, pp. 60–5. —   “Poul Martin Møllers Betydning for Søren Kierkegaard. I Hundredaaret for Poul Martin Møllers Død” [Poul Martin Møller’s Significance for Søren Kierkegaard: On Occasion of the Hundred Year Anniversary of Poul Martin Møller’s Death], Berlingske Tidende, October 9, 1938. Hansen, Valdemar, “Le principe de personnalité chez trois penseurs danois: Høffding, Kierkegaard, Poul Møller,” Storia della filosofia moderna e contemporanea, vol. 12, 1961 (Atti del XII Congresso Internazionale di Filosofia), pp. 205–10. Henningsen, Bernd, Poul Martin Møller oder die dänische Erziehung des Søren Kierkegaard. Eine kritische Monographie mit einer ersten Übersetzung seiner Abhandlung über die ʻAffectation,' Frankfurt am Main: Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft 1973. Høffding, Harald, Søren Kierkegaard som Filosof [Søren Kierkegaard as a Philosopher], Copenhagen: P.G. Philipsens Forlag 1892, pp. 24–7. Jensen, Finn Gredal, “Poul Martin Møller: Kierkegaard and the Confidant of Socrates,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 101–67. —   “ ‘Den sande Kunst er en Anticipation af det salige Liv’: En tese af Poul Martin Møller” [“True art is an anticipation of the blessed life”: A Thesis of Poul Martin Møller], in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, [To Be Present to Oneself: Festschrift for Niels Jørgen Cappelørn], ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 224–38.

Poul Martin Møller

105

Jensenius, Knud, Nogle Kierkegaardstudier. “De tre store Ideer” [Some Kierkegaard Studies: “The Three Great Ideas”], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1932, pp. 125–53. Jones, W. Glyn, “Sören Kierkegaard and Poul Martin Møller,” Modern Language Review, vol. 60, 1965, pp. 73–82. Jørgensen, Carl, Søren Kierkegaard. En biografi med særligt henblik paa hans personlige etik [Søren Kierkegaard: A Biography with Special Focus on His Personal Ethics], vols.  1–5, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1964, vol. 1, pp. 87–95. Kirmmse, Bruce H., “Socrates in the Fast Lane: Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony on the University’s Velocifère: Documents, Context, Commentary, and Interpretation,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), see p. 51, pp. 61–2, pp. 66–7, pp. 87–93, pp. 95–8. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, Sjælen efter døden. Guldalderens moderne gennembrud [The Soul after Death: The Golden Age’s Modern Breakthrough], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2007, see especially pp. 83–112. Kjær, Grethe, Barndommens ulykkelige elsker. Kierkegaard om barnet og barndommen [The Unhappy Lover of Childhood: Kierkegaard on the Child and Childhood], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1986, pp. 118–27. Kühle, Sejer, “Søren Kierkegaard og den Heibergske Kreds” [Søren Kierkegaard and the Heiberg Circle], Personalhistorisk Tidsskrift, vol. 48, 1947, see pp. 3–7. —   Søren Kierkegaards barndom og ungdom [Søren Kierkegaard’s Childhood and Youth], Copenhagen: Aschehoug Dansk Forlag 1950, see especially pp. 101–14, pp. 122–9. Lilhav, Preben, Kierkegaards valg [Kierkegaard’s Choice], Risskov: Forlaget Sicana 2003, pp. 51–73. Lübcke, Poul, “Det ontologiske program hos Poul Møller og Søren Kierkegaard” [The Ontological Program of Poul Møller and Søren Kierkegaard], Filosofiske Studier, vol. 6, 1983, pp. 127–47. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Søren Kierkegaard og Poul M. Møller” [Søren Kierkegaard and Poul M. Møller], Kierkegaardiana, vol.  3, 1959, p.  7–20; republished in Frihed og Eksistens. Studier i Søren Kierkegaards tænkning [Freedom and Existence: Studies of Søren Kierkegaard’s Thinking], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Paul Müller, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980, pp. 101–13. Møller, A. Egelund, Søren Kierkegaard om politik [Kierkegaard on Politics], Copenhagen: Forlaget Strand 1975, see pp. 30–5. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Pattison, George, Kierkegaard, Religion and the Nineteenth-Century Crisis of Culture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, see especially pp. 77–81.

106

Poul Martin Møller

Ravn, Kim, “Valg af grundtekst – om Poul Martin Møllers ‘Glæde over Danmark’ ” [The Choice of the Grundtext: On Poul Martin Møller’s “Joy of Denmark”], in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, [To Be Present to Oneself: Festschrift for Niels Jørgen Cappelørn], ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 508–26. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischen System, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 23), pp. 68–74. Rohde, H.P., “Poul Møller,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 89–109. —   「ポゥル・メェラーとセーレン・キェルケゴール」 [Poul Møller and S. Kierkegaard], trans. by Koji Sato, in 『キェルケゴール―デンマークの思想と言 語―』 [Søren Kierkegaard: Thinking and Usage of the Language in Denmark], ed. by 大谷長博士古稀記念論集刊行会 [Association for Publishing Memorial Volume on the Occasion of Prof. Dr.  Masaru Otani’s 70th Birthday], Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1982, pp. 247–68. Söderquist, K. Brian, “Kierkegaard’s Contribution to the Danish Discussion of ‘Irony,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), see especially pp. 90–8, pp. 101–5. —   “The Closed Self: Kierkegaard and Poul Martin Møller on the Hubris of Romantic Irony,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 204–14. —   The Isolated Self: Truth and Untruth in Søren Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 1), pp. 144–69. Stewart, Jon, A History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark, Tome I: The Heiberg Period: 1824–1836, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3), see especially pp. 237–43. —   A  History of Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark, Tome II: The Martensen Period: 1837–1842, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 3), see especially pp. 37–53, pp. 566–8. Thielst, Peter, “Poul Martin Møller: Scattered Thoughts, Analysis of Affectation, Struggle with Nihilism,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 45–61. —   Livet forstås baglæns, men må leves forlæns. Historier om Søren Kierkegaard [Life is Understood Backwards, but Must Be Lived Forwards: The Story of Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1994, pp. 48–52. Troelsen, Bjarne, Manden på Flydebroen. En fortælling om Søren Kierkegaard og det moderne menneskes tilblivelse [The Man on the Dock: A Story about Søren Kierkegaard and the Origin of the Modern Person], Frederiksberg: Forlaget Anis 1997, pp. 48–52.

Emmanuel Mounier

107

Troels-Lund, Troels Frederik, Bakkehus og Solbjerg. Træk af et nyt Livssyns Udvikling i Norden [Bakkehus and Solbjerg: Features of a Developing New View on Life in the North], vols. 1–3, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1920–22, vol. 3, pp. 200–21. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Poul Martin Moeller et Soeren Kierkegaard,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 75, 1970, pp. 452–76. Jürgen Moltmann (1926–) – German theologian Mura, Gaspare, Angoscia ed esistenza: da Kierkegaard a Moltmann, Giobbe e la sofferenza di Dio [Anxiety and Existence: From Kierkegaard to Moltmann, Job and the Suffering of God], Rome: Città Nuova 1982. Thompson, Curtis L., “Jürgen Moltmann: Taking a Moment for Trinitarian Eschatology,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 185–221. Ditlev Gothard Monrad (1811–1887) – Danish theologian and politician Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Tilley, J. Michael, “Ditlev Gothard Monrad: Kierkegaard on Politics, the Liberal Movement, and the Danish Constitution,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 169–77. G.E. Moore (1873–1958) – English philosopher Ruiz, Carmen, “El esto y la distancia (Sobre Moore y bajo Kierkegaard),” Enrahonar. Quaderns de filosofia, nos. 7–8, 1984, pp. 141–4. Karl Philipp Moritz (1756–1793) – German writer Schlinkert, Norbert W., Das sich selbst erhellende Bewußtsein als poetisches Ich. Von Adam Bernd zu Karl Philipp Moritz, von Jean Paul zu Sören Kierkegaard. Eine hermeneutisch-phänomenologische Untersuchung, Hannover: Wehrhahn 2011. Emmanuel Mounier (1905–1950) – French philosopher Płużański, Tadeusz, “Kierkegaard contra Hegel; Kierkegaard  –  Mounier,” in his Paradoks w nowożytnej filozofii chrześcijańskiej [The Paradox in Contemporary Christian Philosophy], Warsaw: PWN 1970, pp. 58–123; pp. 190–202.

108

Moses – Biblical figure (Old Testament

Moses – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Martens, Paul, “Moses: The Positive and Negative Importance of Moses in Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 89–99. Mother Teresa (1910–1997) – Albanian religious activist 中里巧 [Nakazato, Satoshi], 「マザー＝テレサとキェルケゴール―神の不在 とイエスの遍在―」 [Mother Teresa and S. Kierkegaard: God’s Absence and Omnipotence of Jesus], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 9, 2011, pp. 1–19. Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart (1756–1791) – Austrian composer See also Don Juan/Don Giovanni, Elvira, Figaro, Papageno, and Zerlina Andersen, Michael Møller, “Kierkegaard og Mozart. De umiddelbare erotiske stadier” [Kierkegaard and Mozart: The Immediate Erotic Stages], Ibid, vol. 2, 2000, pp. 31–50. Anonymous, “Ein Mozart-Evangelist. Sören Kierkegaard,” Hamburger Nachrichten, January 26, 1906. Barfoed, Niels, “Hotho und Kierkegaard, Eine literarische Quelle zur Don Juan-Auffassung des Ästhetikers A,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 22, no. 1, 1988, pp. 378–86. —   Don Juan: En studie i dansk litteratur [Don Giovanni: A Study in Danish Literature], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1978, pp. 193–247. Cartford, Gerhard M., “Kierkegaard and Mozart: A Study,” in Cantors at the Crossroads: Essays on Church Music in Honor of Walter E. Buszin, ed. by Johannes Riedel, St. Louis: Concordia Publishing House 1967, pp. 121–40. Clive, Geoffrey, “The Demonic in Mozart,” in Kierkegaard’s Presence in Contemporary American Life. Essays from Various Disciplines, ed. by Lewis A. Lawson, Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow Press 1970, pp. 162–76. Cochrane, Arthur C., “On the Anniversaries of Mozart, Kierkegaard and Barth,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 9, September 1956, pp. 251–63. Colette, Jacques, “Musique et sensualité. Kierkegaard et le Don Juan de Mozart,” La Vie Spirituelle, vol. 126, 1972, pp. 33–45. —   “Musique et érotisme,” in Kierkegaard ou le Don Juan Chrétien, Monaco: Editions du Rocher 1989, pp. 117–34. Croxall, Thomas Henry, “Kierkegaard and Mozart,” Music and Letters, vol. 26, 1945, pp. 151–8. Cruysberghs, Paul, “Kierkegaard en Mozart, een verhaal over zinnelijkheid, begeerte en verleiding” [Kierkegaard and Mozart, a Story of Sensuality, Desire and Seduction], Onze Alma Mater, vol. 47, no. 1, 1993, pp. 56–83. —   “Kierkegaard e Mozart, una storia di sensualità, desiderio e seduzione” [Kierkegaard and Mozart, a Story of Sensuousness, Desire and Seduction], trans. by Margherita Tonon, Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard

Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart

109

e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 39–58. Curi, Humberto, “Il mancato pentimento di Don Giovanni” [Don Giovanni’s Failure of Repentance], in Kierkegaard Contemporaneo, Riprese, pentimento, perdono, ed. by Humberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 175–96. Dolar, Mladen, “The Opera and Philosophy: Mozart and Kierkegaard,” in Opera’s Second Death, ed. by Mladen Dolar and Slavoj Žižek, New York and London: Routledge 2002, pp. 50–8. Eldrige, Richard, “Hidden Secrets of the Self,” in The Don Giovanni Moment, Essays on the Legacy of an Opera, ed. by Lydia Goehr and Daniel Herwitz, New York: Columbia University Press 2006, pp. 33–46. Fabro, Cornelio, “Estetica mozartiana nell’opera di Kierkegaard” [Mozart’s Aesthetics in Kierkegaard’s Work], in Atti del III congresso internazionale di estetica. Venezia 3–5 settembre 1956 [Proceedings of the Third International Congress of Aesthetics. Venice, September  3rd-5th, 1956], Turin: Istituto di estetica dell’Università di Torino, Ed. della Rivista di Estetica, 1957, pp. 706–10. Fenger, Henning, “Prise de conscience esthètique de Kierkegaard: Don Juan,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 27, 1972, pp. 224–8. Garrera, Gianni, “Musicalità dell’intelligenza demoniaca: Kierkegaard interprete di Mozart” [Music of Demonic Intelligence: Kierkegaard as Interpreter of Mozart], Leggere oggi Kierkegaard, ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Nota bene, Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, Roma: Città nuova 2000, pp. 87–100. Görner, Rüdiger, “ ‘Die Zauberflöte’ in Kierkegaards ‘Entweder-Oder,’ ” Mozart-Jahrbuch, 1980–83, pp. 247–57. —   “Zu Kierkegaards Verständnis der Zauberflöte,” Mitteilungen der Internationalen Stiftung Mozarteum, vol. 28, 1980, pp. 25–31. Grage, Joachim, “Hotho: A Dialogue on Romantic Irony and the Fascination with Mozart’s Don Giovanni,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 139–53. Hall, Ronald L., “Don Giovanni, Music and the Demonic Immediacy of Sensuality,” in his Word and Spirit, A Kierkegaardian Critique of the Modern Age, Indiana University Press, Bloomington and Indianapolis 1993, pp. 90–117. Harbsmeier, Götz, Unmittelbares Leben. Mozart und Kierkegaard, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1980. Hatting, Carsten E., Mozart og Danmark [Mozart and Denmark], Copenhagen: Engstrøm & Sødring Musikforlag 1991, pp. 81–94. Herwitz, Daniel, “Kierkegaard Writes His Opera” in The Don Giovanni Moment, Essays on the Legacy of an Opera, ed. by Lydia Goehr and Daniel Herwitz, New York: Columbia University Press 2006, pp. 119–36. Huls, Jos, “Het demonische in het muzikale. Kierkegaard over Mozarts Don Giovanni” [The Demonic in Musicality: Kierkegaard on Mozart’s Don Giovanni], Speling, vol. 64, no. 1, 2012, pp. 90–5.

110

Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart

Jacobs, Rolf, “Søren Kierkegaard und das Don Juan-Thema bei Wolfgang Amadé Mozart,” Mitteilungen der Internationalen Stiftung Mozarteum, vol. 22, nos. 3–4, 1974, pp. 7–15. Janz, Curt Paul, “Kierkegaard und das Musikalische, dargestellt an seiner Auffassung von Mozarts Don Juan,” Die Musikforschung, vol. 10, no. 3, 1957, pp. 364–81. 河上徹太郎 [Kawakami, Tetsutaro], 『ドン＝ジョヴァンニ—キェルケゴール のモツアルト論』 [Don Giovanni: Kierkegaard’s Discussions about Mozart], Tokyo: Hosokawa-shoten 1951. Kerman, Joseph, “Reading Don Giovanni,” in his Write all These Down, Essays on Music, Berkeley: University of California Press 1994, pp. 307–21. Maragliulo, Marilena, Eros in Musica: Kierkegaard e il Don Giovanni, Milan: M & B Publishing 2005. Matassi, Elio, “La figura impossibile: Kierkegaard, Mozart e l’ ‘assolutamente musicale’ ” [The Impossible Figure: Kierkegaard, Mozart, and the “Absolutely Musical”], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 29–37. —   “Kierkegaard, il Don Giovanni di Mozart e le malattie dell’anima” [Kierkegaard, Don Giovanni, and the Sicknesses of the Soul], in Derive. Figure della soggettività [Drifting: Figures of Subjectivity], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi and Mario Galzigna, Milan: Mimesis 2010, pp. 135–46. 松田明 [Matsuda, Akira], 「モーツァルトとキルケゴール―歌劇をめぐる考察」 [Mozart and Kierkegaard: A Consideration on Don Giovanni], 『芸術』 [Journal of Osaka University of Arts], vol. 22, 1999, pp. 200–12. Mervild, Stig, “Hør Mozarts Don Juan” [Listen to Mozart’s Don Juan], Frederiksborg Amts Avis, December 29, 1980. Михайлов, Александр [Mikhaylov, Alexandr], “Из прелюдий к Моцарту и Кьеркегору” [From the Preludes to Mozart and Kierkegaard], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 91–105. Moretti, Giancarlo, “Delitto, peccato e punizione nel Don Giovanni di Mozart e Da Ponte (Kierkegaard)” [Crime, Sin and Punishment in Mozart and Da Ponte’s Don Juan (Kierkegaard)], Filosofia Oggi, vol. 14, no. 4, 1991, pp. 521–30. Mulder, Etty, “Smachtend naar Mozart” [Languishing for Mozart], in Søren Kierkegaard, De onmiddellijke erotische stadia of Het muzikaal-erotische. Over Mozarts Don Giovanni [“The Immediate Erotic Stages or the Musical-Erotic” [from Either/Or]], Leiden: Plantage and G&S 1991, pp. 5–29. Oberhaus, Lars, “Verführungskünste. Das Musikalisch-Erotische in der Musik Mozarts – auf den Spuren von Sören Kierkegaard,” Musik & Bildung. Praxis Musikunterricht, vol. 37, 2005, pp. 22–34. Peñalver, Mariano, “Figuras de lo masculino. La crisis de la identidad del sujeto en Diderot, Mozart y Kierkegaard,” in La identidad masculina en los siglos XVIII y XIX: de la Ilustración al Romanticismo (1750–1850), ed. by Alberto Ramos Santana, Cádiz: Universidad de Cádiz 1997, pp. 105–28.

Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart

111

Petersen, Nils Holger, “Søren Kierkegaard’s Aestheticist and Mozart’s Don Giovanni,” in Interart Poetics, ed. by Ulla-Britte Lagerroth, Hans Lund, and Erik Hedling, Amsterdam: Rodopi Bv Editions 1999, pp. 167–76. —   “Seduction or Truth in Music? Mozart’s Don Giovanni and Søren Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Kierkegaard Studies. Yearbook, 2008, pp. 109–28. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Kierkegaard e Mozart. Sulle ragioni di una confessione autobiografica” [Kierkegaard and Mozart: On the Reasons of an Autobiographical Confession], in Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani [New Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani 1988, pp. 125–34. Pöggeler, Otto, “Mozart zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard,” Allgemeine Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 25, 2000, pp. 139–51. Prieto, José María, “Mozart en Kierkegaard,” Fedro. Revista de estética y teoría de las artes, no. 2, 2004, pp. 8–13. Rocca, Ettore, “Kierkegaard, Don Giovanni e la non verità,” in Ravenna Festival 2006: Mozart? Mozart!, Ravenna: Fondazione Ravenna Manifestazioni 2006, pp. 57–61. Rosenberg, Alfons, “Mozart in Kierkegaards Deutung,” Österreichische Muzikzeitschrift, vol. 23, no. 8, 1968, pp. 409–12. Schutz, Alfred, “Mozart and the Philosophers,” Social Research, vol.  51, 1984, pp. 219–42. Sørensen, Villy, “Søren Kierkegaard og Tryllefløjten” [Søren Kierkegaard and The Magic Flute], in his Hverken-Eller. Kritiske betragtninger [Neither/Nor: Critical Observations], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1961, pp. 191–5. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, Formas de Arte, A Prática Crítica de Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt e Schumann, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2008, see pp. 179–223. —   “Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart: The Love for Music and the Music of Love,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 137–67. Svobodová, Zdeňka, “Kierkegaard a Mozart” [Kierkegaard and Mozart], Křesťanská revue, vol. 22, no. 8, 1955, pp. 39–41. Tschuggnall, Peter, Sören Kierkegaards Mozart-Rezeption. Analyse einer philosophisch-literarischen Deutung von Musik im Kontext des Zusammenspiels der Künste, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1992. Tseng, Shao Kai, “Kierkegaard and Music in Paradox?: Bringing Mozart’s Don Giovanni to Terms with Kierkegaard’s Religious Life-View,” Literature and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, 2014, pp. 411–24. Turner, Walter James, “Kierkegaard, la música y Mozart,” Asomante, vol. 1, no. 2, 1945. Verhofstadt, Edward, “Een gestalte in het werk van Kierkegaard. Mozarts Don Juan” [A Figure in Kierkegaard’s Works: Mozart’s Don Juan], Nieuw Vlaams Tijdschrift, vol. 11, 1957, pp. 1061–75. Wiora, Walter, “Mozarts ‘Don Giovanni’ in der seltsamen Deutung Kierkegaards und Thomas Manns,” in Mozart – Klassik für die Gegenwart. Exhibition Catalogue,

112

Mulla Sadra

ed. by Hartmut Heinicke together with Vereins- und Westbank Hamburg, Behörde für Wissenschaft und Kunst, Kulturamt and Museum für Hamburg, Hamburg: Partner 1978, pp. 120–5. —   “Zu Kierkegaards Ideen über Mozarts ‘Don Giovanni,’ ” in Beiträge zur Musikgeschichte Nordeuropas. Kurt Gudewill zum 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Uwe Haensel, Wolfenbüttel and Zurich: Möseler 1978, pp. 39–50. Wutzky, Anna-Charlotte, “Sören Kierkegaard und Mozart. Zum 75. Todestag Sören Kierkegaards am 11. November  1930,” Zeitschrift für Musik, vol.  97, 1930, pp. 913–7. Yaffe, Martin D., “An Unsung Appreciation of the Musical-Erotic in Mozart’s ‘Don Giovanni’: Hermann Cohen’s Nod toward Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” in Either/ Or, Part I, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1995 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 3), pp. 73–89. Zelechow, Bernard, “Kierkegaard, the Aesthetic and Mozart’s Don Giovanni,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 64–77. Zimmermann, Jörg, “Philosophische Musikrezeption im Zeichen des spekulativerotischen Ohrs. Sören Kierkegaard hört Mozarts ‘Don Juan,’ ” in Rezeptionsästhetik und Rezeptionsgeschichte in der Musikwissenschaft, ed. by Hermann Danuser and Friedhelm Krummacher, Laaber: Laaber 1991, pp. 73–103. Mulla Sadra (c. 1571/1572–1640) – Persian philosopher and theologian Δόικος, Παναγιώτης [Doikos, Panagiotis], “Ύπαρξη και γνώση: Aνάμεσα στον Kierkegaard και τον Molla Sadra” [Existence and Knowledge: Between Kierkegaard and Molla Sadra], Δια-ΛΟΓΟΣ [Dia-LOGOS], no. 1, 2011, pp. 131–45. —   Kierkegaard και Mollâ Sadrâ: Το ζήτημα της ύπαρξης και η ανατολική σκέψη [Kierkegaard and Molla Sadra: The Question of Existence and the Eastern Thought], Thessaloniki: Ekdoseis Romi 2013. Julius Müller (1801–1878) – German theologian Axt-Piscalar, Christine, Ohnmächtige Freiheit. Studien zum Verhältnis von Subjektivität und Sünde bei August Tholuck, Julius Müller, Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Schleiermacher, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1996 (Beiträge zur historischen Theologie, vol. 94). —   “Julius Müller: Parallels in the Doctrines of Sin and Freedom in Kierkegaard and Müller,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 143–59. Russell, Stanley, “Two Nineteenth Century Theologies of Sin – Julius Müller and Soren Kierkegaard,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 40, 1987, pp. 231–48. Willi, Hans-Peter, Unbegreifliche Sünde. “Die christliche Lehre von der Sünde” als Theorie der Freiheit bei Julius Müller, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003, pp. 417–33.

Iris Murdoch

113

Edvard Munch (1863–1944) – Norwegian painter Grelland, Hans Herlof, Tausheten og øyeblikket. Kierkegaard, Ibsen, Munch [The Silence and the Moment: Kierkegaard, Ibsen, Munch], Kristiansand: Høyskoleforlaget 2007. —   “Edvard Munch: The Painter of The Scream and his Relation to Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 177–93. Howe, Jeffery: “The Scandinavian Conscience: Kierkegaard, Ibsen and Munch,” in Edvard Munch: Psyche, Symbol and Expression, Boston: McMullen Museum of Art and Boston College 2001, pp. 20–30. Münchhausen – literary figure (from works by Gottfried August Bürger and others) Klitgaard, Anders Rendtorff, “Münchhausen: Charlatan or Sublime Artist,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 139–54. Kaj Munk (1898–1944) – Danish playwright and activist Andersen, Anders Thyrring, “Idealistens ikke-eksistens. Kierkegaard-inspirationen i [Kaj Munks] En Idealist” [The Non-Existence of the Idealist: The Inspiration of Kierkegaard in [Kaj Munk’s] An Idealist], in Kaj Munk. Opgørets dramatiker [Kaj Munk: The Dramatist of Confrontation], ed. by Henrik Nygaard Andersen and Torleiv Austad, Frederiksberg: Anis 2008, pp. 43–64. Iris Murdoch (1919–1999) – British author and philosopher Gurrey, C.S., “Faith and the Possibility of Private Meaning: A Sense of the Ineffable in Kierkegaard and Murdoch,” Religious Studies, vol. 26, 1990, pp. 199–205. Martens, Paul, “Iris Murdoch: Kierkegaard as Existentialist, Romantic, Hegelian, and Problematically Religious,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 135–56. Mauri Álvarez, Margarita, “Kierkegaard en la novela ‘La campana’ de I. Murdoch. El punto de vista de James Typer Pace,” Afinidades. Revista de literatura y pensamiento, no. 5, 2011, pp. 101–11. Piety, Marilyn G., “Kierkegaard and Murdoch on Knowledge of the Good,” in Why Kierkegaard Matters: A Festschrift in Honor of Robert L. Perkins, ed. by Marc A. Jolley and Edmon L. Rowell, Jr., Macon: Mercer University Press 2010, pp. 204–14.

114

Robert Musil

Robert Musil (1880–1942) – Austrian writer Brooks, Daniel J., “Der Mann ohne Eigenschaften with Constant Reference to Socrates,” Modern Austrian Literature, vol. 22, no. 1, 1989, pp. 1–18. —   Musil’s Socratic Discourse in Der Mann ohne Eigenschaften: A Comparative Study of Ulrich and Socrates, New York: Peter Lang 1989 (American University Studies, Series I: Germanic Languages and Literature, vol. 81), pp. 9–12, pp. 36–42, pp. 61–93, pp. 119–22, pp. 135–7, pp. 143–4. Hüsch, Sebastian, Möglichkeit und Wirklichkeit. Eine vergleichende Studie zu Sören Kierkegaards ʻEntweder  –  Oder' und Robert Musils ʻMann ohne Eigenschaften', Stuttgart: Ibidem-Verlag 2004. —   “Der Mann ohne Eigenschaften  –  ein Roman ohne Eigenschaften. Über die Bedeutung der Ironie in Robert Musils Roman,” Modern Austrian Literature, vol. 39, 2006, pp. 19–40. —   “Sören Kierkegaard und Robert Musil im Kontext der deutschen Frühromantik,” Komparatistik. Jahrbuch der Deutschen Gesellschaft für Allgemeine und Vergleichende Literaturwissenschaft, 2010, pp. 81–95. —   “Le ʻMoi' sauvé. La reconquête du sujet dans les œuvres de S. Kierkegaard et de R. Musil,” in La construction du sujet, ed. by Anne Levita, Nathalie Dépraz, Limoges: Lambert Lucas 2015, pp. 203–16. Nagel, Bert, “Stufen der Distanzierung von Goethe: Kleist, Kierkegaard, Musil,” in his Kafka und Goethe. Stufen der Wandlung von der Klassik zur Moderne, Berlin: Schmidt 1977, pp. 26–9. Possen, David D., “Robert Musil: Kierkegaardian Themes in The Man Without Qualities,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 195–212. Sokel, Walter Herbert, “Kleist’s Marquise of O., Kierkegaard’s Abraham, and Musil’s Tonka: Three Stages of the Absurd as the Touchstone of Faith,” in Festschrift für Bernhard Blume. Aufsätze zur deutschen und europäischen Literatur, ed. by Egon Schwarz et al., Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1967, pp. 323–32. —   “Kleists ‘Marquise von O.’, Kierkegaards ‘Abraham’ und Musils ‘Tonka’. Drei Stufen des Absurden in seiner Beziehung zum Glauben,” in Robert Musil. Studien zu seinem Werk, ed. by Karl Dinklage, Elisabeth Albertsen and Karl Corino, Reinbek b. Hamburg: Rowohlt 1970, pp. 57–70. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000. Jacob Peter Mynster (1775–1854) – Danish theologian and bishop Brézis, David, Kierkegaard et les figures de la paternité, Paris: Les éditions du cerf 1999, pp. 24–33, pp. 66–8, pp. 98–114. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, “Fire ‘nye’ Kierkegaard–dedikationer. Lidt til belysning af Kierkegaards forhold til R. Nielsen og J.P. Mynster” [Four “New” Kierkegaard– Dedications: A Little Illumination on Kierkegaard’s Relation to R. Nielsen and J.P. Mynster], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 248–66.

Jacob Peter Mynster

115

De Rosa, Gabriele, “Il vescovo luterano Mynster, S. Alfonso de’ Liguori e Kierkegaard” [The Lutheran Bishop Mynster, S. Alfonso de’ Liguori and Kierkegaard”], in Veritatem in caritate. Studi in onore di Cornelio Fabro [Veritatem in caritate. Studies in Honor of Cornelio Fabro], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Ermes 1991, pp.  275–89; republished in Ricerche di storia sociale e religiosa, vol. 21, no. 41, 1992, pp. 7–21. Egelund Møller, A., “Søren Kierkegaard og Biskop Mynster” [Søren Kierkegaard and Bishop Mynster], in his Søren Kierkegaard om politik [Søren Kierkegaard on Politics], Copenhagen: Forlaget Strand 1975, pp. 149–79. Fabro, Cornelio, “L’attività oratoria, dottrinale e pastorale di un vescovo luterano dell’Ottocento: J.P. Mynster” [The Oratorical, Doctrinal and Pastoral Activity of a Lutheran Bishop in the Nineteenth Century: J.P. Mynster], Ricerche di Storia Sociale e Religiosa, no. 1, 1973, pp. 41–108. Fenger, Henning, Kierkegaard, the Myths and their Origins: Studies in the Kierkegaardian Papers and Letters, trans. by George C. Schoolfield, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1976, p.  18, pp.  28–9, p.  42, p.  59, p.  70, p. 73, p. 79, p. 84, p. 92, p. 101, p. 146, p. 177, pp. 215–20. Fink Tolstrup, Christian “ ‘Playing a Profane Game with Holy Things’: Understanding Kierkegaard’s Critical Encounter with Bishop Mynster,” in Practice in Christianity, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2004 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 20), pp. 245–74. —   “Jakob Peter Mynster: A  Guiding Thread in Kierkegaard’s Authorship?” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 267–87. Gerdes, Hayo, “Mynster und Martensen,” in his Sören Kierkegaards Einübung im Christentum. Einführung und Erläuterung, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1982, pp. 61–5. Jørgensen, Carl, Søren Kierkegaard. En biografi med særligt henblik paa hans personlige etik [Søren Kierkegaard: A Biography with Special Focus on His Personal Ethics], vols.  1–5, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1964, vol. 5. —   “Skuffelsen fra Biskop Mynster” [The Disappointment with Bishop Mynster], in his Søren Kierkegaards Skuffelser [Søren Kierkegaard’s Disappointments], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1967, pp. 51–3. Kirmmse, Bruce, Kierkegaard in Golden Age Denmark, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1990, pp. 100–35. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “J.P. Mynster und Kierkegaard,” Biographischbibliographisches Kirchenlexikon, vols. 1–26, ed. by Friedrich Wilhelm Bautz and Traugott Bautz, 2nd unchanged ed., Hamm, Herzberg and Nordhausen: Bautz 1990–2006, vol. 6 (1993), pp. 1375–85. Lacoste, Jean-Yves, “Kierkegaard face aux théologies de son temps,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, [special number of] Obliques, Paris: Eurographic 1981, pp. 103–7. Law, David R., “The Contested Notion of ‘Christianity’ in Mid-Nineteenth-Century Denmark: Mynster, Martensen, and Kierkegaard’s Antiecclesiastical, ‘Christian’

116

Jacob Peter Mynster

Invective in The Moment and Late Writings,” in The Moment and Late Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2009 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 23), pp. 43–70. Lilhav, Preben, Kierkegaard mellem Mynster og Grundtvig, et essay om “Kristendomsvrøvl” – med dokumentation [Kierkegaard between Mynster and Grundtvig: An Essay about “Christendom nonsense” – with Documantation], Århus: InternetAkademiet 2013. Lowrie, Walter, “Martensen and Mynster,” in his Kierkegaard, London: Oxford University Press 1938, pp. 504–23. Lübcke, Poul, “Guds og verdens visdom. Troen og forargelsen hos Kierkegaard, Mynster og Martensen” [God’s Wisdom and the World’s Wisdom: Faith and Offense in Kierkegaard, Mynster and Martensen], Filosofiske Studier, vol. 14, 1994, pp. 131–95. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 30–1, p. 61, p. 63, p. 77, pp. 80–96 passim, p. 102, p. 110, p. 112, pp. 119– 21, p. 130, p. 134, pp. 221–7 passim, p. 244, p. 260, p. 306, p. 310, p. 315, p. 324. Naß, Heiko, “ ʻDen Seidenumhang und das Großkreuz kann Bischof Mynster behalten'  –  Sören Kierkegaard und der Bischof,” in Solo verbo. Festschrift für Bischof Dr. Hans Christian Knuth, ed. by Knut Kammholz et al., Kiel: Lutherische Verlagsgesellschaft 2008, pp. 296–303. Neiiendam, Michael, “Martensen, Mynster og Kierkegaard” [Martensen, Mynster and Kierkegaard], in H.L. Martensen. Hans Tanker og Livssyn [H.L. Martensen: His Thought and View of Life], ed. by C.J. Scharling, Copenhagen: P. Haase & Søns Forlag 1928, pp. 94–127. Olesen Larsen, K., “Menneskenes Forventning og Troens Forventning. En Prædiken af Mynster og en oppbyggelig Tale af Kierkegaard” [The Expectation of Humans and the Expectation of Faith: A Sermon by Mynster and an Edifying Discourse by Kierkegaard], Tidehverv, vol. 14, nos. 6–7, 1940, pp. 61–7. Paludan-Müller, Jens, Dr. Søren Kierkegaards Angreb paa Biskop Mynsters Eftermæle [Dr.  Søren Kierkegaard’s Attack on Bishop Mynster’s Legacy], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1855. Petersen, P.N., “Søren Kierkegaard og hans store samtidige. I. Mynster” [Søren Kierkegaard and his Great Contemporaries. I. Mynster], Liselundbogen 1914, Holstebro 1944, pp. 7–15. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, Invito al pensiero di Sören Kierkegaard [Invitation to the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard], Milan: Grupp Ugo Mursia Editore 1995, see pp. 45–52. Plekon, Michael, “Kierkegaard, the Church and Theology of Golden Age Denmark,” Journal of Ecclesiastical History, vol. 34, no. 2, 1983, pp. 245–66. Pommer, Bøje, “Mynster,” in his Mellem ånd og åndløshed. Studier i Søren Kierkegaards journaler mv. [Between Spirit and Spiritlessness: Studies of Søren Kierkegaard’s Journals], Copenhagen: Privatforlaget 2006, pp. 37–51. Pontoppidan, Morten, “Mynster og Kierkegaard,” [Mynster and Kierkegaard], in his Dansk Kirkeliv i Mands Minde [Danish Church Life in the Memory of Man],

Jacob Peter Mynster

117

Copenhagen and Kristania: Gyldendalske Boghandel, Nordisk Forlag 1916, pp. 9–23. Rasmussen, Jens, En Brydningstid. Kirkelige holdninger i guldalderperioden 1800– 1850 [A Time of Change: Church Attitudes in the Golden Age Period 1800– 1850], Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 2002, p. 14, p. 16, pp. 45–52, p. 55, p. 101, p. 129. Rohde, Peter, “Mynster – Martensen – eller sammenstødet med kirken” [Mynster –  Martensen – or Clash with Church] in his Et geni i en købstad. Et essay om Søren Kierkegaard [A Genius in a City: An Essay on Søren Kierkegaard], Oslo: Det Norske Studentersamfunds Kulturutvalg Oslo 1956, pp. 33–6. —   Søren Kierkegaard. An Introduction to his Life and Philosophy, trans. by Alan Moray Williams, London: George Allen & Unwin 1963, see p. 16, p. 26, p. 98, pp. 122–6, pp. 129–38, pp. 143–5. Rubow, Poul V., “Kierkegaard og Mynster” [Kierkegaard and Mynster], in his Goldschmidt og Kierkegaard [Goldschmidt and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1952, pp. 79–87. Saxbee, John, “The Golden Age in an Earthen Vessel: The Life and Times of Bishop J.P. Mynster,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 149–63. Schwanenflügel, H., Jakob Peter Mynster. Hans Personlighed og Forfatterskab [Jakob Peter Mynster: His Personality and Authorship], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: Det Schubotheske Forlag 1900–1901, vol. 2, pp. 153–241. Stewart, Jon, “Kierkegaard and Hegelianism in Golden Age Denmark,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 106–45. —   Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2003 (Modern European Philosophy), pp.  54–6, pp.  62–4, pp. 77–82, pp. 433–6, pp. 454–6. —   “Mynster’s ‘Rationalism, Supernaturalism,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 565–82. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997 (Vida de un filósofo atormentado), vol. 1, pp. 237–44. Thielst, Peter, “Rasmus Nielsen og biskop Mynster” [Rasmus Nielsen and Bishop Mynster], in his Livet forstås baglæns, men må leves forlæns. Historier om Søren Kierkegaard [Life is Understood Backwards, but Must Be Lived Forwards: The Story of Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1994, pp. 255–60. Thulstrup, Niels, “Mynster,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 15–69. Waaler, Arild and Christian Fink Tolstrup, “Philosophical Fragments – in Response to the Debate between Mynster and Martensen,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 208–34.

N Vladimir Nabokov (1899–1977) – Russian-American writer Аверин, Борис [Averin, Boris], “Страх прямого высказывания (Лев Шестов, Сёрен Кьеркегор, Гумберт Гумберт)” [Fear of Direct Communication (Lev Shestov, Søren Kierkegaard, Humbert Humbert)], in Семиотика страха [Semiotics of Fear], ed. by Nora Buks and Francis Conte, Moscow: Russky Institut, Jevropa 2005, pp. 172–84. Nachman of Bratslav (1772–1810) – Jewish religious thinker ,‫ קבלה ואקזיסטנציאליזם‬,‫ גנוסיס‬,‫ בספרו הגשר אל האין‬,“‫ ”קירקגור ורבי נחמן‬,‫ שלמה גיורא‬,‫שוהם‬ .142–112 ’‫ עמ‬,1991 ‫ הוצאת דביר‬:‫ אור יהודה‬,‫תרגם דן דולברגר‬ [Shoham, Shlomo Giora, “Kierkegaard and Rabbi Nachman,” in his The Bridge to Nothingness, trans. by Dan Dolberger, Or Yehuda: Dvir Publishing 1991, pp. 112–42.] Péter Nádas (1942–) – Hungarian writer and dramatist Nagy, András, “Péter Nadas: Books and Memories,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12, pp. 169–87. Nebuchadnezzar – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Engelke, Matthias, “Nebuchadnezzar: The King as Image of Transformation,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 195–204. Zeuthen, Lisa, Søren Kierkegaards hemmelige note [Søren Kierkegaard’s Secret Note], Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 1951, pp. 199–240. Nemesis – literary figure (Greek mythology) Liva, Laura, “Nemesis: From the Ancient Goddess to a Modern Concept,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 155–62.

120

Cornelius Nepos

Cornelius Nepos (c. 100 bc–c. 25 bc) – Roman writer Stewart, Jon, “Nepos: Traces of Kierkegaard’s Use of an Edifying Roman Biographer,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 75–85. Nero (37–68) – Roman emperor Anonymous, “Nero und die Schwermut. Sören Kierkegaard,” Psyche, vol. 2, 1948– 49, pp. 321–6. Grimsley, Ronald, “Hugo, Kierkegaard and the Character of Nero,” Revue de Littérature Comparée, vol. 32, 1958, pp. 230–6. Turchin, Sean Anthony, “Nero: Insatiable Sensualist,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 163–7. John Henry Newman (1801–1890) – British theologian Becker, Werner, “Der Überschritt von Kierkegaard zu Newman in der Lebensentscheidung Theodor Haeckers,” Newman-Studien, vol. 1, 1948, pp. 251–70. Brechtken, Josef, Kierkegaard, Newman: Wahrheit und Existenzmitteilungen, Meisenheim: Hain 1970. Fabro, Cornelio, “Le problem de l’église chez Newman et Kierkegaard,” Revue Thomiste, vol. 77, no. 1, 1977, pp. 30–90. —   “Il problema della chiesa in Newman e Kierkegaard” [The Problem of the Church in Newman and Kierkegaard], Newman Studien, no. 10, 1978, pp. 120–39. Hammel, Walter, “Die ʻnatürliche Religion' bei Newman und die ʻReligiosität A' bei Kierkegaard,” Newman-Studien, vol. 2, 1954, pp. 21–46. Jost, Walter, “On Concealment and Deception in Rhetoric: Newman and Kierkegaard,” Rhetoric Society Quarterly, vol. 24, nos. 1–2, 1994, pp. 51–74. McInerny, Ralph M., “Truth and Subjectivity” in his Characters in Search of Their Author: The Gifford Lectures, Glasgow 1999–2000, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press 2001, pp. 99–107. Pegueroles, Joan, “Otra verdad, otra razón en Newman y Gadamer, Kierkegaard y Blondel,” Espíritu, vol. 47, no. 117, 1998, pp. 37–46. Przywara, Erich, “Kierkegaard-Newman,” Newman-Studien, vol. 1, 1948, pp. 77–101. Reinhold Niebuhr (1892–1971) – American theologian Badham, Roger A., “Redeeming the Fall: Hick’s Schleiermacher and Niebuhr’s Kierkegaard,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 78, 1998, pp. 547–70. Roberts, Kyle A., “Reinhold Niebuhr: The Logic of Paradox for a Theology of Human Nature,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate

Rasmus Nielsen

121

2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 143–55. Michael Nielsen (1776–1846) – Danish teacher and educator Johansen, Steen, “Michael Nielsen,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 9–14. Rasmus Nielsen (1809–1884) – Danish philosopher Algreen-Ussing, Frederik, Rasmus Nielsen, Professor i Philosophien. Et biographisk Forsøg [Rasmus Nielsen, Professor of Philosophy: A Biographical Essay], Copenhagen: Thieles Bogtrykkeri 1864, p. 10. Asmussen, Eduard, “Søren Kierkegaard und Rasmus Nielsen,” in his Entwicklungsgang und Grundprobleme der Philosophie Rasmus Nielsens, Flensburg: Laban & Larsen 1911, pp. 16–25. Brøchner, Hans, Et Svar til Professor R. Nielsen [A Reply to Professor R. Nielsen], Copenhagen: P.G. Philipsens Forlag 1868, pp. 4–5. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, “Fire ‘nye’ Kierkegaard–dedikationer. Lidt til belysning af Kierkegaards forhold til R. Nielsen og J.P. Mynster” [Four “New” Kierkegaard– Dedications: A Little Illumination on Kierkegaard’s Relation to R. Nielsen and J.P. Mynster], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9, 1974, pp. 248–66. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Joakim Garff and Johnny Kondrup, Written Images: Søren Kierkegaard’s Journals, Notebooks, Booklets, Sheets, Scraps and Slips of Paper, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press 2003, pp. 30–42, pp. 64–5, p. 69. Fabro, Cornelio, “Ragione e fede in Rasmus Nielsen” [Reason and Faith in Rasmus Nielsen], in Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani. Bollettino del Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani [New Kierkegaard Studies: Bulletin of the Italian Center for Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, vol. 1, 1993, pp. 11–24. Fich, A.G., “Over Kierkegaard, Grundtvig og Nielsen” [On Kierkegaard, Grundtvig and Nielsen], Theologisk Tidsskrift, 1875, pp. 201–40; pp. 304–45. Hansen, Knud Lundbek, “Rasmus Nielsen og Søren Kierkegaard” [Rasmus Nielsen and Søren Kierkegaard], Tidehverv, vol. 58, 1984, pp. 60–6. Høffding, Harald, “Rasmus Nielsen,” in his Danske Filosofer. Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1909, pp. 184–95, see especially, pp. 186–8 and pp. 191–5. Hultberg, Helge, “Kierkegaard og Rasmus Nielsen” [Kierkegaard and Rasmus Nielsen], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 9–21. Jørgensen, Carl, “Skuffelsen med Rs. Nielsen” [The Disappointment with Rs. Nielsen], in his Søren Kierkegaards Skuffelser [Søren Kierkegaard’s Disappointments], Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag Arnold Busck 1967, pp. 35–40. Jungersen, Fredrik, Dansk Protestantisme ved S. Kjerkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig og R. Nielsen: Ti Foredrag holdte paa Borchs Kollegium [Danish Protestantism

122

Friedrich Nietzsche

by S. Kierkegaard, N.F.S. Grundtvig and R. Nielsen: Ten Lectures Held at the Borch’s College], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1873. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, see p. 18, p. 21, p. 62, pp. 93–7, p. 111, p. 120, p. 129, p. 130, p. 147, p. 157, p. 174, pp. 178–215, pp. 226–7, pp. 234–6, p. 239, p. 243, p. 253, p. 261, p. 270, pp. 275–6, p. 294, pp. 306–7, p. 310, pp. 320–1, p. 326, p. 395. Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965, see pp. 109–29. 尾崎和彦 [Ozaki, Kazuhiko], 「ブレクナーとキェルケゴール、ニールセ ン」 [Brøchner, Kierkegaard and Nielsen], 『明治大学人文科学研究所紀 要』 [Memoirs of the Institute of Cultural Sciences, Meiji University], vol. 53, 2003, pp. 1–27. Rosenberg, P.A., Rasmus Nielsen. Nordens Filosof. En almenfattelig Fremstilling [Rasmus Nielsen: The Philosopher of the North: A General Presentation], Copenhagen: Karl Schønbergs Forlag 1903, especially pp. 41–57. Selmer, Ludvig, “Teolog, universitetslærer og præst. Opgjør med Søren Kierkegaard og Rasmus Nielsen” [Theologian, University Teacher and Priest: Confronting Søren Kierkegaard and Rasmus Nielsen], in his Professor Fredrik Petersen og hans samtid [Professor Frederik Petersen and his Time], Oslo: Land og kirke 1948, pp. 41–82. Stewart, Jon, “Rasmus Nielsen: From the Object of ‘Prodigious Concern’ to a ‘Windbag,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 179–213. Thulstrup, Niels, “Martensen’s Dogmatics and its Reception,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 187–91, p. 195, pp. 200–1. Friedrich Nietzsche (1844–1900) – German philosopher 秋山英夫 [Akiyama, Hideo], 『ニヒルと神—キェルケゴールとニーチェ』 [Nihil and God: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Tokyo: Shakaishiso-kenkyukai-shuppanbu 1951. Alsina Clota, José, “Dostoievski entre Kierkegaard i Nietzsche” [Dostoevsky between Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Anuario de filología, no. 8, 1982, pp. 539–46. Angier, Tom P.S., Either Kierkegaard / Or Nietzsche: Moral Philosophy in a New Key, Aldershot: Ashgate 2006. Arendt, Hannah, “Marx, Kierkegaard et Nietzsche,” Preuves, vol.  133, 1962, pp. 14–29.

Friedrich Nietzsche

123

—   “Μαρξ, Κίρκεγκωρ και Νίτσε” [Marx, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche], Εποχές [Epohes], no. 1, 1963, pp. 26–38. Asakavičiūtė, Vaida, “Asmenybės tapsmo problema Kierkegaardo ir Nietzsches filosofijojeˮ [The Problem of Becoming Oneself in Kierkegaard’s and Nietzsche’s Philosophy], in Egzistencijos paradoksai: Kierkegaardo filosofijos interpretacijos [The Paradoxes of Existence: Interpretations of Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], ed. by Antanas Andrijauskas, Vilnius: Versus Aureus 2006, pp. 59–74. 浅野遼二 [Asano, Ryoji], 「キルケゴールとニーチェの歴史哲学」 [Philosophy of History in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『哲学論叢』 [Tetsugaku-ronso], vol. 4, 1979, pp. 71–92. Assaad‑Mikhail, Fawzia, “Nietzsche et Kierkegaard. Les possibilités d’une interprétation nietzschéenne de Kierkegaard. (Dialogue des morts‑vivants),” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 71, no. 4, 1966, pp. 463–82. —   “Nietzsche et Kierkegaard,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 72, 1967, pp. 463–82. —   “Kierkegaard interprète de Nietzsche,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 78, 1973, pp. 45–87. Balthasar, Hans Urs von, “Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Apokalypse der deutschen Seele. Studien zu einer Lehre von letzten Haltungen, vols.  1–3, Salzburg and Leipzig: Verlag Anton Pustet 1937–39, vol. 1, pp. 695–734; republished in his Prometheus. Studien zur Geschichte des deutschen Idealismus, Heidelberg: F.H. Kerle 1947, pp. 695–734. —   “Kierkegaard et Nietzsche,” trans. by Maurice de Gandillac, Dieu Vivant, vol. 1, 1945, pp. 53–80. Baumgarten, Eduard, “Für und wider das radikale Böse. Meditationen über wesentliche Differenzen zwischen Jaspers und Max Weber, zwischen Jaspers, Kant, Goethe, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 323–53. Behre, Maria, “Erzählen zwischen Kierkegaard- und Nietzsche-Lektüre in Martin Walsers Novelle ʻEin fliehendes Pferd,’ ” Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht, vol. 23, 1990, p. 3. Bense, Max, “Die Idee der Naturerkenntnis bei Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” Unsere Welt, vol. 29, 1937, pp. 33–6. Berardini, Sergio Fabio, “Oltre il nichilismo. Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Beyond Nihilism: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 4, L’edificante in Kierkegaard [The Edifying in Kierkegaard], 2005, pp. 241–57. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, “A Penchant for Disguise: The Death (and Rebirth) of the Author in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” Clio: A Journal of Literature, History, and the Philosophy of History, vol. 39, no. 3, 2010, pp. 333–57. Bespaloff, Rachel, Cheminements et Carrefours. Julien Green, André Malraux, Gabriel Marcel, Kierkegaard, Chestov devant Nietzsche, Paris: Vrin 1938 (2nd ed. 2004). Beyer, Harald, “Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Edda, vol. 42, 1955, pp. 161–72.

124

Friedrich Nietzsche

—   “Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Norsk og fremmed. Artikler i utvalg [Norwegian and Foreign: Selected Articles], Oslo: Aschehoug 1961, pp. 148–62. Binkley, Luther J., “The Origins of Existentialism: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in his Conflict of Ideals: Changing Values in Western Society, New York: Van Nostrand 1969, pp. 127–61. Bobryk, Jerzy, “Daimonion Sokratesa, neuroza Kierkegaarda, szaleństwo Nietzschego: psychologia twórczości naukowej, metodologia badań naukowych” [Socrates’ Daimonion, Kierkegaard’s Neurosis, Nietzsche’s Madness: The Psychology of Scholarly Creativity, Methodology of Research], Zagadnienia Naukoznawstwa, vol. 47, no. 1, 2011, pp. 29–39. Bøggild, Jacob, “Kierkegaard & Nietzsche & Slavemoralen” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche and Slave Morality], Passage, vol. 27, 1997, pp. 105–29. Bohlin, Torsten, “Kierkegaard och Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 2, 1950, pp. 28–31. Bonifazi, Conrad, Christendom Attacked: A Comparison of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, London: Rockcliff 1953. Bousseyroux, Michel, “La répétition finale: Nietzsche, Freud, Kierkegaard et Blanchot,” L’en-je lacanien, vol. 15, no. 2, 2010, pp. 41–57. Brahde, Per, Magt og afmagt. Kierkegaard og Nietzsche spejlet i Karen Blixens forfatterskab [Power and Powerlessness: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche Mirrored in the Authorship of Isak Dinesen], Aalborg: Aalborg Universitet 2004 (Arbejdspapirer om filosofi og videnskabsteori, no. 5). Brink, Gijsbert van den, “De irregulieren: Schopenhauer, Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [The Irregulars: Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Oriëntatie in de filosofie. Westerse wijsbegeerte in wisselwerking met geloof en theologie [Orientation in Philosophy: Interaction of Western Philosophy with Faith and Theology], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 1994, pp.  254–77 (2nd ed. 1997; 3rd ed. 2007). Brobjer, Thomas H., “Nietzsche’s Knowledge of Kierkegaard,” Journal of the History of Philosophy, vol. 41, 2003, pp. 251–63. Buterin, Damir, Nietzsche: otkrivanje zablude [Nietzsche: Revelation of a Misapprehension], Zagreb: Hrvatsko filozofsko društvo 1998. Campbell, David M.A., “Nietzsche and Kierkegaard: Integrity and Impartiality,” Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 148–63. Cañas, José Luis, “Kierkegaard y Nietzsche. Una lectura antropológica actual,” Anales del seminario de historia de la filosofía, vol. 25, 2008, pp. 369–403. Cantoni, Remo, “La figura del Freigeist in Nietzsche” [The Figure of the Freigeist in Nietzsche], Archivio di filosofia (Kierkegaard e Nietzsche), 1953, pp. 209–40. Caputo, John D., “Onze profeten: Kierkegaard en Nietzsche” [Our Prophets, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in his Religie [Religion], trans. by Arend Smilde, London and New York: Routledge 2002, pp. 55–62. Castelli, Enrico et al., (ed.), Kierkegaard e Nietzsche, Milan and Rome: Bocca 1953 (Special issue of Archivio di filosofia, no. 2).

Friedrich Nietzsche

125

陳墉 [Chen, Yong], “齊克果與尼釆：存在主義哲學思想概述” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Summary of Existential Thought], 《國民教育》[Elementary Education], vol. 25, no. 10, 1984, pp. 2–5. Cinelli, Albert, “Nietzsche and Kierkegaard on Existential Affirmation,” Southwest Philosophy Review, vol. 5, 1989, pp. 135–41. Clair, André, “Énigme nietzschéenne et paradoxe kierkegaardien,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 109, no. 3, 1977, pp. 196–221. Clayton, John Powell, “Zarathustra and the Stages on Life’s Way: A  Nietzschean Riposte to Kierkegaard?” Nietzsche Studien, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 179–200. Conway, Daniel, “Revisiting the Death of God: On the Madness of Nietzsche’s Madman,” in Kierkegaard and the Nineteenth Century Religious Crisis in Europe, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2009 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 105–32. Crites, Stephen, “ ‘The Blissful Security of the Moment’: Recollection, Repetition, and Eternal Recurrence,” in Fear and Trembling and Repetition, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1993 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 6), pp. 225–46. Csejtei, Dezső, Filozófiai etűdök a végességre. Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard és Nietzsche a halálról [Philosophical Studies on Finitude: Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on Death], Veszprém: Veszprémi Humán Tudományokért Alapítvány 2001. Cunha, Maria Helena Lisboa da, “Kierkegaard e Nietzsche: filósofos do Instante?” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Philosophers of the Moment?], in Filosofia alemã de Marx a Nietzsche [German Philosophy from Marx to Nietzsche], ed. by Marcelo Carvalho and Vinícius Figueiredo, São Paulo: ANPOF 2013, vol. 4, pp. 161–70. —   “O riso como detonador da afirmação em Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Laughter as the Starter of the Assertion in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in Filosofia e saúde [Philosophy and Health], ed. by Maria Helena Lisboa da Cunha, Miguel-Angel de Barrenechéa and Luis Cesar Fernandes de Oliveira, Rio de Janeiro: 7Letras 2013, pp. 167–74. Czeglédi, András, “Kierkegaard és Nietzsche: ukronikus találkozások” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Uchronic Encounters], in Søren Kierkegaard 1813–2013, ed. by Zoltán Gyenge, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2014, pp. 148–57. De Feo, Nicola Massimo, L’ontologia fondamentale. Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Milan: Silva 1964, pp. 19–38. Dip, Patricia Carina, “La crisis de los valores cristianos en el siglo XX: Kierkegaard y Nietzsche,” Universitas Philosophica, no. 38, 2002, pp. 191–203. Earle, William A., “The Paradox and Death of God: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in Radical Theology. Phase Two: Essays in a Continuing Discussion, ed. by C.W. Christian and Glenn R. Wittig, Philadelphia: Lippincott 1967, pp. 27–42. Enders, Markus, “Das Verständnis von Wahrheit bei Søren Kierkegaard, Ludwig Feuerbach und Friedrich Nietzsche,” in Die Geschichte des philosophischen Begriffs der Wahrheit, ed. by Markus Enders and Jan Szaif, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2006, pp. 301–35.

126

Friedrich Nietzsche

遠藤徹 [Endo, Toru], 「体系の可能性―キルケゴール、ニーチェを通して」 [The Possibility of System: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『哲学雑誌』 [Tetsugaku-zasshi], vol. 90, 1975, pp. 80–103. Eriksen, Trond Berg, “Søren Kierkegaard og Nietzsche” [Søren Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in his Nietzsche og det moderne [Nietzsche and the Modern], Oslo: Universitetsforlaget 1989, pp. 24–6. Farias, Ícaro Souza, “Nietzsche e Kierkegaard: os críticos da decadência na sociedade ocidental” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard as Critics of the Decadence in Western Society], Pensando. Revista de Filosofia, vol. 2, no. 4, 2011, pp 181–92. Fedorko, Marián, Irónia vo filozofii (Platón, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche) [Irony in Philosophy (Plato, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche)], Prešov: FF Prešovskej univerzity 2007. Fink-Eitel, Hinrich, “Kierkegaards vorgreifende Kritik an Nietzsche und Foucault,” in his Die Philosophie und die Wilden. Über die Bedeutung des Fremden für die europäische Geschichte, Hamburg: Junius 1994, pp. 299–354, pp. 389–93. Garcia, André Luis Muniz, “Os impasses do comunicar e compreender: uma problematização a partir de Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [The Impasses of Comunication and Comprehension: Questioning Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Revista de Filosofia Moderna e Contemporânea, vol. 2, 2014, pp. 32–42. Garff, Joakim, “En rænkefuld patron. Ironi hos Kierkegaard og Nietzsche” [A Crafty Patron: Irony in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Kredsen, vol.  53, no.  2, 1987, pp. 46–67. Giess, Ludwig, “Schwindel der Freiheit, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers,” Studium Generale, vol. 14, 1961, pp. 509–20. Golden, Timothy Joseph, “Epistemic Addiction:. Reading ‘Sonny’s Blues with Levinas, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” The Journal of Speculative Philosophy, vol. 26, no. 3, 2012, pp. 554–71. Golomb, Jacob, “Kafka’s Existential Metamorphosis: From Kierkegaard to Nietzsche and beyond,” Clio, vol. 14, 1985, pp. 271–86. .51–50 ’‫ עמ‬,1985 ,53 ‫ כרך‬,‫ מאזנים‬,“‫ ”קפקא בין קירקגור וניטשה‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬ [Golomb, Jacob, “Kafka between Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” Moznaim: Literary Monthly of the Hebrew Writers in Israel, vol. 53, 1985, pp. 50–1.] Golomb, Jacob, “Buber’s I  and Thou vis-à-vis Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Existentia, vol. 12, 2002, pp. 413–27. .137–64’‫ עמ‬,2006 ,55 ‫ כרך‬,‫ עיון‬,“‫ ”מרטין בובר בין ניטשה לקירקגור‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬ [Golomb, Jacob, “Martin Buber between Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 55, 2006, pp. 137–64.] ‫ בתוך‬,“‫ גלגולו של קפקא מקירקגור אל ניטשה ומעבר‬:’‫ ”’אני ממתין על כן אני קיים‬,‫ יעקב‬,‫גולומב‬ ,‫ ספרא‬:‫אביב‬-‫ תל‬,‫ חיים נגיד‬,‫ יוחאי עתריה‬,‫ בעריכת זיווה שמיר‬,‫ פרספקטיבות חדשות‬:‫קפקא‬ .68–95 ’‫ עמ‬,2014 [Golomb, Jacob, “ ‘I wait therefore I exist,’ Kafka’s Metamorphosis from Kierkegaard to Nietzsche and Beyond,” in Kafka: New Perpectives, ed. by Ziva Shamir, Yohay Ataria, and Haim Nagid, Tel-Aviv: Safra 2014, pp. 68–95.]

Friedrich Nietzsche

127

後藤平 [Goto, Taira], 「パスカルと実存主義―パスカル、ニーチェ、ケルケゴ ール」 [Pascal and Existentialism: Pascal, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], 『理想-』 [Riso], vol. 329, 1960. Grau, Gerd-Günther, “Die Hiob-Situation des religiösen Denkens. Kierkegaard und Nietzsche II,” in his Die Selbstauflösung des christlichen Glaubens. Eine religionsphilosophische Studie über Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: SchulteBulmke 1963, pp. 225–87. —   “Nietzsche und Kierkegaard. Wiederholung einer unzeitgemässen Betrachtung,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 1, 1972, pp. 297–333. —   Kritik des absoluten Anspruchs. Nietzsche – Kierkegaard – Kant, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1993. —   “Jüdischer Nietzscheanismus oder Nietzscheanischer Antisemitismus. Brandes, Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” in Jüdischer Nietzscheanismus, ed. by Werner Stegmaier and Daniel Krochmalnik, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997 (Monographien und Texte zur Nietzsche-Forschung, vol. 36), pp. 127–50. —   Vernunft, Wahrheit, Glaube. Neue Studien zu Nietzsche und Kierkegaard, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1997. Griesemann, Otto A., “Nietzsche und Kierkegaard. Seher unserer Zeit,” Der Convent, vol. 2, 1951, pp. 252–4. Grimwood, Tom, Irony, Misogyny and Interpretation: Ambiguous Authority in Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2012. Grlić, Danko, “Egzistencijalna i kozmička dimenzija igre: Kierkegaard i Nietzsche” [Existential and Cosmic Dimension of the Game: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in his Estetika III. Smrt estetskog [Aesthetics III. Death of the Aesthetic], Zagreb: Naprijed 1978, pp. 55–8. Gyenge, Zoltán, “A  beszéd művészete  –  avagy Zarathusztra és Constantin Constantius vitája” [The Art of Speech, Or the Debate between Zarathustra and Constantin Constantius], Világosság, nos. 11–12, 2003, pp. 259–66. —   “Kereszténység és nihilizmus: Kierkegaard és Nietzsche valláskritikája” [Christianity and Nihilism: Kierkegaard’s and Nietzsche’s Critique of Religion], Acta Academiae Paedagogicae Agriensis Sectio Philosophica, no.  32, 2005, pp. 99–110. —   Zarathusztra és Viktor Eremita. Esszék és tanulmányok [Zarathustra and Victor Eremita: Essays and Studies], Veszprém: Veszprémi Humán Tudományokért Alapítvány 2006. —   “A  közlés formái és lehetőségei Nietzsche és Kierkegaard filozófiájában” [Forms and Possibilities of Communication in the Philosophies of Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Idealizmus és hermeneutika [Idealism and Hermeneutics], ed. by Csaba Olay, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2010, pp. 48–59. —   “Kierkegaard magiszter és Nietzsche professzor esete az egyetemmel“ [The University Affairs of Magister Kierkegaard and Professor Nietzsche], in Az egyetem eszméje az európai filozófiai tradícióban [The Idea of the University in the European Philosophical Tradition], ed. by János Loboczky, Eger: Eszterházy Károly Főiskola – Líceum 2011, pp. 85–92.

128

Friedrich Nietzsche

Ha,SunKyu,「예술과문화—칸트,Fr.슐레겔, 키에르케고어, 니체를돌이켜보며」[Art and Culture: With Special Reference to Kant, F. Schlegel, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『인문학연구』 (조선대학교 인문학연구원) [Humanities Research (Chosun University)], vol. 39, 2010, pp. 7–54. Hannay, Alastair, “Nietzsche and Naturalism,” The European Legacy, vol. 2, no. 4, 1997, pp. 647–52. Hargreaves, Henrique José, “Nietzsche e Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Kriterion, vols. 7–8, 1949, pp. 193–201. Harper, Ralph, The Seventh Solitude: Man’s Isolation in Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, and Nietzsche, Baltimore: John Hopkin’s Press 1965. Hartog, Wolter, “ ‘The Philosopher as a Physician of Culture’: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and their Diagnosis of Modern Culture,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 267–99. 長谷川宏 [Hasegawa, Hiroshi], 『格闘する理性—ーゲル、ニーチェ、キルケゴー ル』 [Struggling Reason: Hegel, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Tokyo: Kawadeshoboshinsha 1987 (2nd ed., Tokyo: Yosen-sha 2008). Henriksen, Jan-Olav, The Reconstruction of Religion: Lessing, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Eerdmans 2001. Hinman, Lawrence M., “Temporality and Self‑Affirmation: A  Kierkegaardian Critique of Nietzsche’s Doctrine of the Eternal Recurrence of the Same,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 93–119. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Nietzsche und Luther,” Lutherjahrbuch, vol. 2, 1920–21, pp. 61–106; republished in Gesammelte Werke, vol. 2, Lutherstudien II, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: Spenner 1998, pp. 168–206. Hodges, Michael P., “Faith: Themes from Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Robert L. Arrington and Mark Addis, New York: Routledge 2001, pp. 66–84. Hoeven, Johan van der, “Kierkegaard en Nietzsche als stormvogels I & II” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche as Storm Petrels I & II], Beweging, vol. 49, 1985, pp. 8–11, pp. 41–3. —   “Kierkegaard en Nietzsche als stormvogels” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche as Storm Petrels], in his Filosofische reflecties en ontmoetingen. Opstellen van Dr. J. van der Hoeven [Philosophical Considerations and Meetings], ed. by Rene van Woudenberg, Sander Griffioen and Hendrik Gerrit Geertsema, Kampen: Agora Kok 1993, pp. 46–58. —   “Hartstocht en rede (II). Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche” [Passion and Reason, Part II, Hegel, Marx, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 62, 1997, pp. 145–65. Høffding, Harald, “Kierkegaard och Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], no translator given, Svensk tidskrift, vol. 1, 1911, pp. 332–9. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Holt, Anders, “Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Friedrich Nietzsche. Filosofi og samfunn [Friedrich Nietzsche: Philosophy and Society], ed. by Jan-Olav Henriksen, Kristiansand: Høyskoleforlaget 1999, pp. 33–42.

Friedrich Nietzsche

129

Hubben, William, Four Prophets of our Destiny: Kierkegaard, Dostoevsky, Nietzsche, Kafka, New York: Macmillan 1952. —《人類命運四騎士：陀斯妥也夫斯基、齊克果、尼采與卡夫卡》[Four Prophets of Our Destiny: Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Yang Naidong, Taipei: Shuiniu 1969. —   『도스토예프스키, 키에르케고르, 니체, 카프카』 [Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], trans. by Ji-Gwan Yun, Seoul: Kachi Publishing Co. 1983. — (‫ کافکا‬،‫ نیچه‬،‫ داستایوسکی‬،‫[    » چهار سوار سرنوشت « )کی یرکگور‬Dostoevsky, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Kafka: Four Prophets of Our Destiny], trans. by Abdol Ali Ranjbar, Abadan: Porsesh 1997, pp. 14–67. Hyde, J. Keith, Concepts of Power in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Farnham and Burlington: Ashgate 2011. 池島重信 [Ikejima, Shigenobu], 「ニイチェとキェルケゴール」 [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 62, 1935, pp. 88–100. Jacobsen, Frode, “Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Gads danske Magasin, vol. 36, 1942, pp. 514–25. —   “Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Standpunkter. Fra Besættelsestid til Vietnam [Standpoints: From the Time of the Occupation to Vietnam], Copenhagen: Fremad 1966, pp. 237–49. Jager, Okke, “Beschouwingen over het eeuwige leven in de 19e eeuw: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [Considerations on Eternal Life in the 19th Century: Feuerbach, Marx, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Het eeuwige leven, met name in verband met de verhouding van tijd en eeuwigheid [Eternal Life, Particularly in Connection with the Ratio of Time and Eternity], Kampen: Kok 1962, pp. 152–64. Jaspers, Karl, “Herkunft der gegenwärtigen philosophischen Situation (die geschichtliche Bedeutung Kierkegaards und Nietzsches),” in his Vernunft und Existenz. Fünf Vorlesungen, Groningen: J.B. Walters 1935, pp.  1–27 (4th ed., Munich and Zurich: Piper 1987) —   “The Importance of Nietzsche, Marx and Kierkegaard in the History of Philosophy,” trans. by Stanley Godman, Hibbert Journal, vol.  49, 1950–1, pp. 226–34. —   “Η ιστορική σημασία του Κίρκεγκωρ και του Νίτσε: Η προέλευση της παρούσας φιλοσοφικής κατάστασης” [Herkunft der gegenwärtigen philosophischen Situation: Die geschichtliche Bedeutung Kierkegaards und Nietzsches], trans. by Christos Malevitsis, Λωτός [Lotos], no. 1, May 1971, pp. 10–36 (reprinted as an appendix in Karl Jaspers, Μαθήματα Φιλοσοφίας [Kleine Schule des philosophischen Denkens], trans. by Christos Malevitsis, Athens: Armos 2010, pp. 211–50 (Apanta Christou Malevitsi, vol. 17)). —   “The Origin of the Contemporary Philosophical Situation: The Historical Meaning of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in his Reason and Existenz: Five Lectures, trans. by William Earle, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1997, pp. 19–50. Jeong, Hang-Kyun, 「종교적 예외의 반복에서 미학적 창조의 반복으로: 키르케 고르와 니체의 반복 개념 연구」 [From the Religious Exception’s Repetition

130

Friedrich Nietzsche

to the Aesthetic Creation’s: A Study of the Concept of Repetition in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『카프카연구』 [Franz Kafka], vol. 19, 2008, pp. 233–63. Joós, Ernő, Isten és lét: körséta Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche és más filozófusok társaságában [God and Existence: Walking about with Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Other Philosophers], Sárvár: Sylvester János Könyvtár 1994. Kellenberger, James, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Faith and Eternal Acceptance, London: Macmillan 1997. —  «‫ ایمان و پذیرش ابدی‬:‫[ »کی یرکگور و نیچه‬Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: Faith and Eternal Acceptance] ,‎ trans. by Abutorab Sohrab and Elham Atarodi, Tehran: Foruzan-e-Rooz 2003 (2nd ed., Tehran: Negah 2004). Kim, Yong-il,「키아케고어와 니체」 [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『철학연구』 (대한철학회) [Journal of the Korean Philosophical Society], vol.  86, 2003, pp. 23–45. Kleinert, Markus, “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in The Oxford Handbook of Kierkegaard, ed. by John Lippitt and George Pattison, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012, pp. 394–412. —   “Providenz als Prüfung. Kierkegaards und Nietzsches Selbstdarstellung,” in Entweder – oder…Eine Begegnung mit Sören Kierkegaard. Beiträge einer Tagung der Evangelischen Akademie Baden. 6–8 Dezember 2013 in Bad Herrenalb, ed. by Gernot Meier and Christoph Schneider-Harpprecht, Bad Herrenalb: Evangelische Akademie Baden 2015, pp. 46–82. Knodt, K.E., “Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” Monatsblätter für deutsche Litteratur, vol. 1, 1897. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Diesseits der Logik des Moralismus. Vom ʻGeist’ der Verzeihung bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche-Scheler, Dostojewski und Camus,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of ʻMeaning It,’ ” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997, pp. 387– 409 (2nd ed., MUT. Forum für Kultur, Politik und Geschichte, vol. 306, 1998, pp. 76–95). Koroliov, Sonja, Lev Šestovs Apotheose des Irrationalen. Mit Nietzsche gegen die Medusa, Frankfurt: Peter Lang 2007. Kraus, A., “Nietzsches und Kierkegaards Auffassung vom Wesen der Musik. In ihren Abhandlungen, ‘Die Geburt der Tragoedie aus dem Geiste der Musik’, und ‘Die unmittelbar erotischen Stadien oder das Musikalisch-Erotische,’ ” Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor Psychologie, vol. 8, 1940–1, pp. 265–74. Kuypers, Etienne Laurentius Gertrudis Egbertus, “Enkele gedachten over de relatie van F. Nietzsche en S. Kierkegaard tot de opvoeding” [Some Thoughts about F. Nietzsche and S. Kierkegaard and Their Relation to Education], VOF-Information Communication, vol. 13, no. 4, 1984, pp. 63–72. —   “Subjectiviteit als maatstaf voor Kierkegaard en Nietzsche” [Subjectivity as a Measure of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in his Verantwoordelijk handelen. De uitdaging van een nieuwe toekomst [Acting Responsibly: The Challenge of a New Future], Leuven/Amersfoort: Acco 1990, pp. 77–81.

Friedrich Nietzsche

131

Kwiatkowski, Stanisław, “Egzystencjalne uwarunkowania potrzeby myślenia: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger” [Existential Conditions for the Need for Thought: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger], Studia Filozoficzne, no. 4, 1987, pp. 51–66. Lange, Frits de, “Extremisten in het individuele. M. Stirner, Søren Kierkegaard, F. Nietzsche” [Extremists in Individuality: M. Stirner, Søren Kierkegaard, F. Nietzsche], in his Individualisme. Een partijdig onderzoek naar een omstreden denkwijze [Individualism: A Biased Investigation of a Controversial Way of Thinking], Kampen: Agora Kok 1989, pp. 113–7. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Nietzsche y Kierkegaard: vuelta al origen,” in Conocer a Nietzsche, ed. by Sociedad Castellano-Leonesa de Filosofía, Salamanca: Sociedad Castellano-Leonesa de Filosofía 1996, pp. 259–71. Lee, Seon-suk, 「Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers, Heidegger: 實存哲學의 倫 理」 [Ethics in Philosophy of Existence: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Jaspers and Heidegger], 『철학사상』 (동국대학교) [Philosophical Thought (Dongguk University)], vol. 5, 1983, pp. 129–43. Leendertz, Willem, “Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche en de Existentiephilosophie” [Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and the Philosophy of Existence], in Philosophia. Beknopt handboek tot de geschiedenis van het wijsgerig denken. II. Descartes – Hedendaagsche wijsbegeerte [Philosophia: Concise History of Philosophical Thought. Part II. Descartes – the Present], ed. by Hendrik van Oyen, Utrecht: De Haan 1949, vol. 2, pp. 337–78. Leeuw, Gerardus van der, “Het Nihilisme als eindpunt van het vermageringsproces: Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [Nihilism as Endpoint of the Process of Slimming, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Balans van het Christendom [The BalanceSheet of Christianity], Amsterdam: H.J. Paris 1940, pp. 44–7 (2nd ed. 1940; 3rd ed. 1947). Lewis, Charles, “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and the Faith of Our Fathers,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 20, 1986, pp. 3–16. Llevadot, Laura, “Fe y saber: Leer a Kierkegaard después de Nietzsche,” in Kierkegaard and Faith, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Barcelona, Nitra, Málaga and Mexico City: Universitat de Barcelona 2008, pp. 14–26. Longo, Giulia, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche: eternità dell’istante, istantaneità dell’eterno [Kierkegaard, Nietzsche: The Eternity of the Moment, the Instantaneousness of the Eternal], Milan: Mimesis 2007. Lønning, Per, The Dilemma of Contemporary Theology: Prefigured in Luther, Pascal, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Oslo: Norwegian Universities Press 1962. Lőrinczné, Thiel, Katalin, Maszkjáték. Hamvas Béla Kierkegaard és Nietzsche tükrében [Playing with Masks: Béla Hamvas in the Light of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Veszprém: Veszprémi Humán Tudományokért Alapítvány 2002. Löwith, Karl, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche oder philosophische und theologische Überwindung des Nihilismus, Frankfurt am Main: Klostermann 1933. —   “Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” Deutsche Vierteljahresschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 11, no. 1, 1933, pp. 43–66.

132

Friedrich Nietzsche

—『キェルケゴールとニーチェ』 [Kierkegaard und Nietzsche oder theologische und philosophische Überwindung des Nihilismus: Zur Problematik der Humanität in der Philosophie nach Hegel], trans. by Hideyasu Nakagawa, Tokyo: Kobundoshobo 1943 (2nd ed., Tokyo: Mirai-sha 1967; 3rd ed., Tokyo: Mirai-sha 2002). —   Von Hegel zu Nietzsche. Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des 19. Jahrhunderts. Marx und Kierkegaard, 2nd ed., Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1950 [1941], pp. 125–30, pp. 164–8, pp. 175–9, pp. 269–71, pp. 304–8, pp. 341–5, pp. 383–92. —   『ヘーゲルからニーチェへ』 [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche], trans. by Jisaburo Shibata, Tokyo: Iwanami-shoten 1952. —   Από τον Hegel στον Nietzsche: Tο επαναστατικό ρήγμα στη σκέψη του δέκατου ένατου αιώνα [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], vols. 1–2, trans. by Georgia Apostolopoulou, Athens: Gnosi 1987 (Philosophiki kai Politiki Vivliothiki, vols. 19–20). —   Od Hegela do Nietzschea: revolucionarni prelom u mišljenju devetnaestog vijeka: Marx i Kierkegaard [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts: Marx und Kierkegaard], trans. by Olga Bajić-Gojković, Sarajevo: Veselin Masleša 1988; Novi Sad: Budućnost 1988. —   “Кьеркегор и Ницше, или Философское и теологическое преодоление нигилизма” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, or The Philosophical and Theological Overcoming of Nihilism], trans. by Kyrill Loshchevsky, Культурология. XX век [Culture Studies of the 20th Century], vol. 2, 1998, pp. 245–66. —   “克尔凯郭尔与尼采” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], trans. by Li Li, 哲学译丛 [International Philosophy Today], no. 1, 2001, pp. 27–37. —   От Гегеля к Ницше: Революционный перелом в мышлении XIX в. [Von Hegel zu Nietzsche: Der revolutionäre Bruch im Denken des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts], trans. by Kyrill Loshchevsky, St. Petersburg: Vladimir Dahl 2002. —   “Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard und Nietzsche], trans. by M. Rossini, NotaBene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 4, L’edificante in Kierkegaard [The Edifying in Kierkegaard], 2005, pp. 265–81. Lukács, György, ( ‫ نيشة‬،‫ كيركغارد‬،‫ شوبنهاور‬:‫ الجزء الثاني‬-‫[ )تحطيم العقل‬The Destruction of Reason, Part 2) ( ‫‏‬Schopenhauer-Kierkegaard-Nietzsche)], trans. by Elias Marcos, Beirut: Dar al-Haghighah 1982. Lund, Margaret, “The Single Ones (Kierkegaard and Nietzsche),” Personalist, vol. 41, 1960, pp. 15–24. Łysień, Leszek, “Życie dobre (spełnione) jako przekroczenie sztuki: F. Nietzsche i S. Kierkegaard” [Good Life (Accomplished) as Transcendence of Art: F. Nietzsche and S. Kierkegaard], Świat i Słowo, no. 2, 2004, pp. 71–90. Makarushka, Irena, “Reflections on the ‘Other’ in Dinesen, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” in Kierkegaard on Art and Communication, ed. by George Pattison, New York: St. Martin’s Press 1992, pp. 150–9. Malantschuk, Gregor, “Kierkegaard og Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Det danske Magasin, vol. 3, no. 6, 1955, pp. 381–95. —   “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in A Kierkegaard Critique: An International Selection of Essays Interpreting Kierkegaard, ed. by Howard A. Johnson and Niels Thulstrup, New York: Harper 1962, pp. 116–29.

Friedrich Nietzsche

133

—   「キェルケゴールとニーチェ」 [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], trans. by Tetsuyoshi Kunii, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 23–36. Marchesi, Angelo, “Due scelte di fronte a Cristo: Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Two Choices in Front of Christ: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in Il Cristo dei filosofi, Atti del XXX Convegno di Gallarate 1975 [The Christ of the Philosophers, Proceedings of the 30th Congress of Gallarate 1975], Brescia: Morcelliana 1976, pp. 149–66. Mariani, Emanuele, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche, il Cristo e l’anticristo [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, the Christ and the Antichrist], Milan: Mimesis 2009. 」 桝田啓三郎[Masuda,Keizaburo],「単独者と超人―キェルケゴールとニーチェ-  』 [The Single Individual and Superman: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『理想[Riso], vol. 24. 1950, pp. 64–75. Mehlich, Julia, “Die Reflexion der Liebe als Verbindung zwischen Leben und Metaphysik. Kierkegaard – Dostoevskij – Nietzsche – Karsavin,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 106, 1999, pp. 186–205. Miéville, Henri-Louis, “Kierkegaard et Nietzsche: Pères de l’existentialisme contemporain,” Études de Lettres, vol. 8, 1965, pp. 79–90. Miles, Thomas P., “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche Reconsidered,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 441–69. —   “Friedrich Nietzsche: Rival Visions of the Best Way of Life,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 263–98. —   “Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on Living by a Guiding Passion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 435–450. —   Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on the Best Way of Life: A New Method of Ethics, Houndmills and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2013. Molina, Fernando R., “Existence and the Locus of Value: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche” in his The Sources of Existentialism as Philosophy, ed. by Fernando R. Molina, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey: Prentice-Hall 1969, pp. 1–87. Nash, Ronald H., “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and the Death of God,” Bridges, vol. 3, 1991, pp. 1–8. Nielsen, Jens Viggo, “Georg Brandes’ ‘Om Læsning’, individ, fællesskab og verdenshistorie. Belyst gennem forholdet til Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [Georg Brandes’ “On Reading,” Individual, Community and World History. In View of the Relation to Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Georg Brandes og Europa. Forelæsninger fra 1. internationale Georg Brandes Konference, Firenze, 7–9 november 2002 [Georg Brandes and Europe: Lectures from the 1st International Georg Brandes Conference, Florence, November 7–9, 2002], ed. by Olav Harsløf, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2004, pp. 355–68. —   “ ‘Sulla lettura di Brandes,’ la società, l’individuo e la storia universale. Brandes visto attraverso il suo rapporto con Nietzsche e Kierkegaard” [“On the Reading of Brandes,” Society, Individual, and Universal History: Brandes Seen Through His Relationship with Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in Georg Brandes e l’Europa [Brandes and Europe], vols. 1–2, ed. by Jørgen Stender Clausen, Pisa/Rome, 2004, vol. 2, pp. 113–21 (Studi Nordici, vols. 9–10, 2002–2003).

134

Friedrich Nietzsche

Nigg, Walter, Religiöse Denker. Kierkegaard, Dostojewskij, Nietzsche, van Gogh, Bern: Haupt 1942 (2nd ed. Berlin: Weiss 1952). Ong, Yi-Ping, “A View of Life: Nietzsche, Kierkegaard, and the Novel,” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 33, no. 1, 2009, pp. 167–83. Oosthout, Henri, “Vertwijfeling en decadentie (Kierkegaard, Nietzsche)” [Despair and Decadence (Kierkegaard, Nietzsche)], in his Het schandaal van de filosofie. Hoofdlijnen van het sceptische denken van de oudheid tot heden [The Scandal of Philosophy: Outlines of Sceptical Thought from Ancient Times until the Present], Kampen: Klement and Kapellen: Pelckmans 2010, pp. 445–61. 大屋憲一 [Oya,Toshikazu], 「キルケゴールとニーチェ―その『生成』の問題」 [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche on “Becoming”], 『大谷大学研究年報』 [The Annual Report of Researches of Otani University], vol. 33, 1980, pp. 61–98. Paci, Enzo, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Milan: Fratelli Bocca Editore 1953. Паси, Исак [Passi, Isaac], Шопенхауер, Киркегор, Ницше [Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzschе], Sofia: Kiril i Metodii 2001. Pelikan, Jaroslav, Fools for Christ: Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful. Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955. Pellegrini, Giovanni, “Colpa e peccato in Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Fault and Sin in Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Il Cannocchiale, no. 3, 1997, pp. 101–25. Петрушов, Володимир  [Petrushov, Volodymyr], “Спокуса гріховності Ніцше та страх спокуси Кіркегора як екзистенційна іпостастність адогматизму” [Nietzsche’s Temptation of Sinfulness and Kierkegaard’s Fear of Temptation as Existential Hypostasis of Adogmatism], Молодь і ринок [Youth and Market], no. 9, 2010, pp. 32–5. —   “Порівняльний аналіз критичних позицій Кіркегора та Ніцше по відношенню до християнства” [A Comparative Analysis of Kierkegaard’s and Nietzsche’s Critical Positions on Christianity], Молодь і ринок [Youth and Market], no. 10, 2010, pp. 83–6. Pettey, John Carson, “The Stranger’s Return: Strindberg, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 46, 1991, pp. 13–26. Pieniążek, Paweł, “Okrutna nowoczesność. Wiara i historia w myśli Kierkegaarda (ze stałym odniesieniem do Nietzschego)” [Cruel Modernity: Faith and History in the Thought of Kierkegaard (with Constant Reference to Nietzsche)], in Filozofia i wolność. Księga poświęcona pamięci Profesora Wiesława Gromczyńskiego [Philosophy and Freedom: A  Festschrift in Honor of Professor Wiesław Gromczyński], ed. by Paweł Pieniążek, Łódź: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego 2010, pp. 115–38. Pimenta, Shyrley, João Luiz L. Paravidini and Caio César Souza Camargo Prochno, “O Conceito de Repetição em Freud, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [The Concept of Repetition in Freud, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Pulsional – Revista de Psicanálise, vol. 21, 2008, pp. 24–40. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Morte o aurora della filosofia? Sull’u-topia del pensare dopo Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Death or Dawn of Philosophy? On the U-topia of Thinking after Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Velia, no. 1, 1990, pp. 109–46.

Friedrich Nietzsche

135

Plachte, Kurt, “Entlarvende Psychologie bei Marx, Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” Pastoralblätter, vol. 99, 1959, pp. 612–23. Pletsch, Carl, “The Self-Sufficient Text in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Yale French Studies, vol. 66, 1984, pp. 160–88. Przywara, Erich, “Zwischen Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” in his Humanitas. Der Mensch gestern und morgen, Nuremberg: Glock & Lutz 1952, pp. 15–44. Raemdonck, Ivon van, “Kierkegaard en Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Dialoog, vol. 6, 1965–66, pp. 214–31. Raguž, Ivica, “Što teologija treba čuti, dobiti i preuzeti od Antikrista? Hans Urs von Balthasar o Friedrichu Nietzscheu” [What Should Theology Hear, Get and Take from the Antichrist? Hans Urs von Balthasar on Friedrich Nietzsche], Obnovljeni život, vol. 63, 2008, pp. 417–42. Rappaport, Angelo S., “Ibsen, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard, 1–2,” The New Age, vol. 3, no. 21, 1908, pp. 408–9; vol. 3, no. 22, 1908, pp. 428–9. Regina, Umberto, “La visione esistenziale della natura in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger” [The Existential View of Nature in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Heidegger], in La concezione della natura nella scienza attuale, nella poesia, nella filosofia. Convegno di Napoli (26–27 ottobre 1994) [The Idea of Nature in Contemporary Science, Poetry and Philosophy. Congress in Naples (October 26th–27th, 1994)], ed. by Ambrogio Giacomo Manno, Naples: Loffredo 1995, pp. 151–66. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, Milwaukee: Ungar 1952. Rentzer, Arnold, “Εγκώμιο της Ειρωνείας: Σωκράτης, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Bateson” [Praise of Irony: Socrates, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Bateson], Μετάλογος [Metalogos], no. 2, 2002, pp. 5–10. Rest, Walter, “Kierkegaard oder Nietzsche? Entscheidung an zwei geistigen Ecksteinen einer Neuzeit,” Deutsche Universitätszeitung, vol. 5, no. 23, 1950, pp. 6–8. Rhijn, Maarten van, “Kierkegaard en Nietzsche” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Utrechts Nieuwsblad, November 5, 1955. Rolný, Ivo, “S. Kierkegaard a F. Nietzsche, hlasy volající na poušti” [S. Kierkegaard and F. Nietzsche, Voices in the Desert], in Kierkegaardove dni [The Kierkegaard Days], ed. by Peter Krchnák, Zvolen: KSV FE TU 1993, pp. 41–9. Rotenstreich, Nathan, “Love and Leap: Nietzsche’s and Kierkegaard’s Approaches to Philosophy,” Kant-Studien, vol. 74, 1983, pp. 437–52. Schiffer, Daniel Salvatore, Philosophie du dandysme: une esthétique de l’âme et du corps: Kierkegaard, Wilde, Nietzsche, Baudelaire, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 2008. Schrey, Heinz-Horst, “Die Überwindung des Nihilismus bei Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie, vol.  21, 1950, pp.  50–68; republished in Sören Kierkegaard, ed. by Heinz-Horst Schrey, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971 (Wege der Forschung, vol. 179), pp. 90–109. Schulz, Heiko, “Aesthetic Nihilism: The Dialectic of Repetition and Non-Repetition in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” in The European Legacy: Toward New Paradigms

136

Friedrich Nietzsche

(Special Issue: Fourth International Conference of the International Society for the Study of European Ideas), vol. 2, 1997, pp. 627–34. Schulz, Walter, “Interpretatorische Hinweise auf die Philosophie Kierkegaards, Nietzsches und Heideggers,” in his Die Vollendung des deutschen Idealismus in der Spätphilosophie Schellings, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1955, pp. 274–90 (2nd ed., Pfullingen: Neske 1975). Schwab, Philipp, “Ethik und Ethikkritik. Philosophie der Existenz bei Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Existenzphilosophie und Ethik, ed. by Hans Feger and Manuela Hackel, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2013, pp. 89–111. Serrano, Susan, The Will as Protagonist: The Role of the Will in the Existentialist Writings of Miguel de Unamuno: Affinities and Divergencies with Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Sevilla: Padilla Libros 1996. Sfriso, Maurizio, “Cristianesimo e cristianità in Hegel, Kierkegaard e Nietzsche” [Christianity and Christendom in Hegel, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], Città di Vita. Bimestrale di Religione, Arte e Scienza, vol. 62, 2007, pp. 13–28. ,‫ מסע אישי‬,‫ ניטשה – פילוסופיה קיומית‬,‫ שופנהאואר‬,‫ קירקגור‬:‫ מחשבות לעת לילה‬,‫ חיים‬,‫שפירא‬ .2013 ‫ביתן‬-‫ כנרת זמורה‬:‫אור יהודה‬ [Shapira, Haim, Nocturnal Musings: Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche: Existential Philosophy, a Personal Journey, Or Yehuda: Kinneret Zmora-Bitan 2013.] Shestov, Leo, Достоевски и Ницше: Киркегор и екзистенциалната философия [Dostoevsky and Nietzsche: Kierkegaard and Existential Philosophy], ed. by Isaac Passi, trans. by Nedyalka Videva, Sofia: Universitetsko izdatelstvo Sv. Kliment Ohridski 1993. Sikka, Sonia, “The Delightful Other: Portraits of the Feminine in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, and Levinas,” in Feminist Interpretations of Emmanuel Levinas, ed. by Tina Chanter, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 2001, pp. 96–118. Silva, Marcos Érico de Araújo, “A superação da metafísica em Heidegger, preparada por Kierkegaard (e Nietzsche): O pré-teorético (vortheoretisch), a clareira (die Lichtung), o elemento (das Element) do pensar” [The Superation of Metaphysics in Heidegger, as Prepared by Kierkegaard (and Nietzsche): the Pre-Theoretical (vortheoretisch), the Glade (die Lichtung), the Element (das Element) of Thinking], Revista Filosófica São Boaventura, vol. 6, no. 1, 2013, pp. 23–46. Simmel, Georg, Schopenhauer und Nietzsche. Ein Vortragszyklus, Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot 1907. Singer, Irving, “Anti-Romantic Romantics: Kierkegaard, Tolstoy, Nietzsche,” in his The Nature of Love, vols. 1–3, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press 1984–87, vol. 3 (The Modern World), pp. 38–94. Sodeur, Gottlieb, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche. Versuch einer vergleichender Würdigung, Tübingen: Mohr & Siebeck 1914 (Religionsgeschichliche Volksbücher für die deutsche christliche Gegenwart, 5. Reihe, 14. Heft). Sooväli, Jaanus, “Was ist das souveräne Individuum? Neuerscheinungen zu Nietzsche und Kierkegaard,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85.

Friedrich Nietzsche

137

Sørensen, Peter Aaboe, “Glemselens betydningsfuldhed. Nietzsche og Kierkegaard” [The Significance of Oblivion: Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Slagmark, vol. 31, 2001, pp. 113–27. Sorrentino, Sergio, “Verità e salvezza. Kierkegaard e Nietzsche di fronte al Cristianesimo” [Truth and Salvation: Kierkegaard and Nietzsche in the Face of Christianity], in Veritatem in caritate. Studi in onore di Cornelio Fabro [Veritatem in caritate. Studies in Honor of Cornelio Fabro], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, Potenza: Ermes 1991, pp. 259–72. Springer, Johannes Lambertus, “Kierkegaard en Nietzsche. De oorsprong van hun denken als achtergrond van hun conceptie van de zin der geschiedenis” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche: The Origin of their Thought as Background of their Concepts of the Meaning of History], in De zin der geschiedenis voor geloof en rede [The Sense of History for Faith and Reason], ed. by Ludovicus Jacobus Rogier, Heerlen: Winants 1951, pp. 195–216. Steffensen, Steffen, “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche og nihilismen” [Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Nihilism], in Humanitet og eksistens. En artikelsamling tilegnet Børge Diderichsen [Humanity and Existence: A Collection of Articles Dedicated to Børge Diderichsen], ed. by Bent Hahn, Knud Hansen and Svend Holm‑Nielsen, Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1976, pp. 9–15. —   “Kierkegaard, Nietzsche und der Nihilismus,” Ausblick, vol. 26, 1976, pp. 38–40. —   “キェルケゴール、ニーチェとニヒリズム” [Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Nihilism], trans. by Masaru Otani, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [KierkegaardStudiet], no. 12, 1982, pp. 61–6. Stojanov, Trajce, “Мојот избор: Кјеркегор, Ниче, Достоевски” [My Choice: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Dostoevsky], СУМ  –  Списание за уметност [ART: Magazine for Art], vol. 8, no. 31, 2001, pp. 112–24. Støvring, Steffen, Lidenskab for liv, præsentation af fire eksistenstænkere – Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup [Passion for Life, Presentation of Four Thinkers of Existence: Kierkegaard, Grundtvig, Nietzsche, Løgstrup], Copenhagen: Akademisk 2014. Struve, Wolfgang, “Die neuzeitliche Philosophie als Metaphysik der Subjektivität. Interpretationen zu Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” Symposion. Jahrbuch für Philosophie, vol. 1, 1948, pp. 207–335. Sutlić, Vanja, “Kierkegaard-Nietzsche-Jaspers,” Pogledi, vols. 9–10, 1953, pp. 9–10, pp. 683–93. 手川誠士郎 [Tegawa, Seishiro], 「明治期におけるキルケゴールとニーチェの 思想」 [The Thought of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche in the Meiji Era] 『立正 大学人文科学研究所年報』 [Annual Bulletin of the Institute of Humanistic Sciences, Rissho University], vol. 17, 1980, pp. 54–63. Θεοδωρακόπουλος, Ιωάννης Ν. [Theodorakopoulos, Ioannis N.], “Κίρκεγκααρντ (Kierkegaard) και Νίτσε (Nietzsche)” [Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in his Τα σύγχρονα φιλοσοφικά ρεύματα [Contemporary Philosophical Movements], Athens: n.p. 1966, pp. 13–29 (2nd ed. 1972; 3rd ed. 1980).

138

Friedrich Nietzsche

Theoharov, Vladimir, “Die Symbolik des Spiegels bei Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Philosoph, Schriftsteller, Theologe. Vorträge des bulgarischdänischen Seminars, Sofia 31. March-2. April 1992, ed. by Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung, Sofia: Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung 1992, pp. 98–105. Törnudd, Arne, “Professor Høffdings föredrag om Kierkegaard och Nietzsche,” Underättelser, April 8 and 10, 1911. Torralba, Francesc, “El camí de la infantesa: Teresa de Lisieux, Kierkegaard i Nietzsche” [The Path of Childhood: Thérèse of Lisieux, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in Teresa de Lisieux: Déu en la vida de cada dia [Thérèse of Lisieux: God in Everyday Life], ed. by Agustí Borrell, Barcelona: Abadia de Montserrat 1998, pp. 173–95. Τσακίρη, Βασιλική [Tsakiri, Vassiliki], “Η σημασία του φθόνου και της μνησικακίας στη σκέψη του Κίρκεγκωρ” [The Meaning of Envy and Resentment in the Thought of Kierkegaard], Intellectum, no. 7, 2010, pp. 62–73. Tuttle, Howard N., “The Crowd is Untruth: The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85. Uscatescu, Jorge, Agustín, Nietzsche, Kierkegaard. Nuevas lecturas de filosofía y filología, Madrid: Forja 1983. Valcárcel, Amelia, “Misoginia romántica. Hegel, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche,” in La filosofía contemporánea desde una perspectiva no androcéntrica, ed. by Alicia Helda Puleo García, Madrid: Secretaría General de Educación y Formación Profesional 1993, pp. 13–32. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “Nas fontes do Existencialismo: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche e Husserl” [On the Sources of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Husserl], Cadernos da FAFIMC, vol. 19, 1998, pp. 7–26. —   “Kierkegaard, um leitor de Nietzsche avant la lettre” [Kierkegaard, a Reader of Nietzsche avant la lettre], Cadernos Nietzsche, vol. 21, 2006, pp. 47–62. —   “Sobre as críticas ao cristianismo e à cristandade em Nietzsche e em Kierkegaard” [On the Criticism of Christianity and Christendom in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], Síntese–Revista de Filosofia, vol. 34, no. 110, 2007, pp. 387–409. —   O Crucificado encontra Dionísio: estudos sobre Kierkegaard e Nietzsche [The Crucified Finds Dionysus: Studies on Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], São Paulo: Loyola 2013. Vandiest, Julien, “Hegel, Nietzsche en…?” [Hegel, Nietzsche and…?], De Nieuwe Stem, vol. 20, 1965, pp. 385–407. —   “Hegel, Nietzsche en…? II” [Hegel, Nietzsche and…? Part II], De Nieuwe Stem, vol. 20, 1965, pp. 465–79. Vetter, Helmuth, “Heideggers Annäherung an Nietzsche bis 1930,” Synthesis Philosophica, vol. 13, 1998, pp. 373–85. Virasoro, Miguel Angel, Desesperación y rebeldía en la conciencia contemporánea; Kierkegaard, Rimbaud, Nietzsche, Lautréamont, Bahía Blanca: Universidad Nacional del Sur, Extensión Cultural 1960. Vircillo, Domenico, “Ambiguità e fede in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche e Kafka” [Ambiguity and Faith in Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Kafka], Sapienza, no. 26, 1973, pp. 27–69.

Kitaro Nishida

139

Walsh, Sylvia, “Kierkegaard’s Erotic Hermeneutics as a Proto-Feminist Alternative to Hegelian, Nietzschean, and Derridean-Deconstructive Hermeneutics,” in Søren Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 71–80. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “面对基督教：克尔凯郭尔和尼采的不同取向——,兼论尼采 对克尔凯郭尔的批判” [On Christianity: Kierkegaard vs. Nietzsche], 世界哲学 [World Philosophy], no. 2, 2012, pp. 23–31. Warnock, Mary, “Ethical Origins: Søren Kierkegaard, Friedrich Nietzsche” in her Existentialism, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1970, pp. 1–22. Wenzel, Fritz, “Sören Kierkegaard und Friedr. Nietzsche,” Zeitwende, vol. 14, 1937–38, June, pp. 526–36. —   “Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Nietzsche. Ihr Verhältnis zu Christentum und Kirche,” in his Wandlung des Herzens. Sieben Aufsätze, Braunschweig: Limbach 1949, pp. 66–79; republished in Geographie, Geschichte, Pädagogik. Festschrift für Walther Maas zum 60. Geburtstag am 9. June 1961, ed. by Fritz Wenzel, Göttingen: Goltze 1961, pp. 186–96. —   “Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Nietzsche über Christentum und Kirche,” in his Religion und Alltag. Von der Verwirklichung des christlichen Glaubens. Aufsätze aus einem Jahrzehnt, Braunschweig: Waisenhaus-Buchdruckerei und -Verlag 1962, pp. 61–4. West, David, “Beyond Theory: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Existentialism,” in his An Introduction to Continental Philosophy, Cambridge: Polity Press 1996, pp. 117–53. Westfall, Joseph, “Ironic Midwives: Socratic Maieutics in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 35, 2009, pp. 627–48. Wohlfart, Günter, “Das Schweigen. Philosophische Bemerkungen zum Begriff des Schweigens bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger und Wittgenstein,” Prima Philosophia, vol. 3, special issue, 1994, pp. 63–78. —   “O milczeniu – Nietzsche i Kierkegaard” [On Silence: Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], trans. by Anna Boncela, Przegląd Filozoficzny, no. 4, 1998, pp. 215–22. Zelechow, Bernard, “Fear and Trembling and [Nietzsche’s] Joyful Wisdom – the Same Book: A Look at Metaphoric Communication,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, no. 1, 1990 (Special Issue: Kierkegaard), pp. 93–104. Jacob Nieuwenhuis (1777–1857) – Dutch theologian and philosopher Delfgaauw, Bernardus Maria Ignatius, “Jacob Nieuwenhuis en het Deense denken ten tijde van Kierkegaard” [Jacob Nieuwenhuis and Danish Thought in Kierkegaard’s Age], Algemeen Nederlands Tijdschrift voor Wijsbegeerte, vol. 68, 1976, pp. 190–7. Kitaro Nishida (1870–1945) – Japanese philosopher 藤城優子 [Fujishiro, Yuko], 「後期西田哲学における神と人間との関係―キ ルケゴー ルの思想を手がかりにして」 [The Relationship between God and Humam Beings in Late Nishida Philosophy: Examined with Kierkegaard’s

140

Kitaro Nishida

Thought Used as a Clue], 『日本大学大学院総合社会情報研究科紀要』 [The Bulletin of the Graduate School of Social and Cultural Studies, Nihon University], vol. 8, 2008, pp. 197–207. 花岡（川村）永子 [Hanaoka-Kawamura, Eiko], 「キェルケゴールと西田哲学―死 ・復活による自由の問題をめぐって」 [Kierkegaard and Nishida’s Philosophy: The Problem of Freedom through Death and Resurrection], 『キェルケゴール 研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 20, 1990, pp. 19–28. —   “Kierkegaard and Nishida: Ways to the Non-Substantial,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 159–71. 東専一郎[Higashi,Senichiro],「西田哲学とキェルケゴール―『行為的直観』の問 題をめぐって―」 [The Philosophy of Nishida and Kierkegaard―on the Problem of “Active Intuition”],『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 10, 1980, pp. 17–28; republished in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 147–66. 小坂国継 [Kosaka, Kunitsugu], 「逆対応とパラドックス: 西田幾多郎とキル ケゴールにおける信仰の論理」 [Gyakutaio (Inverse Polarity) and Paradox: Logic of Faith in K. Nishida and S. Kierkegaard], 『比較思想研究』 [Studies in Comparative Philosophy], vol. 19, 1992, pp. 39–48. Mulder, Jack, Jr., “Alone with Myself (And Everyone Else): Kierkegaard and Nishida on Loneliness and Love,” Listening, vol. 40, no. 3, 2005, pp. 170–81. 中山剛史 [Nakayama, Takeshi], 「西田幾多郎とキルケゴール: 自己の根底にお けるをめぐって」 [Kitaro Nishida and Kierkegaard: On the Absolute Paradox in the Ground of the Self], 『比較思想』 [Studies in Comparative Philosophy], vol. 9, 1996, pp. 21–33. 小川圭治 [Ogawa, Keiji], 「西田幾多郎のキルケゴール理解」 [Kitaro Nishida’s Understanding of Kierkegaard], 比較文化 [Comparative Studies of Culture], vol. 15, 1969, pp. 59–89. —   「西田幾多郎とS・キルケゴール」 [Kitaro Nishida and S. Kierkegaard], 『東京女子大學論集』   [Science Reports of Tokyo Woman’s Christian College], vol. 19, 1969, pp. 77–82. —   「日本におけるキルケゴール―西田幾多郎・田辺元の場合」 [Kierkegaard in Japan: in Kitaro Nishida and Hajime Tanabe], 『日本の神学』 [Theological Studies in Japan], vol. 27, 1988, pp. 25–48. Omine, Akira, 「西田幾多郎の著作に現れたキェルケゴール」 [Kierkegaard in the Works of Kitaro Nishida], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 137–46. 太田裕信 [Ota, Hironobu], 「西田幾多郎の『場所の論理』と罪悪の問題―キ ェルケゴールとの関わりにおいて」 [“The Logic of Locus” and the Concept of Sin in Nishida Kitaro: In Relation to Kierkegaard], 『宗教研究』 [Journal of Religious Studies], vol. 86–1, 2012, pp. 53–78. 築山修道 [Tsukiyama, Shudo], 「『自己』究明をめぐる東西の宗教思想: 西 田幾多郎とキェルケゴール（一）」 [On Self-Understandings of Kitaro

Anders Nygren

141

Nishida and Søren Kierkegaard], 『比較思想研究』 [Studies in Comparative Philosophy], vol. 13, 1986, pp. 107–13. —「キェルケゴールの実存思想に対する西田哲学と田辺哲学」[The Philosoph­ ical Relations of Nishida and Tanabe to Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研 究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 21, 1991, pp. 37–50. —   “The Religious Thought of Nishida and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Japanese Thought, ed. by James Giles, Basingstoke and New York: Palgrave Macmillan 2008, pp. 172–84. Sigurður Nordal (1886–1974) – Icelandic writer Skúlason, Páll, “Tilvistarstefnan og Sigurður Nordalˮ [Existentialism and Sigurður Nordal], Skírnir, vol. 161, 1987, pp. 309–36. Cyprian Norwid (1821–1883) – Polish poet and writer Kasperski, Edward, “Kierkegaard i Norwid. Różni i podobni w ‘pustyni żywota’ ” [Kierkegaard and Norwid: Similar and Different in the “Desert of Life”], Tekstualia, vol. 3, no. 38, 2014, pp. 57–74. Novalis (1772–1801) – German writer and philosopher Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Quesnoy, Roger, La poésie du religieux. Hamann, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Tillich, Valenciennes: Centre Froissart 1996. Martha Nussbaum (1947–) – American philosopher Hall, Ronald L., “Transcending the Human: A Kierkegaardian Reading of Martha Nussbaum,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 34, 1994, pp. 361–73. —   The Human Embrace. The Love of Philosophy and the Philosophy of Love: Kierkegaard, Cavell, Nussbaum, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1999, pp. 7–84. Anders Nygren (1890–1978) – Swedish theologian Hampson, Daphne, Christian Contradictions: The Structures of Lutheran and Catholic Thought, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2001, p. 5, pp. 258– 63, p. 276. Hughes, Carl S., “Anders Nygren: Influence in Reverse?” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 205–18. Krishek, Sharon, Kierkegaard on Faith and Love, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009, pp. 154–8.

142

Anders Nygren

Olesen, Simon, “En analyse og vurdering af selvkærligheden i Anders Nygrens ‘Den kristne kærlighedstanke’ og Søren Kierkegaards ‘Kærlighedens Gerninger’ ” [An Analysis and Assessment of Self-Love in Anders Nygrens’ Christian Thought of Love and Søren Kierkegaard’s Works of Love], Nordisk Teologi, vol. 3, 2008, pp. 1–12. Outka, Gene, Agape: An Ethical Analysis, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1972, p. 2, pp. 13–24, p. 255.

O William of Ockham (c. 1287–1347) – English philosopher and theologian Klocker, Harry R., “From Rationalism to Faith: Ockham and Kierkegaard,” The Modern Schoolman, vol. 55, 1977–8, pp. 57–70. Flannery O’Connor (1925–1964) – American writer Barnett, Christopher B., “Flannery O’Connor: Reading Kierkegaard in the Light of Thomas Aquinas,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 157–74. O’Gorman, Farrell, Peculiar Crossroads: Flannery O’Connor, Walker Percy, and Catholic Vision in Postwar Southern Fiction, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press 2004 (Southern Literary Studies), pp. 76–83. Spivey, Ted. R., The Journey Beyond Tragedy: A Study of Myth and Modern Fiction, Orlando: University Presses of Florida 1980, pp. 139–47. Adam Oehlenschläger (1779–1850) – Danish poet Billeskov Jansen, F.J., “Oehlenschäger,” in Kierkegaard: Literary Miscellany, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 9), pp. 91–111. Ingwersen, Niels, “The Tragic Moment in Oehlenschläger’s ‘Hakon Jarl the Mighty,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 248–61. Shailer-Hanson, Kathryn, “Adam Oehlenschläger’s Erik and Roller and Danish Romanticism,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 233–47. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54), pp. 111–4, pp. 222–30, pp. 268–70. Troelsen, Bjarne, “Adam Oehlenschläger: Kierkegaard and the Treasure Hunter of Immediacy,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 257–73.

144

Hajime Ohnishi

Hajime Ohnishi (1864–1900) – Japanese philosopher and educator 北野裕通 [Kitano, Hiroyuki], 「大西祝とヘフディングの『キェルケゴール』」 [Hajime Ohnishi and Harald Høffding’s Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 17, 1987, pp. 15–28. Kristoffer Olesen Larsen (1899–1964) – Danish theologian Bramming, Torben, Livsmod på Guds ord. Studier i Kristoffer Olesen Larsens eksistensteologi og tid [Courage on God’s Word: Studies of Kristoffer Olesen Larsen’s Theology of Existence and of Time], Copenhagen: Anis 1999. Hørbo, John W., “Guds dom eller menneskets resignation?” [God’s Judgment or Human Being’s Resignation?], Tidehverv, vol. 52, 1978, pp. 25–36. Jepsen, Holger, “En Kierkegaard parafrase” [A Kierkegaard Paraphrase], Dansk Udsyn, vol. 48, 1968, pp. 370–84. Regine Olsen (1822–1904) – Søren Kierkegaard’s fiancée 天野格之助 [Amano, Kakunosuke], 「『単独者』における信仰と愛―キルケゴ ー ルの婚約破棄の謎をめぐって」 [Faith and Love in “the Single Individual”: About the Enigma of Kierkegaard’s Breaking the Engagement], 『皇学館大学 紀要』 [Bulletin of Kogakkan University], vol. 22, 1984, pp. 182–202. Anonymous, “Sören Kierkegaards Verlöbnisbruch,” Der Bund (Sunday edition), vol. 18, 1905. Bohlin, Torsten, “Sören Kierkegaard och Regine Olsen” [Søren Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen], Svenska dagbladet, November 17, 1940, pp. 11–2. Burgess, Andrew J., “Kierkegaard’s Discourses on ‘Every…Perfect Gift’ as Love Letters to Regine,” in Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2003 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 5), pp. 15–30. Casparie, Paul, “SCHULD. Waarom heeft hij de verloving verbroken?” [GUILT: Why Did He Break off the Engagement?], Filosofie Magazine, vol. 2, no. 7, 1993, pp. 13–5. Doda, Agnieszka, “Nie mogłam czekać: list Reginy Olsen do Sørena Kierkegaarda” [I Could Not Wait: Regine Olsen’s Letter to Søren Kierkegaard], Przegląd Artystyczno-Literacki, no. 5, 2000, pp. 134–8. Fenger, Henning, “Kierkegaards onsdagskorrespondance. Et forsøg på en datering af Kierkegaards breve til Regine Olsen” [Kierkegaard’s Wednesday Correspondence: An Attempt at Dating Kierkegaard’s Letters to Regine Olsen], Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 6, 1969, pp. 8–31. Garff, Joakim, Regines gåde [The Riddle of Regine], Copenhagen: Gad 2013. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Két szerelem margójára: Lukács – Seidler versus Kierkegaard – Regine” [On the Margin of Two Loves: Lukács – Seidler versus Kierkegaard – Regine], in Lábjegyzetek Platónhoz 11: A szerelem [Footnotes to Plato, vol. 11: Love], ed. by Sándor Laczkó, Szeged: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány – Magyar Filozófiai Társaság 2013, pp. 189–96.

Regine Olsen

145

Heine, Anselm (pseudonym of Selma Heine), “Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen,” Die Nation, vol. 22, no. 35, 1904–1905, pp. 557–9. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Zum Verständnis von Kierkegaards Verlobungszeit,” Zeitschrift für systematische Theologie, vol. 5, 1928, pp. 55–75. Jensen, Finn Gredal, “To genfundne breve. Fra J.C. Lund til P.C. Kierkegaard og fra Regine Schlegel til Henrik Lund” [Two Letters Discovered: From J. C. Lund to P. C. Kierkegaard and from Regine Schlegel to Henrik Lund], Danske Studier, 2005, pp. 194–200. —   “Two Letters Discovered: From J.C. Lund to P.C. Kierkegaard and from Regine Schlegel to Henrik Lund,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2006, pp. 261–70. Jor, Finn, Sören und Regine. Kierkegaard und seine unerfüllte Liebe, trans. by Gabriele Haefs, Munich and Zurich: Piper 2000. Korff, Friedrich Wilhelm, “Eine Denunziation. Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen,” in his Der Philosoph und die Frau. Zur Geschichte einer Mesalliance, 2nd ed., Tübingen: Klöpfer & Meyer 1995, pp. 61–76. 国井哲義 [Kunii, Tetsuyoshi], 「キェルケゴールとレギーネ」 [Kierkegaard and Regine], 『金蘭短期大学研究誌』 [The Review of Kinran Junior College], no. 29, 1998, pp. 1–12. 紅松保雄 [Kurematsu, Yasuo], 「キェルケゴールの審美的著作とレギーネ・オ ルセン体験」 [Kierkegaard’s Aesthetic Works and his Experience with Regine Olsen], 『近代』 [Kindai], vol. 40, 1967, pp. 31–49; vol. 41, 1967, pp. 21–34; vol. 42, 1968, pp. 19–42. Lukács, György, “Forma az élet zátonyán. Søren Kierkegaard és Regine Olsen” [The Foundering of Form against Life: Søren Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen], in his A lélek és a formák. Kísérletek [Soul and Forms: Experiments], Budapest: Franklin 1910, pp. 129–50. —   “Das Zerschellen der Form am Leben: Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen,” in his Die Seele und die Formen. Essays, Berlin: Fleischel 1911, pp. 61–90. —   “Livets sønderknusning af formen: Søren Kierkegaard og Regine Olsen” [Das Zerschellen der Form am Leben: Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen], in his Sjælen og formerne. Essays [Die Seele und die Formen. Essays], trans. by Hans Jørgen Thomsen, Copenhagen: Rhodos 1979, pp. 48–68. —   “The Foundering of Form against Life: Søren Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen,” in Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Harold Bloom, New York and Philadelphia: Chelsea House Publishers 1989, pp. 5–18. —   “Razbijanje forme na življenju: Sören Kierkegaard in Regina Olsen” [Das Zerschellen der Form am Leben: Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen], trans. by Cvetka Tóth, Anthropos, no. 6, 1991, pp. 316–27. —   “Quando la forma si frange sugli scogli dell’esistenza: Søren Kierkegaard e Regine Olsen” [Das Zerschellen der Form am Leben: Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen], in his L’anima e le forme [Die Seele und die Formen], trans. by S. Bologna, Milan: SE 2002, pp. 53–72. —   “Comment la forme se fracasse sur la vie. Søren Kierkegaard et Régine Olsen,” in Søren Kierkegaard (special issue of Europe. Revue littéraire mensuelle, vol. 972, 2010), pp. 35–53.

146

Regine Olsen

—   “Razbitje oblike na čeri življenja” [Das Zerschellen der Form am Leben: Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen], trans. by Gabriella Gaál, Revija Apokalipsa, no. 172, 2013, pp. 28–44 McKinnon, Alastair, “Hun and Hende. Kierkegaard’s Relation to Regine,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 22, 2002, pp. 24–41. 森田美芽 [Morita, Mime], 「キェルケゴールの女性論（３）—,レギーネと キェルケゴール」 [A Feminist Interpretation of Kierkegaard (3): Regine and Kierkegaard], 『神学と人文』 [Theology and Humanity], vol. 43, 2003, pp. 53–60; vol. 44, 2004, pp. 75–89. —  「レギーネとキェルケゴール―その関係の再考察」 [Regine and Kierkegaard: Rethinking their Relationship], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierke­ gaard Studies], no. 4, 2005, pp. 23–41. 長島要一 [Nagashima, Yoichi], 「『作家』キルケゴールの虚と実―婚約者レ ギーネの日記から」 [Falsehood and Truth in Kierkegaard as an Author: From Fiancée Regine’s Diaries], 『図書』 [Tosho], no. 776, 2013, pp. 22–8; no. 777, 2013, pp. 30–6. 太田早苗 [Ota, Sanae], 「回想と耳の思想家―キェルケゴールのレギーネ宛の 手紙から」 [A Thinker of Recollection and Ear: Kierkegaard’s Letters to Regine], 『明星大学研究紀要人文学部』 [Research Bulletin of Meisei University. Humanities and Social Sciences], vol. 8, 1972, pp. 13–20. —   「『これか―あれか』の娘、レギーネ・オルセン」 [The Girl of Either/Or: Regine Olsen], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 22, 1992, pp. 45–52. Parkov, Peter and Gert Posselt, Troskab – og tilgivelse. Regine – Regina. Et påskud for nogle rekapitulerende punktnedslag i Regine Olsens liv efter Kierkegaard [Fidelity – and Forgiveness. Regine – Regina. An Excuse for Some Recapitulating Remarks on Episodes in Regine Olsen’s Life after Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Danmarks Nationalleksikon 1992. Peters, Eva and Susanne Pedersen, “Forlovelse og skrift. Om Søren Kierkegaard og Regine Olsen” [Engagement and Writing: On Søren Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen], Synsvinkler, vol. 15, 1996, pp. 23–39. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, “Perché Kierkegaard lasciò Regina. Note sul rapporto tra esemplarità e dialettica nell’estetica kierkegaardiana” [Why Kierkegaard Left Regine: Notes on the Relationship between Exemplariness and Dialectics in Kierkegaard’s Aesthetics], Filosofia, no. 33, 1982, pp. 463–71. —   “Kierkegaard e Regina. Metafisica della crisi e dialettica dell’eccezione” [Kierkegaard and Regine: Metaphysics of Crisis and Dialectics of the Exception], Atti Accademia di Scienze Morali e Politiche di Napoli, vol.  93, 1983, pp. 325–46. Prokop, Jan, Regina Olsen, narzeczona Kierkegaarda [Regine Olsen: Kierkegaard’s Fiancée], Poezja, no. 10, 1970, p. 9. Reich, Ebbe Kløvedal, “Regine. Den korte forlovelse og den lange kunst” [Regine: The Short Engagement and the long lasting Art], in his Til forsvar for masselinien og den rette tro. Tekster om politik, ideologi, kristendom og erotik [In Defense of the Mass Line and the True Faith: Texts about Politics, Ideology, Christianity and Eroticism], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1976, pp. 205–12.

Origen

147

Rim, Chun-gap,「Kierkegaard 硏究 2: S. Kierkegaard와 Regine Olsen」 [Kierkegaard Studies 2: S. Kierkegaard and Regine Olsen], 『논문집』 ( 강남사회복지학교) [Journal of Kangnam Social Welfare School], vol.  13, 1984, pp. 51–66. Rogalski, Aleksander, Tryptyk miłosny: Sören Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka  –  Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren —Marthe Massin [Amorous Triptych: Søren Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka – Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren – Marthe Massin], Warsaw: Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy 1977, pp. 19–193. 9 ,‫ מעריב‬,(‫ ”הספור העצוב על סרן קירקגור ורגינה היפה“ )סקירת מבחר כתבים‬,‫ פנחס‬,‫שדה‬ .55 ’‫ עמ‬,1991 ‫באוגוסט‬ [Sadeh, Pinchas, “The Sad Story about Søren Kierkegaard and the Beautiful Regine,” Maariv, August 9, 1991, p. 55.] Spier, Johannes Marinus, “Aan de hand van Regine Olsen door de wereldgeschiedenis” [With Regine Olsen through World History], Bezinning, vol.  10, 1955, pp. 281–9. Thielst, Peter, 「セーレンとレギーネ―キェルケゴールの婚約史梗概」 [Søren and Regine], trans. by Masaru Otani, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [KierkegaardStudiet], no. 9, 1978, pp. 77–98. —   Søren og Regine. Kierkegaard, kærlighed og kønspolitik [Søren and Regine: Kierkegaard, Love and Gender Politics], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1980. Viallaneix, Nelly, “Kierkegaard et Regine Olsen: le témoignage des ‘Papirer,’ ” in Kierkegaard oggi. Atti del Convegno dell’11 novembre 1982, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano, Aula degli Atti Accademici Pio XI, ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milano: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 133–44. Widmann, Joseph Victor, “Sören Kierkegaards Verlöbnisbruch,” Neue freie Presse, no. 14, 1904, p. 580. Wien, Alfred, “Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen. Zur 100. Wiederkehr von Kierkegaards Geburtstag am 5. Mai 1913,” Eckart, vol. 7, no. 7, 1912, pp. 445–56. —   “Sören Kierkegaard und Regine Olsen,” Deutsche Zeitung, 1921, UnterhaltungsBeilage, no. 472, no. 478. Wilhelmsen, Ole, “Om Forlovelsen Data” [On the Data of Engagement], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 212–16. Eugene O’Neill (1888–1953) – American playwright Lopez, Michael Brandon, “Issues of Community in O’Neill’s ‘Long Day’s Journey into Night,’ and Kierkegaard’s Works of Love,” The Eugene O’Neill Review, vol. 31, 2009, pp. 67–78. Origen (184/185–253/254) – Christian theologian Martens, Paul, “Origen: Kierkegaard’s Equivocal Appropriation of Origen of Alexandria,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 111–21.

148

Hans Christian Ørsted

Hans Christian Ørsted (1777–1851) – Danish scientist Greenway, John L., “ ‘Reason in Imagination is Beauty’: Ørsted’s Acoustics and Andersen’s ‘The Bell,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 262–71. Lilhav, Preben, “H.C. Ørsted,” in his Kierkegaards valg [Kierkegaard’s Choice], Risskov: Forlaget Sicana 2003, pp. 47–51. Malik, Habib C., “Kierkegaard and Some Contemporaries (i): The ‘Non-Reception’ by Andersen and Ørsted,” in his Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 1–42. Troelsen, Bjarne, “Hans Christian Ørsted: Søren Kierkegaard and ‘The Spirit in Nature,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 215–27. Witt-Hansen, Johannes, “H.C. Ørsted: Immanuel Kant and the Thought Experiment,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 62–77. José Ortega y Gasset (1883–1955) – Spanish philosopher Diaz, Janet Winecoff, The Major Themes of Existentialism in the Work of José Ortega y Gasset, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press 1970, pp. 21–33, pp. 204–9 Farré, Luis, “Hegel, Kierkegaard y dos españoles: Ortega y Gasset y Unamuno,” in Unamuno, William James, Kierkegaard y otros ensayos, Buenos Aires: La Aurora 1967, pp. 151–60. Graham, John T., A Pragmatist Philosophy of Life in Ortega y Gasset, Columbia and London: University of Missouri Press 1994, pp. 229–69. —   The Social Thought of Ortega y Gasset: A Systematic Synthesis in Postmodernism and Interdisciplinarity, Columbia and London: University of Missouri Press 2001, pp. 446–92. Marias, Julian, José Ortega y Gasset: Circumstance and Vocation, trans. by Frances M. Lopez-Morillas, Norman: University of Oklahoma Press 1970, pp.  56–91, pp. 174–204. Puchniak, Robert, “José Ortega y Gasset: Meditations on ‘Provincial Romanticism,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 147–57. Tuttle, Howard N., “The Crowd is Untruth: The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset,” Nietzsche-Studien, vol. 38, 2009, pp. 477–85. —   The Crowd is Untruth, New York: Peter Lang 1996, pp. xi–xv, pp. 152–63.

Franz Overbeck

149

Villaseñor, José Sanchez, Ortega y Gasset, Existentialist: A Critical Study of His Thought and Its Sources, trans. by Joseph Small, Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. 1949, pp. 11–26, pp. 190–4. Weiss, Robert O., “The Leveling Process as a Function of the Masses in the View of Kierkegaard and Ortega y Gasset,” Kentucky Foreign Language Quarterly, vol. 7, 1960, pp. 27–36. George Orwell (1903–1950) – English author Hoffman, Karen D., “Responses to Despair: Teaching Kierkegaard, Camus and Orwell,” Teaching Philosophy, vol. 27, 2004, pp. 337–50. Rudolf Otto (1869–1937) – German theologian Souza, Humberto Araújo Quaglio de, “Kierkegaard sob a perspectiva de Otto: o instantee o numinoso” [Kierkegaard Under the Perspective of Otto: The Moment and the Numinous], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 25–36. —   Fenomenologia da experiência religiosa em Kierkegaard e Rudolf Otto [Phenomenology of Religious Experience in Kierkegaard and Rudolf Otto], São Paulo: Liber Ars 2015. Veríssimo, Luiz José, “Algumas considerações sobre a experiência religiosa e sobre a relação entre o ser humano e Deus a partir do estudo de Rudolf Otto e de Kierkegaard” [Some Considerations about Religious Experience and about the Relation Between the Human Being and God from the Study of Rudolf Otto and Kierkegaard], in Fenomenologia e práticas clínicas: palestras apresentadas no 1o Congresso Luso-Brasileiro de Práticas Clínicas FenomenológicoExistenciais [Phenomenology and Clinical Practices: Lectures at the First LusoBrazilian Congress of Phenomenological-Existential Clinical Practices], ed. by Ana Maria Calvo Lopez de Feijoo and Maria Bernadete Medeiros Fernandes Lessa, Rio de Janeiro: Edições IFEN, 2014, pp. 227–54. Gene Outka (1937–) – American theologian and philosopher Cabral, Sarah Pike, “Gene Outka: Kierkegaard’s Influence on Outka’s Writing on Neighbor Love, Equality, Individuality, and the Ethical,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 157–71. Green, Ronald M., “A Reply to Gene Outka,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 21, 1993, pp. 217–20. Franz Overbeck (1837–1905) – German theologian Law, David R., “Franz Overbeck: Kierkegaard and the Decay of Christianity,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology,

150

Ovid

ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 223–40. Pellegrino, Antonia, “Paradosso della fede e paradosso della modernità: Franz Overbeck e Søren Kierkegaard” [Paradox of Faith and Paradox of Modernity: Franz Overbeck and Søren Kierkegaard], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 155–86. Ovid (43 bc–17/18 ad) – Roman poet Downing, Eric, “Ovid’s Danish Disciple: Kierkegaard as Reader of the Ars Amatoria,” Pacific Coast Philology, vol. 23, nos. 1–2, 1988, pp. 22–9. —   Artificial I’s. The Self as Artwork in Ovid, Kierkegaard, and Thomas Mann, Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag 1993. Sondrup, Steven P., “Ovid: Of Love and Exile. Kierkegaard’s Appropriation of Ovid,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 87–103.

P Gregory Palamas (1296–1359) – Greek theologian Хоружий, Сергей [Khoruzhy, Sergey], “ ‘Бывают странные сближенья…’: Патанджали, Палама, Кьеркегор как предтечи антропологии размыкания” [“Strange Convergences Happen…”: Patañjali, Palamas and Kierkegaard as Forerunners of the Anthropology of Opening], Вопросы философии [Issues of Philosophy], no. 5, 2011, pp. 41–51. Frederik Paludan-Müller (1809–1896) – Danish poet Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, “København som refleksions-spejl for Søren Kierkegaard i ‘Forførerens Dagbog’. Med et sideblik til Frederik Paludan-Müllers ‘Adam Homo’ ” [Copenhagen as Mirror Reflection for Søren Kierkegaard in “The Seducer’s Diary”: With a Side Glance at Frederik Paludan-Müller’s Adam Homo], in Københavnerromaner [Copenhagen Novels], ed. by Marianne Barlyng and Søren Schou, Valby: Borgen 1996, pp. 28–43. Wolfhart Pannenberg (1928–2014) – German theologian Thompson, Curtis L., “Wolfhart Pannenberg: Kierkegaard’s Anthropology Tantalizing Public Theology’s Reasoning Hope,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 241–74. Alexandros Papadiamantis (1851–1911) – Greek writer Μεραναίος, Κωστής Λ. [Meranaios, Kostis L.], Παπαδιαμάντης—Κίρκεγκωρ [Papadiamantis – Kierkegaard], Athens: n.p. 1974. Papageno – literary figure (Mozart’s The Magic Flute) Hiles, Karen and Marcia Morgan, “Papageno: An Aesthetic Awakening of the Ethics of Desire,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 169–79.

152

Luigi Pareyson

Luigi Pareyson (1918–1991) – Italian philosopher Neri, Marcello, “In den Spannungen des Unerschöpflichen  –  Pareyson liest Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard. Eine Schlüsselfigur der europäischen Moderne, ed. by Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2015 (Flensburger Studien zu Literatur und Theologie, vol. 4), pp. 215–30

Blaise Pascal (1623–1662) – French philosopher Accardi, Giuseppe Fulvio, “ ‘Døbte Hedninge’ / ‘Pagani battezzati’. Approcci pascaliani nel pensiero di Søren Kierkegaard” [“Baptized Pagans”: Pascalian Approaches in Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 289–302. Adinolfi, Isabella, Il cerchio spezzato: linee di antropologia in Pascal e Kierkegaard [The Broken Circle: Anthropological Outlines in Pascal and Kierkegaard], Rome: Città nuova 2000. —   “Verità storiche contingenti e verità eterne di ragione in Pascal e Kierkegaard” [Contingent Historical Truths and the Eternal Truths of Reason in Pascal e Kierkegaard], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 4, L’edificante in Kierkegaard [The Edifying in Kierkegaard], 2005, pp. 197–224. —   “A  partire da Rashômon: Riflessioni filosofiche sulla credenza in Pascal e Kierkegaard” [Starting from Rashômon: Philosophical Reflections on Faith in Pascal and Kierkegaard], Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, no. 2, 2008, pp. 1067–98. —   “La dialettica della fede in Pascal e Kierkegaard” [The Dialectic of Faith in Pascal and Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceedings of the Congress of Trento December 4th-6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 223–50. Allen, Diogenes, Three Outsiders: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Simone Weil, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Cowley Publications 1983, pp. 53–95. —  «‫[»سه آستانه نشین‬Three Outsiders: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Simone Weil], trans. by Reza Rezaee, Tehran: Ney 2010. Allen, Edgar Leonard, “Pascal and Kierkegaard,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 162, no. 2, 1937, pp. 150–64. Bense, Max, “Pascal und Kierkegaard,” Europäische Revue, vol. 18, 1942, pp. 88–92. —   “Pascal en Kierkegaard” [Pascal and Kierkegaard], Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor Psychologie, vol. 11, 1943–44, pp. 58–66. Bohlin, Torsten, Blaise Pascal, vols. 1–2, Stockholm: Sveriges kristliga studentrörelses förlag 1921, vol. 2, pp. 197–8, pp. 243–5. —   “Kierkegaard och Pascal” [Kierkegaard and Pascal], in his Kierkegaards tro och andre Kierkegaardstudier [The Faith of Kierkegaard, and Other Kierkegaard

Blaise Pascal

153

Studies], Stockholm: Svenska Kyrkans Diakonistyrelses Bokförlag 1944, pp. 51–6. Buben, Adam, “Christian Hate: Death, Dying, and Reason in Pascal and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Death, ed. by Patrick Stokes and Adam J. Buben, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2011, pp. 65–80. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., “Pascal et Kierkegaard polémistes; leurs rapports avec le public,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 18, 1963, pp. 10–25. Clair, André, “Kierkegaard lecteur de Pascal,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 78, no. 40, 1980, pp. 507–32. —   “Un auteur singulier face à un auteur singulier: Kierkegaard lectuer de Pascal,” in his Kierkegaard Penser le singulier, Paris: Les éditions du cerf 1993, pp. 145–72. —   “Pascal et Kierkegaard face à face,” Les Études philosophiques, vol. 96, no. 1, 2011, pp. 3–18. Dallago, Carl, “Augustinus, Pascal und Kierkegaard,” Der Brenner, vol. 6, no. 9, 1921, pp.  642–734; republished in Das literarische Echo, vol.  25, 1920–1, no. 16, p. 997 (abbreviated); and in Der große Unwissende, Innsbruck: Brenner 1924, pp. 424–552 (full). Daniel-Rops [Henry Jules Charles Petiot], “Un Pascal protestante: Søren Kierkegaard,” Folia humanística, vol. 3, no. 29, 1965, pp. 385–90. —   “Kierkegaard un Pascal protestante,” La fiera letteraria, August 8, 1965. Deslandes, Ghislain, “ ‘L’Amitié stellaire’ de trois chrétiens philosophes,” Études, vol. 397, 2002, pp. 53–62. Dobre, Catalina Elena, Pascal, Kierkegaard, Buber. Un nuevo modo de filosofar: la relación como fundamento de la existencia, Madrid: Fundación Emmanuel Mounier 2013. 道躰滋穂子 [Dotai, Shihoko], 「キルケゴールの美的領域とパスカルの肉の秩 序について」 [On the Aesthetic Field in Kierkegaard and the Discipline of the Flesh in Pascal], 『桜美林論集』 [Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities: Obirin Ronshu], vol. 29, 2002, pp. 35–53. Douchevsky, Alain, Médiation et singularité: au seuil d’une ontologie avec Pascal et Kierkegaard, Paris and Montreal: Éditions l’Harmattan 1997. Fabre, J., “Réflexions actuelles sur l’angoisse de Pascal,” Revue Historique, vols. 28–9, 1948–9, pp. 265–81. Fernández del Valle, Agustín Basave, “Pascal y Kierkegaard,” Revista de Filosofía, vol. 6, 1973, pp. 250–66. Fuglsang-Damgaard, Hans, “Pascal et Kierkegaard,” Revue d’Histoire et de Philosophie Religieuses, vol. 10, 1930, pp. 242–63. —   “Pascal og Kierkegaard” [Pascal and Kierkegaard], Dansk teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 4, 1941, pp. 212–26. —   “Pascals Gudsbegreb” [Pascal’s Concept of God], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 135–49. Gandillac, Maurice de, “Kierkegaard, le Pascal du Nord,” La revue universelle, vol. 59, no. 15, 1934, pp. 371–6.

154

Blaise Pascal

後藤平 [Goto, Taira], 「パスカルと実存主義―パスカル、ニーチェ、ケルケゴー ル」 [Pascal and Existentialism: Pascal, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 329, 1960. Gray, Richard T., “Pascal and Kierkegaard: Scepticism and Critical Method,” in his Constructive Destruction: Kafka’s Aphorisms, Literary Tradition and Literary Transformation, Tübingen: M. Niemeyer 1987, pp. 190–203. Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and Pascal,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 73–89. Gromczyński, Wiesław, “Czy Kierkegaard jest irracjonalistą? Kilka uwag o porównaniu Kierkegaarda z Pascalem” [Is Kierkegaard an Irrationalist? Several Remarks on the Comparison between Kierkegaard and Pascal], in Tożsamości Kierkegaarda [Kierkegaard’s Identities], ed. by Alina Djakowska, Artur Przybysławski, and Aldona Schiffmann, Cracow: Aureus 1999 (Principia. Pisma koncepcyjne z filozofii i socjologii teoretycznej, vol. 23), pp. 157–70. Guardini, Romano, “Logik und religiöse Erkenntnis. Die drei Versuche: Anselms ontologischer Gottesbeweis; Pascals Argument des Glückspiels; Kierkegaards Idee des absoluten Paradoxes,” Die Schildgenossen, vol. 9, 1929, pp. 191–8. —   Christliches Bewußtsein. Versuche über Pascal, Leipzig: Hegner 1935, p.  26, pp. 160–76, pp. 207–34. Høffding, Harald, “Pascal et Kierkegaard,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 30, no. 2, 1923, pp. 221–46. —   “Pascal og Kierkegaard” [Pascal and Kierkegaard], Tilskueren, vol.  40, 1923, pp. 412–34; republished in his Religiøse Tanketyper [Religious Thought Types], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1927, pp. 70–97. Jens, Walter and Hans Küng, Dichtung und Religion: Pascal, Gryphius, Lessing, Hölderlin, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Dostojewski, Kafka, Munich: Kindler 1985. Jolivet, Régis, “Kierkegaard et Pascal,” in his Aux sources de ‘existentialisme chrétien. Kierkegaard, Paris: Libraire Arthéme Fayard 1958, pp. 125–6. —   “Pascal y Kierkegaard: ‘dos vidas paralelas,’ ” Augustinus, vol. 7, 1962, pp. 361–70. Koch, Carl Henrik, “Kierkegaard og Pascal. Antihumanismens tænkere” [Kierkegaard and Pascal: Thinkers of Antihumanism], in Kierkegaard inspiration. En antologi [Kierkegaard Inspiration: An Anthology], ed. by Birgit Bertung, Paul Müller, Fritz Norlan and Julia Watkin, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1991 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets populære skrifter, vol. 20), pp. 18–25. —   “Kierkegaard og Pascal – antihumanismens tænkere” [Kierkegaard and Pascal: Thinkers of Antihumanism], in his Strejftog i den danske filosofis historie [Foray into the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2000, pp. 120–7. Koch, Susanne, In the Footsteps of Pascal and Kierkegaard: Ethics and Faith in Wolfgang Koeppen’s Postwar Novels, Ann Arbor, Michigan: ProQuest 2010. Landkildehus, Søren, “Blaise Pascal: Kierkegaard and Pascal as Kindred Spirits in the Fight against Christendom,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and .

Blaise Pascal

155

Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 129–46. Lee, Chung-Kee, “The Submission of Reason in Faith in Pascal and Kierkegaard,” China Graduate School of Theology Journal, vol. 46, 2009, pp. 203–33. Lee, Richard C.K., “The Pascalian Heart and the Kierkegaardian Passion: On Faith and Subjectivity,” The Evangelical Quarterly, vol. 81, no. 4, 2009, pp. 338–55. Leocata, Francisco, “Pasión e instinto en B. Pascal,” Sapientia, no.  39, 1984, pp. 37–62. Listov, A., “Kierkegaards Forhold til Pascal” [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Pascal], Dansk Kirketidende, vol. 43, nos. 6–7, 1888, pp. 81–7, pp. 103–10. Lønning, Per, The Dilemma of Contemporary Theology: Prefigured in Luther, Pascal, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Oslo: Norwegian Universities Press 1962. —   “Pascal’s ‘Wager’ Argument  –  a Precursor to Kierkegaard’s ‘Leap’?” Liber Academiæ Kierkegaardiensis Annuarius, vols. 2–4 (in one volume), 1979–81, 1982, pp. 9–24. Lubańska, Stefania, “Filozofia rozpaczy u Pascala i Kierkegaarda” [The Philosophy of Despair in Pascal and Kierkegaard], Zeszyty naukowe AGH. Zagadnienia społeczno-filozoficzne, vol. 36, 1990, pp. 33–47. —   “Wiara i rozum w filozofii Pascala i Kierkegaarda” [Faith and Reason in the Philosophy of Pascal and Kierkegaard], in Polska filozofia wobec encykliki Fides et Ratio [Polish Philosophy in View of the Fides et Ratio Encyclical], ed. by Marian Grabowski, Toruń: Wydawnictwo UMK 1999, pp. 265–74. —   Pascal i Kierkegaard  –  filozofowie rozpaczy i wiary [Pascal and Kierkegaard: Philosophers of Faith and Despair], Cracow: Universitas 2001. —   “Pascalowskie wątki w filozofii Sørena Kierkegaarda” [Pascal’s Ideas in the Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], in W kręgu zagadnień filozofii XVII wieku [Among the Themes of 17th-Century Philosophy], ed. by Honorata Jakuszko and Leszek Kopciuch, Lublin: Lubelskie Towarzystwo Naukowe 2009, pp. 141–7. Maia Neto, José Raimundo, The Christianization of Pyrrhonism: Scepticism and Faith in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Shestov, Dordrecht, Boston and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1995. Molenaar, P.J., “Pascal en Kierkegaard” [Pascal and Kierkegaard], Stemmen des Tijds, vol. 20, no. 6, 1931, pp. 580–94. Müller, Christa, “Vom Gewissen bei Pascal und Kierkegaard,” Evangelische Theologie, vol. 15, 1955, pp. 115–28. 村田俊郎 [Murata, Toshiro], 「苦悩する実存―パスカルとキルケゴール」 [The Suffering Existence: Pascal and Kierkegaard], 『世紀』 [The Century], no. 391, 1982, pp. 63–72. Ostrowski, Andrzej, “Rozum w imieniu wiary – Pascal i Kierkegaard” [Reason in the Name of Faith: Pascal and Kierkegaard], Colloquia Communia, no. 1, 2003, pp. 369–87. Pareyson, Luigi, Kierkegaard e Pascal [Kierkegaard and Pascal], ed. by Sergio Givone, in his Opere complete [Complete Works], vols. 1–20, Milan: Mursia 1998ff, vol. 13.

156

Blaise Pascal

Patrick, Denzil G.M., Pascal and Kierkegaard: A Study in the Strategy of Evangelism, vols. 1–2, London: Lutterworth 1947 (Lutterworth Library, vols. 23–4). Piazzesi, Chiara, La verità come trasformazione di sé: terapie filosofiche in Pascal, Kierkegaard e Wittgenstein [The Truth as Self-Transformation: Philosophical Therapies in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Wittgenstein], Pisa: ETS 2009. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, “Filozofia paradoksu: Kierkegaard, Pascal, Kant” [Philosophy of Paradox: Kierkegaard, Pascal, Kant], Przegląd Filozoficzny, no. 2, 2002, pp. 129–43. Santos, Delfim, “Humanismo em Pascal” [Humanism in Pascal], Revista Brasileira de Filosofia, vol. 3, no. 2, 1953, pp. 199–212; republished in Obras Completas de Delfim Santos [Complete Works of Delfim Santos], vols. 1–4, Lisbon: Fundação Gulbenkian 1971–77, vol. 2, pp. 189–202. Seyppel, Joachim H., “Religious Existence: Pascal and Kierkegaard,” in his Schwenckfeld, Knight of Faith: A Study in the History of Religion, Pennsburg, Pennsylvania: Schwenkfelder Libr. 1961, pp. 113–45. Щитцова, Татьяна [Shchyttsova, Tatiana], К истокам экзистенциальной онтологии: Паскаль, Киркегор, Бахтин [On the Origins of Existential Ontology: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Bakhtin], Minsk: European Humanities University, Propilei 1999. Siemianowski, Andrzej, “Między zracjonalizowaną wiarą a irracjonalizmem” [Between Rationalized Faith and Irrationalism], in Odczytywanie myśli Pascala [A Reading of Pascal’s Thought], ed. by Andrzej Siemianowski, Poznań: Wydawnictwo Fundacji Humaniora 1997, pp. 17–19. Sundby, Thor, “Kierkegaard og Pascal” [Kierkegaard and Pascal], Fædrelandet, March 16, 1867. —   “Søren Kierkegaard og Pascal” [Søren Kierkegaard and Pascal], in his Blais Pascal, Copenhagen 1877, pp. VI–VIII. 鈴木俊吉 [Suzuki, Shunkichi], 「ヘフディング『パスカルとキェルケゴール』」 [Pascal and Kierkegaard by H. Høffding], 『倫理研究』 [Ethical Studies], vol. 21, 1933, pp. 2–9. 田辺保 [Tanabe, Tamotsu], 「キェルケゴールとパスカル」 [Kierkegaard and Pascal], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], vol. 2, 1965, pp. 55–65. Thomas, J.M. Lloyd, “Pascal and Kierkegaard,” Hibbert Journal, vol. 47, 1948–49, pp. 36–40. Thulstrup, Niels, “Pascal og Kierkegaard” [Pascal and Kierkegaard], in his Akcept og protest. Artikler i udvalg [Acceptance and Protest: Selected Articles], vols. 1–2, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981, vol. 1, pp. 231–6. Visscher, Jacques de, “Rigorisme en scepticisme. Over Pascal en Kierkegaard (Kritische bibliografie)” [Rigorism and Scepticism: On Pascal and Kierkegaard (Critical Bibliography)], De Uil van Minerva. Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis en Wijsbegeerte van de Cultuur, vol. 14, 1997–98, pp. 109–27. Zarone, Giuseppe, “Itinerarium in fidem. Pascal-Agostino-Kierkegaard,” Filosofia e Teologia, 1997, pp. 527–44. .

Paul

157

Boris Pasternak (1890–1960) – Russian poet and writer Енсен, Петер [Jensen, Peter], “Борис Пастернак как художник эстетического склада (в кьеркегоровском смысле)” [Boris Pasternak as an Aesthetic Artist (in a Kierkegaardian Sense)], Путь [Path], no. 8, 1995, pp. 181–217. Toit, Pieter Du, “Kierkegaard and Pasternak: A Literary-Philosophical Essay,” South African Journal of Philosophy, no. 2, 1983, pp. 187–95. Paul (c. 5–c. 67) – Biblical figure (New Testament) Anderson, Valérie Nicolet, “Tools for a Kierkegaardian Reading of Paul: Can Kierkegaard Help Us Understand the Role of the Law in Romans 7:7–12?” in Reading Romans with Contemporary Philosophers and Theologians, ed. by David W. Odell-Scott, New York: T & T Clark 2007, pp. 247–76. Barth, Karl, Der Römerbrief, Bern: Bäschlin 1919 (2nd ed., 1922 and several later editions). Bechtol, Harris B., “Paul and Kierkegaard: A Christocentric Epistemology, The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 927–43. Bohlin, Torsten, Kierkegaards dogmatiska åskådning i dess historiska sammanhang [Kierkegaard’s Dogmatic View in its Historical Context], Stockhom: Svenska Kyrkans Diakonistryrelses Bokförlag 1925, pp. 60–172. Brandt, Lori Unger, “Paul: Herald of Grace and Paradigm of Christian Living,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 189–208. Brejdak, Jaromir, Cierń w ciele. Myśl apostoła Pawła w filozofii współczesnej [A Thorn in the Flesh: The Thought of Apostle Paul in Contemporary Philosophy], Cracow: WAM 2010, pp. 48–86. Burgess, Andrew J., “The Apostle Paul in the Strategic Humor of Kierkegaard’s 1843–44 Discourses,” in At være sig selv nærværende. Festskrift til Niels Jørgen Cappelørn, ed. by Joakim Garff, Ettore Rocca and Pia Søltoft, Copenhagen: Kristeligt Dagblads Forlag 2010, pp. 462–76. Josipovici, Gabriel, “St. Paul and Subjectivity,” in his The Book of God, New Haven, Connecticut: Yale University Press 1988, pp. 235–56. Malantschuk, Gregor, Frihed og Eksistens. Studier i Søren Kierkegaards Tænkning [Freedom and Existence: Studies of Søren Kierkegaard’s Thinking], ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Paul Müller, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980, pp. 11–18. 水垣渉 [Mizugaki, Wataru], 「パウロにおける≪私≫とキェルケゴールにおけ る≪自己≫― キリスト教的人間理解の基礎―」 [“I” in Paul and the “Self” in Kierkegaard: The Basis of the Christian Understanding of Human Being], 『 キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 23, 1993, pp. 17–26. Pelikan, Jaroslav, Fools for Christ: Essays on the True, the Good and the Beautiful. Kierkegaard, Paul, Dostoevsky, Luther, Nietzsche, Bach, Philadelphia: Muhlenberg Press 1955. Politis, Hélène, “Le génie et l’apôtre: méditer en compagnie de Kierkegaard quelques passages de l’apôtre Paul,” Aletheia, vol. 35, 2009, pp. 147–60.

158

Just H.V. Paulli

Ruin, Hans, “Anxious Spirits: Pneumatology in Heidegger, Paul, and Kierkegaard,” Topos, vol. 1, 2014, pp. 39–52. Tobias, A.R., “Paulinism in Kierkegaard’s Religious Phenomenology,” Sower, vol. 5, 1963, pp. 108–16. Just H.V. Paulli (1809–1865) – Danish pastor Jensen, Søren, “Just H.V. Paulli: Mynster’s Son-in-Law,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 289–302. Olaf Pedersen (1920–1997) – Danish philosopher and historian of ideas Berger, Herman, “Kroniek van het wijsgerig leven in Nederland (Joh. Climacus, V. Leemans, O. Pedersen)” [Chronicles of Philosophy in The Netherlands (Joh. Climacus, V. Leemans, O. Pedersen)], Studia Catholica, vol. 32, 1957, pp. 29–60. Charles Péguy (1873–1914) – French poet and writer Leplay, Michel, “Kierkegaard et Péguy: Parallélisme ou convergeance des existentialismes,” La Revue des Lettres Modernes: Histoire des Idees et des Litteratures, nos. 840–4, 1988, pp. 157–71. Pelagius (c. 354–c. 420/440) – Christian theologian Puchniak, Robert, “Pelagius: Kierkegaard’s Use of Pelagius and Pelagianism,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 123–30. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Augustine et Pélage: sporadique et paradigmatique,” in his Sens et répétition. Essai sur l’ironie kierkegaardienne, vols. 1–2, Paris: Cerf/ Orante 1982, vol. 2, pp. 237–43. Isaac Penington (1616–1679) – English religious author Hess, Mary Whitcomb, “Kierkegaard and Isaac Penington,” Catholic World, vol. 162, 1946, pp. 434–7. Per Degn – literary figure (Ludvig Holberg’s Erasmus Montanus) Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Per Degn: Towards Kierkegaard’s Genealogy of the Morals of the Servitors of the State Church,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 181–6.

Fernando Pessoa

159

Walker Percy (1916–1990) – American writer Ballan, Joseph, “Walker Percy: Literary Extrapolations from Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 175–91. Dewey, Bradley R., “Walker Percy Talks about Kierkegaard: An Annotated Interview,” The Journal of Religion, vol. 54, 1974, pp. 273–98. Dupuy, Edward, Autobiography in Walker Percy: Repetition, Recovery, and Redemption, Baton Rouge: Louisiana State University Press 1996, pp. 23–37. Lawson, Lewis A., “Walker Percy’s Indirect Communications,” Texas Studies in Literature and Language, vol. 11, 1969–70, pp. 867–900. Montgomery, Marion, “Kierkegaard and Percy: By Word, Away From the Philosophical,” in Walker Percy: Novelist and Philosopher, ed. by Jan Nordby Gretlund and Karl-Heinz Westarp, Jackson and London: University Press of Mississippi 1991, pp. 99–109. Pavlíková, Martina, “Despair and Alienation of Modern Man in Society,” European Journal of Science and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, 2015, pp. 191–200. Taylor, Jerome, In Search of Self: Life, Death, and Walker Percy, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Cowley Publications 1986, pp.  1–19; p.  46; pp.  54–5; p.  63; pp. 81–95; pp. 126–69. —   Walker Percy’s Heroes: A Kierkegaardian Analysis, New York: Seabury Press 1983. Fernando Pessoa (1888–1935) – Portuguese poet and writer Balso, Judith, “L’ hétéronymie: une ontologie poétique sans métaphysique,” in Pessoa: Unité, Diversité, Obliquité. Colloque de Cerisy 1997, ed. by Pascal Dethurens and Maria-Alzira Seixo, Paris: Éditions Christian Bourgois 2000, pp. 157–91, see especially pp. 158–67. Bellaiche-Zacharie, Alain, “Kierkegaard et Pessoa: pseudonymie et hétéronymie,” in Søren Kierkegaard, la tâche et l’art d’ecrire (special issue of Revue des Sciences Philosophiques et Théologiques,” vol. 93, no. 3, 2009), pp. 533–50. —   Pensée et existence selon Pessoa et Kierkegaard, Louvain-la-Neuve: Presses Universitaires de Louvain 2012. Hatherly, Ana, “Fernando Pessoa – retrato encontrado em Søren Kierkegaard” [Fernando Pessoa: A Description Found in Søren Kierkegaard], in Actas do II Congresso Internacional de Estudos Pessoanos [Proceedings from the 2nd International Conference of Pessoan Studies], Porto: Centro de Estudos Pessoanos 1985, pp. 263–77. Lourenço, Eduardo, “Kierkegaard e Pessoa ou as Máscaras do Absoluto” [Kierkegaard andPessoa or the Masks of the Absolute], in his Fernando Rei da Nossa Baviera [Fernando, King of Our Baviera], Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional Casa da Moeda1986, pp. 97–109. —   “Kierkegaard e Pessoa ou a Comunicação Indirecta” [Kierkegaard and Pessoa or Indirect Communication], in his Fernando Rei daNossa Baviera [Fernando,

160

Peter

King of Our Baviera], Lisbon: Imprensa NacionalCasa da Moeda 1986, pp. 121–44. Maciel, Maria Esther, “Poeticas do Artificio: Borges, Kierkegaard e Pessoa” [Poetics of the Artifice: Borges, Kierkegaard and Pessoa], in Borges em dez textos [Borges in Ten Texts], ed. by Maria Esther Maciel and Reinaldo Marques, Rio de Janeiro: Sette Letras 1998, pp. 127–38. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Unamuno entre Pessoa e Kierkegaard” [Unamuno between Pessoa and Kierkegaard], Filosofia Unisinos, vol.  6, no.  3, 2005, pp. 347–51. Ryan, Bartholomew, “Into the Nothing with Kierkegaard and Pessoa,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 115–27. Silva, Luís de Oliveira e, “Estética e Ética em Kierkegaard e Pessoa” [Aesthetics and Ethics in Kierkegaard and Pessoa], Revista da Faculdade de Ciências Sociais e Humanas, vol. 1, 1988, pp. 261–72. Sousa, Elisabete M. de and António M. Feijó, “Fernando Pessoa: Poets and Philosophers,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 57–76. Peter (c. 1 bc–c. 67 ad) – Biblical figure (New Testament) Rasmussen, Joel D.S., “The Pitiful Prototype: Concerning Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the Apostle Peter as a Model for Christian Witness,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 271–92. Roberts, Kyle A., “Peter: The ‘Pitiable Prototype,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 79–91. Frederik Christian Petersen (1786–1859) – Danish philologist and archeologist Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Erik Peterson (1890–1960) – German theologian Bultmann, Rudolf, “Die Frage der ‘dialektischen’ Theologie. Eine Auseinandersetzung mit Erik Peterson,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol. 4, 1926, pp. 40–59, see especially pp. 47–9; republished in Anfänge der dialektischen Theologie, vol. 2, ed. by Jürgen Moltmann, 4th ed., Munich: Chr. Kaiser 1987, pp. 72–92, especially pp. 80–2, p. 87.

Pablo Picasso

161

Jüngel, Eberhard, “Von der Dialektik zur Analogie. Die Schule Kierkegaards und der Einspruch Petersons,” in his Barth-Studien, Zurich: Benziger 1982, pp. 127–79. Pawlik, Robert, “Kierkegaard i asceza katolicka. O szkicu Erika Petersona ‘Kierkegaard i teologia protestancka’ ” [Kierkegaard and Catholic Asceticism: Reflections on Erik Peterson’s Kierkegaard and Protestant Theology], Kronos, vol. 23, no. 4, 2012, pp. 178–88. Petrarch (1304–1374) – Italian writer Verstrynge, Karl, “Petrarch: Kierkegaard’s Few and One-Sided References to a LikeMinded Thinker,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 255–64. D.Z. Phillips (1934–2006) – British philosopher Rudd, Anthony, “Warming up the Cool Place: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and D.Z. Phillips,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 22, 2005, pp. 127–43. Schönbaumsfeld, Genia, A Confusion of the Spheres: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Philosophy and Religion, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007, pp. 74–83. Turnbull, Jamie, “D.Z. Phillips: Grammar and the Reality of God,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 157–76. Joachim Ludvig Phister (1807–1896) – Danish actor Banks, William, “Joachim Ludvig Phister: The Great Comic Actor of Reflection and Thoughtfulness,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 275–83. Crites, Stephen, “Introduction” to his translation Crisis in the Life of an Actress and Other Essays on Drama, trans. by Stephen Crites, London: Collins 1967, pp. 7–63. Nelson, Christopher A.P., “ ‘Drunk’? / ‘Not Drunk’? The Dialectic of Intoxication in ‘Phister as Captain Scipio’ and ‘Becoming Sober,’ ” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 345–65. Pattison, George, “Søren Kierkegaard: A Theater Critic of the Heiberg School,” in Kierkegaard and his Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 319–29. Pablo Picasso (1881–1973) – Spanish painter Sedlmayr, Hans, “Kierkegaard über Picasso,” Wort und Wahrheit, vol.  5, 1950, pp. 356–70.

162

János Pilinszky

János Pilinszky (1921–1981) – Hungarian poet Balassa, Péter, “Kierkegaard – Bergman – Pilinszky,” Beszélő, no.  50, 1992, pp. 39–41; republished in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 352–61; and in his Majdnem és talán [Almost and Perhaps], Budapest: T-Twins, Lukács Archívum 1995, pp. 90–7. —   “Kierkegaard – Bergman – Pilinszky,” trans. by Eva Styková, Romboid, vol. 33, no. 7, 1998, pp. 92–6. Dévény, István, “A  költő és a filozófus. Pilinszky és Kierkegaard” [The Poet and the Philosopher: Pilinszky and Kierkegaard], Jelenkor, no. 9, 1994, pp. 788–96; no. 4, 1995, pp. 345–55. Pindar (c. 522 bc–c. 443 bc) – Greek poet Theunissen, Michael, “Pindar zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Ein Gespräch mit Lore Hühn,” Internationale Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 5, no. 1, 1996, pp. 105–16. Harold Pinter (1930–2008) – English playwright Nazari, Alireza, “Kierkegaard’s Existential Views on Harold Pinter’s Dramaturgy,” Hekmat va Falsafeh, vol. 5, no. 2, 2009, pp. 5–21. Luigi Pirandello (1867–1936) – Italian dramatist and writer Cerasi, Enrico, “La realtà della maschera. Su Kierkegaard e Pirandello” [The Truth of the Mask: On Kierkegaard and Pirandello], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 187–205. Sciacca, Michele Federico, L’estetismo, Kierkegaard, Pirandello [Aestheticism, Kierkegaard, Pirandello] Milano: Marzorati 1974. Alvin Plantinga (1932–) – American philosopher Akbari, Reza, «‫ ویتکنشتاین و پلنتینگا‬،‫ نظریات کی یرکگور‬:‫[ »ایمان گروی‬Fideism: The Views of Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and Plantinga], Qum: Islamic Science and Cultural Research Center 2005, pp. 14–57. Evans, C. Stephen, “Kierkegaard and Plantinga on Belief in God: Subjectivity as the Ground of Properly Basic Religious Beliefs,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 5, 1988, pp. 25–39. —   “Externalist Epistemology, Subjectivity, and Christian Knowledge: Plantinga and Kierkegaard,” in Vernünftig, ed. by Rainer Berndt, Würzburg: Echter-Verl 2003, pp. 13–40. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Kierkegaard e Plantinga: a subjetividade e a crença em Deus” [Kierkegaard and Plantinga: Subjectivity and Belief in God], Veritas, vol. 56, no. 2, 2011, pp. 32–46.

Plato

163

Plato (424/423 bc–348/347 bc) – Greek philosopher See also Socrates Amaral, Ilana Vieira do, “Aporia e negatividade: algumas questões em torno do lugar do negativo no livro I da República a partir da leitura de Kierkegaard em o Conceito de Ironia” [Aporia and Negativity: Some Questions about the Place of the Negative in Book I of the Republic from a Reading of Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 207–34. Anz, Wilhelm, “Die platonische Idee des Guten und das sokratische Paradox bei Kierkegaard,” in Die antike Philosophie in ihrer Bedeutung für die Gegenwart. Kolloquium zu Ehren des 80. Geburtstages von Hans-Georg Gadamer, ed. by Reiner Wiehl, Heidelberg: Winter 1981, pp. 23–36. Ardila, J.A.G, “El ‘hacer política’ de Unamuno y el punto de vista platónicokierkegaardiano,” Bulletín Hispanique, no. 104, 2001, pp. 169–90. Armellini, Rina Anna, “L’arte della comunicazione di Kierkegaard e il Platone di Schleiermacher” [The Art of Communication in Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher’s Plato], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, vols. 3–4, 2013, pp. 463–76. Ashbaugh, A. Freire, “Platonism: An Essay on Repetition and Recollection,” in Kierkegaard and Great Traditions, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 9–26. Binetti, María José, “Identidad y diferencia: de Platón a Kierkegaard. Lectura de una tesis metafísica en clave existencial,” Cuadernos de Teología, vol. 24, 2005, pp. 215–30. Carlsson, Ulrika, “Love as a Problem of Knowledge in Kierkegaard’s Either/Or and Plato’s Symposium,” Inquiry, vol. 53, 2010, pp. 41–67. Cooper, Robert M., “Plato and Kierkegaard in Dialogue,” Theology Today, vol. 31, 1974–75, pp. 187–98. —   “Plato on Authority, Irony, and True Riches,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 25–62. D’Agostino, Francesco, “La fenomenologia dell’uomo giusto: un parallelo tra Kierkegaard e Platone” [The Phenomenology of the Just Man: A Comparison between Kierkegaard and Plato], Rivista Internazionale di Filosofia del Diritto, vol. 49, no. 2, 1972, pp. 153–72. Fedorko, Marián, Irónia vo filozofii (Platón, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche) [Irony in Philosophy (Plato, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche)], Prešov: FF Prešovskej univerzity 2007. Heerden, Adriaan van, “Does Love Cure the Tragic? Kierkegaardian Variations on a Platonic Theme,” in Stages on Life’s Way, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2000 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 11), pp. 69–90. Humbert, David, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Plato in his Analysis of the Moment in Time,” Dionysius, vol. 7, 1983, pp. 149–83.

164

Plato

Im, Gyu-jeong,「플라톤의 변증법과 키에르케고어의 실존 철학에 관한 일 고찰」 [Plato’s Dialectic and Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Existence], 『범한철학』 [Pan-Korean Philosophy], vol. 19, 1999, pp. 177–96. Jensen, Povl Johannes, “Kierkegaard og Platon” [Kierkegaard and Plato], in Studier i antik og middelalderlig filosofi og idéhistorie [Studies of Ancient and Medieval Philosophy and the History of Ideas], ed. by Bo Alkjær et al., Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 1980, pp. 699–710. Johansen, Karsten Friis, “Platon og Kierkegaard” [Plato and Kierkegaard], Studenterkredsen, vol. 36, 1968, pp. 10–15. Klindt-Jensen, Henrik, “Idé og dobbeltbevægelse – frigørelse hos Platon og Kierkegaard” [Idea and Double-Movement: Emancipation in Plato and Kierkegaard], Philosophia, vol. 24, nos. 1–2, 1995, pp. 155–89. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Sokratische Ironie bei Plato und S. Kierkegaard,” in Liber Academiae Kierkegaardiensis, vol. 7, 1986–87, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulova Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1988, pp. 51–60. Llevadot, Laura, “Kierkegaard y Platón. La cuestión de la escritura,” Convivium. Revista de filosofía, no. 20, 2007, pp. 173–96. —   “Repetition and Recollection in On the Concept of Irony: Kierkegaard’s Use of Socrates and Plato in His Analysis of Religious Existence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 285–303. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, Kierkegaard, Platons skuen og kristendommen [Kierkegaard, Plato’s View and Christianity], Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1970 (Søren Kierkegaard Selskabets Populære Skrifter, vol. 15). —   “Plato’s Vision and its Interpretations,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 63–103. Muench, Paul, “Socratic Irony, Plato’s Apology, and Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 71–125. Nelson, Christopher A.P., “Author-Activity as an Existential Expression of Neighbor-Love: Kierkegaard’s Response to Plato,” in The Point of View, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2010 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 22), pp. 182–204. Perkins, Robert L., “Woman-Bashing in Kierkegaard’s ‘In Vino Veritas’: A Reinscription of Plato’s ‘Symposium,’ ” in Feminist Interpretations of Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Céline Léon and Sylvia Walsh, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania University Press 1997, pp. 83–102. Piety, Marilyn G., “The Dangers of Indirection: Plato, Kierkegaard, and Leo Strauss,” in Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard: Philosophical Engagements, ed. by Edward F. Mooney, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 163–74. Scheier, Claus-Artur, “Klassische und existentielle Ironie: Platon und Kierkegaard,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 97, 1990, pp. 238–50. Slootweg, Timo, “Liefde, gerechtigheid en recht. Proeve hunner verhouding bij Plato en Kierkegaard” [Love, Justice and Law: Specimen of their Relation in Plato and Kierkegaard], in Recht, beslissing en geweten. Beschouwingen naar

Plotinus

165

aanleiding van Paul Scholten [Justice, Decision and Conscience: Considerations Referring to Paul Scholten], ed. by Afshin Ellian, Timo Slootweg and Carel Smith, Deventer: Kluwer, 2010, pp. 147–80. Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome I, Socrates and Plato, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010. (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2). (Paul Muench, “ Apology: Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” pp. 3–25; David D. Possen, “Meno: Kierkegaard and the Doctrine of Recollection,” pp. 27–44; Janne Kylliäinen, “ Phaedo and Parmenides: Eternity, Time, and the Moment, or From the Abstract Philosophical to the Concrete Christian,” pp. 45–71; David D. Possen, “ Phaedrus: Kierkegaard on Socrates’ Self-Knowledge – and Sin,” pp. 73–86; David D. Possen, “ Protagoras and Republic: Kierkegaard on Socratic Irony,” pp. 87–104; Rick Anthony Furtak, “ Symposium: Kierkegaard and Platonic Eros,” pp.  105–14; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “ Theaetetus: Giving Birth, or Kierkegaard’s Socratic Maieutics,” pp. 115–46; Katalin Nun, “Cumulative Plato Bibliography,” pp. 147–64.) 土村啓介 [Tsuchimura, Keisuke], 「『イロニーの概念』のプラトン理解からみ た意識の現実性」 [The Reality of Consciousness in Kierkegaard: “The Concept of Irony” from Platonic Perspective], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 10, 2012, pp. 31–42. Tumulty, Peter, “Recognizing Varieties of Objectivity in Promoting a Global Culture of Human Rights: Remarks in the Tradition of Plato, Kierkegaard, and Wittgenstein,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2009, pp. 473–84. Vēvere, Velga, “Eksistenciālā majeitika. Platona dialoga ‘Dzīres’ inscenējums S. Kirkegora darbā ‘Dzīves ceļa stadijas’ ” [Existential Maieutics: The Staging of Plato’s Symposium in Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way], LU Raksti, 713. sēj.: Filosofija [Scientific Papers of LU, vol.  713: Philosophy], 2007, pp. 56–65. Widenmann, Robert, “Plato and Kierkegaard’s Moment,” in Faith, Knowledge, and Action: Essays Presented to Niels Thulstrup on His Sixtieth Birthday, ed. by George L. Stengren, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984, pp. 251–6. Wisdo, David M., “Kierkegaard and Euthyphro,” Philosophy, vol. 62, 1987, pp. 221–6. Wood, Robert E., “Recollection and Two Banquets: Plato’s and Kierkegaard’s,” in Stages on Life’s Way, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2000 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 11), pp. 49–68. Plotinus (205–270) – Greco-Roman philosopher Πεντζοπούλου-Βαλαλά, Τερέζα [Pentzopoulou-Valala, Tereza], “Plotin et Kierkegaard,” Philosophia, vols. 10–11, 1980–81, pp. 363–86. —   “Πλωτίνος και Kierkegaard” [Plotinus and Kierkegaard], in her Στα ίχνη των αρχαίων Ελλήνων φιλοσόφων [On the Traces of Ancient Greek Philosophers], Athens: Research Centre of Greek Philosophy-Academy of Athens 2011, pp. 237–63. 杉本吉雄 [Sugimoto, Yoshio], 「知識のアポリアを巡って　キルケゴール とプロチノス」 [Kierkegaard and Plotinus, the “Aporia” Concerning the

166

Carl Ploug

Acquisition of Knowledge], 『紀要』 [Yamawaki Studies of Arts and Science], vol. 34, 1996, pp. 1–24. Carl Ploug (1813–1894) – Danish poet and politician Nielsen, Svend Aage, Kierkegaard og Regensen. Kierkegaards forhold til F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner og J.C. Hostrup [Kierkegaard and the Regensen College: Kierkegaard’s Relations to F.C. Petersen, Poul Martin Møller, D.G. Monrad, Magnus Eiriksson, Carl Ploug, P.L. Møller, Hans Brøchner and J.C. Hostrup], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv 1965. Plutarch (c. 46–120) – Greek writer Irina, Nicolae, “Plutarch: A Constant Cultural Reference,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 301–11. Michael Polanyi (1891–1976) – Hungarian-British scientist and philosopher Webb, Eugene, Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988. Henrik Pontoppidan (1857–1943) – Danish writer Benzow, Kristofer, “Det religiösa problemet i Pontoppidans Lykke-Per” [The Religious Issue in Pontoppidan’s Lucky Per], in his Idealitet och religiösitet. Studier kring det moderna religionsproblemet [Ideality and Religiosity: Studies in Contemporary Religious Issues], Lund: C.W.K. Gleerup 1921, pp. 90–109. —   “Pontoppidans Lykke-Per. Till belysning av dess religiösa problemställning” [Pontoppidan’s Lucky Per: Towards an Elucidation of Its Religious Question], Vår lösen, vol. 12, no. 1, 1921, pp. 4–6; vol. 12, no. 2, 1921, pp. 22–5. Kristiansen, Børge, “Om identitet. Selvet hos Kidde, Pontoppidan og Frisch i lyset af Kierkegaard” [On Identity: The Self in Kidde, Pontoppidan and Frisch in Light of Kierkegaard], Kritik, vol. 182, 2006, pp. 128–36. —   “ ‘Subjectivitetens Forsigværen’  –  om forholdet mellem dannelsesromanens ‘totalitet’ og ‘modernitetens’ realitet hos Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann og Henrik Pontoppidan i lyset af Søren Kierkegaards eksistensfilosofi,” [Subjectivity’s Being for itself: The Relationship between the Bildungsroman’s “Totality” and the Reality of “Modernity” in Goethe, Keller, Thomas Mann and Henrik Pontoppidan in Light of Søren Kierkegaard’s Existential Philosophy], Nordica, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 151–77. Tudvad, Peter, “Henrik Pontoppidan og Søren Kierkegaard” [Henrik Pontoppidan and Søren Kierkegaard], Nordica, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 93–129.

Marcel Proust

167

—   “Henrik Pontoppidan: Inspiration and Hesitation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 137–65. Ezra Pound (1885–1972) – American poet and critic Berardini, Sergio Fabio, “Il poeta e la soglia. Etica ed estetica tra Kierkegaard, Heidegger e Pound” [The Poet and the Threshold: Ethics and Aesthetics between Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Pound], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 93–109. Prometheus – literary figure (Greek mythology) Pohlmeyer, Markus, “Prometheus: Thief, Creator, and Icon of Pain,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 187–98. Pierre-Joseph Proudhon (1809–1865) – French philosopher and politician Blum, Jean, “Pierre-Joseph Proudhon et Søren Kierkegaard,” La Revue scandinave, vol. 2, no. 4, 1910–11, pp. 276–87. Podmore, Simon D., “Struggling with God: Kierkegaard/Proudhon,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 90–103. Marcel Proust (1871–1922) – French writer Caws, Mary Ann, “Artful Mosaic: Proust Recalled with a Kierkegaardian Twist,” Style, vol. 22, 1988, pp. 503–15. Rodríguez Suárez, Luisa Paz, “Las cartas de Heidegger y Rilke como escenario de la influencia de Kierkegaard,” in Discursos subterráneos: pensamiento y epistolaridad, ed. by Cristina Ballestín Cucala and Luisa Paz Rodríguez Suárez, Zaragoza: Mira editores 2009, pp. 87–96. Rof Carballo, Xoán, “O problema do seductor en Kierkegaard, Proust e Rilke” [The Question of the Seducer in Kierkegaard, Proust and Rilke], Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, vol. 35, nos. 102–3, 1958, pp. 5–30. —   El problema del seductor en Kierkegaard, Proust y Rilke, Madrid: Mundo Hispánico 1958.

168

Erich Przywara

Софронов, Владислав [Sophronov, Vladislav], Коммунизм чувственности. Читая Кьеркегора, Пруста, Кафку, Маркса [The Communism of Sensuality: Reading Kierkegaard, Proust, Kafka, and Marx], Moscow: Territoriya Budushchego 2009. Thalhofer, Helga, “Sans doute.” Die Ironie Prousts in Bezug auf die deutsche Frühromantik und Sören Kierkegaard, Heidelberg: Winter 2010. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Kysset og billedet. To læsninger i jalousiens æstetik hos Søren Kierkegaard og Marcel Proust” [The Kiss and the Image: Two Readings of the Aesthetics of Jealousy in Søren Kierkegaard and Marcel Proust], Ny Poetik, vol. 7, 1997, pp. 47–58; republished in Kjærlighetssymposiet [The Love Symposium], ed. by Siri Meyer and Kjell Roger Soleim, Oslo: Spartacus 1997, pp. 51–75. Erich Przywara (1889–1972) – German theologian and philosopher Barnett, Christopher B., “Erich Przywara: Catholicism’s Great Expositor of the ‘Mystery’ of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 131–51. Giacomo Puccini (1858–1924) – Italian composer Liao, Ping-Hui, “Hope, Recollection, Repetition: ‘Turandot’ Revisited,” The Musical Quarterly, vol. 77, 1993, pp. 67–80.

R Karl Rahner (1904–1984) – German theologian Czakó, István, “A szabad Ismeretlen: a természetes istenismeret problematikája Karl Rahner és Søren Kierkegaard valláskoncepciójában” [The Free Unknown: The Problem of Natural Knowledge of God in the Conception of Religion of Karl Rahner and Søren Kierkegaard], in In memoriam Karl Rahner, no editor given, Budapest: Vigilia 2006, pp. 112–29. —   “Zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Der Weg der natürlichen Theologie im Denken Karl Rahners,” Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik et al., Šaľa: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Toronto: Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 168–87. Gmainer-Pranzl, Franz, Glaube und Geschichte bei Karl Rahner und Gerhard Ebeling: ein Vergleich transzendentaler und hermeneutischer Theologie, Innsbruck: Tyrolia 1996, pp. 201–4. Kehrbach, Karl T., Der Begriff ʻWahl’ bei Søren Kierkegaard und Karl Rahner. Zwei Typen der Kirchenkritik, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1992. Pappin, Joseph, “Kierkegaard, Rahner and Existential Infinity,” Philosophy Today, vol. 26, 1982, pp. 226–33. Wolff, Klaus, Das Problem der Gleichzeitigkeit des Menschen mit Jesus Christus bei Sören Kierkegaard im Blick auf die Theologie Karl Rahners, Würzburg: Echter 1991. Ramānujā (1017–1137) – Indian philosopher and theologian John, Varughese, “Being in the Truth:  Climacus’ Devout Idolater from within Ramānujā’s Viśistādvaitic Tradition,” in Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 78–88. Graciliano Ramos de Oliveira (1892–1953) – Brazilian writer Cordeiro, Ana Maria, “Graciliano – Kierkegaard: O Confronto das Angústias” [Graciliano – Kierkegaard: The Confrontation of Anxieties], Revista de Divulgação Cultural FURB, vol. 1, 1993, pp. 79–87. Frank P. Ramsey (1903–1930) – British mathematician and philosopher Koons, Robert C., “Faith, Probability and Infinite Passion: Ramseyian Decision Theory and Kierkegaard’s Account of Christian Faith,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 10, 1993, pp. 145–60.

170

Otto Rank

Otto Rank (1884–1939) – Austrian psychoanalyst and writer Becker, Ernest, “De psychoanalyticus Kierkegaard. Otto Rank en de uitmonding van de psychologie in Kierkegaard” [The Psychoanalytic Kierkegaard: Otto Rank and Kierkegaard at the End of Psychology], in his De ontkenning van de dood. De ingeboren vrees voor leven en dood als drijfveer van het menselijk handelen [The Denial of Death], trans. by Piet Nijhoff and Karel Hofland, Baarn: Ambo 1976, pp. 104–30, pp. 195–211 (2nd ed. 1985). John Rawls (1921–2002) – American philosopher Rees, Geoffrey, “Original Sin in the Original Position: A Kierkegaardian Reading of John Rawl’s Writings on Justice,” Journal of the Society of Christian Ethics, vol. 26, no. 2, 2006, pp. 61–91. Charles Bernard Renouvier (1815–1903) – French philosopher Hansen, Valdemar, “L’idée de la liberté chez Kierkegaard et Renouvier,” in Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Philosophy. 1948, ed. by Evert Willem Beth and Hendrick Josephus Pos, Amsterdam: North-Holland 1949, pp. 1191–4. Giuseppe Rensi (1871–1941) – Italian philosopher Fortunato, Marco, Il mondo giudicato: l’immediato e la distanza nel pensiero di Rensi e di Kierkegaard [The Judged World: Immediacy and Distance in Kierkegaard’s and Rensi’s Thought], Milan: Mimesis 1998. Richard III – literary figure (Shakespeare) Gyenge, Zoltán, “A  bűn heteronómiája  –  Richard, Agamemnón vagy Ábrahám” [Heteronomy of Sin: Richard, Agamemnon or Abraham], in Lábjegyzetek Platónhoz. A bűn [Footnotes to Plato, vols. 2–3: Sin], ed. by András Dékány and Sándor Laczkó, Szeged and Kecskemét: Pro Philosophia Szegediensi Alapítvány and Librarius 2004, pp. 50–9. Vorobyova Jørgensen, Nataliya, “Richard III: The Prototype of the Demonic,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 199–213. Samuel Richardson (1689–1761) – English writer Becker-Theye, Betty, The Seducer as Mythic Figure in Richardson, Laclos and Kierkegaard, New York and London: Garland 1988. Paul Ricoeur (1913–2005) – French philosopher Bousquet, François, “Texte, Mimèsis, Répétition. De Ricoeur à Kierkegaard et retour,” Philosophie, vol. 12, 1987, pp. 185–204.

Paul Ricoeur

171

—   “Kierkegaard dans la tradition théologique francophone,” in Kierkegaard Revisited: Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of Meaning It” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed., by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin: De Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 339–66. Bühler, Pierre, “Ricoeur et Kierkegaard,” Revue de Theologie et de Philosophie, vol. 138, no. 4, 2006, pp. 319–27. Damgaard, Iben, “Frihedens svimlende skrøbelighed: En sammenlignende læsning af Kierkegaards og Ricoeurs udlægning af fortællingen om syndefaldet i Genesis 3” [Freedom’s Dizzying Frailty: A Comparative Reading of Kierkegaard’s and Ricoeur’s Interpretation of the Story of the Fall in Genesis 3], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 26–40. —   “Forestilling, fortælling og selvforhold hos Kierkegaard og Ricœur” [Imagination, Narrative and Self-Relation in Kierkegaard and Ricœur], Teol-information, vol. 34, 2006, pp. 29–32. Feger, Hans, “Leben, um davon zu erzählen – Erzählen, um zu leben. Narratives Verstehen bei Søren Kierkegaard und Paul Ricoeur,” in Erzählende Vernunft, ed. by Günter Frank, Anja Hallacker and Sebastian Lalla, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 2006, pp. 29–38. Ferretti, Giovanni, “Pentimento e perdono in Scheler, Levinas e Ricoeur” [Repentance and Forgiveness in Scheler, Levinas, and Ricoeur], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 155–74. Foster, Gary, “The Representative Other: Confronting Otherness in Kierkegaard, Levinas and Ricoeur,” Philosophical Writings, vol. 25, 2004, pp. 19–29. Garff, Joakim, “A Matter of Mimesis: Kierkegaard and Ricœur on Narrative Identity,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2015, pp. 313–26. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, “Hermenéutica del mito de la pena. Una lectura ricoeuriana de Hegel y Kierkegaard,” Contrastes, vol. 4, 1999, pp. 273–83. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., “Paul Ricoeur: On Kierkegaard, the Limits of Philosophy, and the Consolation of Hope,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome II, Francophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 233–55. Rumble, Vanessa, “Narrative and Finitude in Kierkegaard and Ricoeur,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 259–72. 佐藤啓介 [Sato, Keisuke], 「 死の後をめぐる幸福な記憶と忘却―キルケゴールと ホワイトヘッドを読むリクールの思索を手がかりに」 [Being Remembered by Forgetting about Death during Life: Ricoeurian Thought via Kierkegaard and Whitehead], 『死生学年報』 [Annual of the Institute of Thanatology], 2013, pp. 131–48. Schweiker, William, Mimetic Reflections, New York: Fordham University Press 1990, pp. 127–77. Webb, Eugene, Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988.

172

Rainer Maria Rilke

Rainer Maria Rilke (1875–1926) – Bohemian-Austrian poet Cardinal, Clive H., “Rilke and Kierkegaard: Some Relationships Between Poet and Theologian,” Bulletin of The Rocky Mountain Modern Language Association, vol. 23, 1969, pp. 34–9. Frowen, Irina, “Rilkes ‘Ölbaum-Garten’ zwischen Kierkegaards ‘Entweder-Oder,’ ” Blätter der Rilke-Gesellschaft, vols. 16–17, 1989–90, pp. 177–87. Hale, Geoffrey A., “Affirmation: ‘Death’s Decision’ and the Figural Imperative in Rilke and Kierkegaard,” in his Kierkegaard and the Ends of Language, Minneapolis and London: University of Minneapolis 2002, pp. 73–108. Jancke, Rolf, “Rilke – Kierkegaard,” Dichtung und Volkstum, vol.  39, 1938, pp. 314–29. Kohlschmidt, Werner, “Rilke und Kierkegaard,” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte, vol.  1, 1950–51, pp.  189–97; republished in his Die entzweite Welt. Studien zum Menschenbild in der neueren Dichtung, Gladbeck: Freizeiten 1953, pp. 88–97. Lisi, Leonardo F., “Rainer Maria Rilke: Unsatisfied Love and the Poetry of Living,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 213–35. Rof Carballo, Xoán, “O problema do seductor en Kierkegaard, Proust e Rilke” [The Question of the Seducer in Kierkegaard, Proust and Rilke], Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, vol. 35, nos. 102–3, 1958, pp. 5–30. —   El problema del seductor en Kierkegaard, Proust y Rilke, Madrid: Mundo Hispánico 1958. Steffensen, Steffen, “Rilke og Kierkegaard” [Rilke and Kierkegaard], Meddelelser fra Søren Kierkegaard Selskabet, vol. 4, no. 4, 1953, pp. 10–11. —   Rilke und Skandinavien, Copenhagen: Munksgaard 1957, pp. 54–8. Arthur Rimbaud (1854–1891) – French poet Dragucci-Paulsen, Françoise, “Le mythe du nègre chez Rimbaud et Césaire constamment rapporté à Kierkegaard,” Symposium: A Quarterly Journal in Modern Literatures, vol. 49, no. 1, 1995, pp. 52–64. Virasoro, Miguel Angel, Desesperación y rebeldía en la conciencia contemporánea; Kierkegaard, Rimbaud, Nietzsche, Lautréamont, Bahía Blanca: Universidad Nacional del Sur, Extensión Cultural 1960. Alain Robbe-Grillet (1922–2008) – French writer and filmmaker Houppermans, Sjef, “Reprises des reprises: De Kierkegaard à Robbe-Grillet,” in Alain Robbe-Grillet: Balises pour le XXIe siècle, ed. by Roger-Michel Allemand and Christian Milat, Ottawa: Presses Universitaires d’Ottawa 2010, pp. 321–30. Robert le diable – literary figure (medieval folklore) Rodrigues, Telmo, “Robert le Diable: A Modern Tragic Figure,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart

Gillian Rose

173

and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 215–21. Carl Rogers (1902–1987) – American psychologist Alvarez, Rodriguez J. and Silva S. Alvarez, “Sören Kierkegaard, Carl Rogers y la relación terapéutica,” Anales de psiquiatria, vol. 18, no. 8, 2002, pp. 375–7. Podmore, Simon D., “Carl R. Rogers: ‘To Be that Self Which One Truly Is,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 239–58. Ponte, Carlos Roger Sales da, “Indivíduo e pessoa: semelhanças e diferenças entre Kierkegaard e Rogers” [The Individual and the Person: Similarities and Differences between Kierkegaard and Rogers], Revista NUFEN, vol. 3, no. 2, 2011, pp. 39–68. Ole Rølvaag (1876–1931) – American writer Simonson, Harold P., “Rølvaag and Kierkegaard,” Scandinavian Studies, vol. 49, no. 1, 1977, pp. 67–80. Richard Rorty (1931–2007) – American philosopher Frazier, Brad, Rorty and Kierkegaard on Irony and Moral Commitment: Philosophical and Theological Connections, New York and Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan 2006. Hellesnes, Jon, “Livsvisdom eller autistisk innovasjonsfeber? Om nyskildring og sjølvskaping hos Kierkegaard og Rorty” [Life Wisdom or Autistic Innovation Fever? About New-Description and Self-Realization in Kierkegaard and Rorty], Nytt norsk tidsskrift, vol. 13, nos. 3–4, 1996, pp. 201–11. Jaranowski, Marcin, “Richard Rorty a wiara religijna” [Richard Rorty and Religious Belief], Znak, no. 1, 2001, pp. 65–85. John, Varughese, “Truth in Postmodernity: Reengaging Rorty and Kierkegaard,” Dharma Deepika, vol. 9, no. 2, 2005. pp. 51–62. Libby, Christopher J., “Rorty or Kierkegaard: Social Amelioration, Truth and the Ground of Cornel West’s Normative Commitments,” International Journal of Public Theology, vol. 5, no. 2, 2011, pp. 165–86. Simmons, J. Aaron, “Richard Rorty: Kierkegaard in the Context of Neo-Pragmatism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 177–201. Stewart, Jon, “The Philosophical Curriculum and Literary Culture: A Response to Richard Rorty,” Man and World, vol. 27, 1994, pp. 195–209. Gillian Rose (1947–1995) – British philosopher Lloyd, Vincent, “Gillian Rose: Making Kierkegaard Difficult Again,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy,

174

Karl Rosenkranz

ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 203–17. Shanks, Andrew, Against Innocence: Gillian Rose’s Reception and Gift of Faith, London: SCM Press 2008, see especially pp. 50–71. Karl Rosenkranz (1805–1879) – German philosopher Bösch, Michael, “Der Hegelsche Begriff der Seele in Karl Rosenkranz’ Psychologie,” in his Søren Kierkegaard: Schicksal – Angst – Freiheit, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh 1994, pp. 59–62. Engelke, Matthias, Kierkegaard und das Alte Testament. Zum Einfluß der alttestamentlichen Bücher auf Kierkegaards Gesamtwerk, Rheinbach: CMZ 1998, pp. 74–7. Schulz, Heiko, “Rosenkranz: Traces of Hegelian Psychology and Theology in Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 161–96. Franz Rosenzweig (1886–1929) – Jewish theologian and philosopher Adinolfi, Isabella, “Kierkegaard, Rosenzweig e la ‘parola vivente’ ” [Kierkegaard, Rosenzweig and the “Living Word”], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 7, Kierkegaard e la condizione desiderante. La seduzione dell’estetico [Kierkegaard and the Desiring Condition: The Seduction of the Aesthetic], 2009, pp. 139–48. Birkenstock, Eva, Heißt philosophieren sterben lernen? Antworten der Existenzphilosophie: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre, Rosenzweig, Freiburg and Munich: Alber 1997. Bonagiuso, Giacomo, “Dalla morte: il silenzio e la parola. Kierkegaard e Rosenzweig” [From Death: Silence and the Word. Kierkegaard and Rosenzweig], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Sudies in Venice, December 14th-16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 393–409. Deuser, Hermann, “Relationalität des Selbst: Rosenzweig und Kierkegaard,” in Festschrift für Jan Schapp. Zum siebzigsten Geburtstag, ed. by Patrick Gödicke, Horst Hammen, Wolfgang Schur, Wolf-Dietrich Walker, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2010, pp. 93–112. Maj, Janusz, “Czyn(y) miłości (Franz Rosenzweig, Søren Kierkegaard)” [The Work(s) of Love (Franz Rosenzweig, Søren Kierkegaard)], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 391–407. Oppenheim, Michael, “Taking Time Seriously: An Inquiry into the Methods of Communication of Søren Kierkegaard and Franz Rosenzweig,” Studies in Religion/Sciences Religieuses, vol. 7, 1978, pp. 53–60. —   “Four Narratives on the Interhuman: Kierkegaard, Buber, Rosenzweig, and Levinas,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer

Denis de Rougemont

175

University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 249–78. Stoellger, Philipp, “Sprachdenken zwischen Schleiermacher, Kierkegaard und Rosenzweig. Zum Vor- und Nachleben des Sprachdenkens in hermeneutischer Perspektive,” Naharaim. Zeitschrift für deutsch-jüdische Literatur und Kulturgeschichte, vol. 4, 2010, pp. 97–119. Welz, Claudia, “Part II: Reasons for Having No Reason to Defend God – Kierkegaard’s and Rosenzweig’s Alternatives to Theodicy,” in her Love’s Transcendence and the Problem of Theodicy, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2008 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 30), pp. 89–276. —   “Franz Rosenzweig: A  Kindred Spirit in Alignment with Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 299–321. Wivel, Klaus, Naesten Intet. En jødisk kritik af Søren Kierkegaard, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1999. Antonio Rosmini-Serbati (1797–1855) – Italian philosopher Regina, Umberto, “Per l’attualità filosofica del Cristianesimo. Kierkegaard e Rosmini” [On the Philosophical Modernity of Christianity: Kierkegaard and Rosmini], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 8, Insegnare il Cristianesimo nel Novecento. La ricezione di Kierkegaard e Rosmini [Teaching Christianity in the Twentieth Century: The Reception of Kierkegaard and Rosmini], 2011, pp. 19–27. Sfriso, Maurizio, “Rosmini e Kierkegaard” [Rosmini and Kierkegaard], Rivista Rosminiana di Filosofia e di Cultura, vol. 94, nos. 3–4, 2000, pp. 239–62. Christina Rossetti (1830–1894) – English poet Finn, Mary E., Writing the Incommensurable: Kierkegaard, Rossetti, and Hopkins, University Park, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press 1992. Mark Rothko (1903–1970) – American painter ‫ בעריכת מרדכי‬,‫ בתוך מארק רותקו‬,“‫ העקדה‬,‫ קירקגור‬,‫ רותקו‬:‫ ”מעגלים של אמונה‬,‫ מרדכי‬,‫עומר‬ .2007 ,‫ מוזיאון תל אביב לאמנות‬:‫ תל אביב‬,‫עומר וכריסטופר רותקו‬ [Omer, Mordechai, “Spheres of Faith: Rothko, Kierkegaard, the Akedah,” in Mark Rothko, ed. by Mordechai Omer and Christopher Rothko, Tel Aviv: Tel Aviv Museum of Art 2007.] Denis de Rougemont (1906–1985) – Swiss writer Erős, Vilmos, “Hegel és Kierkegaard között: Denis de Rougemont és a történelem” [Between Hegel and Kierkegaard: Denis de Rougemont and History], Világosság, no. 5, 2008, pp. 81–8. Morigi, Silvio, “Nervature kierkegaardiane nel pensiero francese del Novecento: da Gabriel Marcel a Denis de Rougemont e René Girard” [Kierkegaardian Nuances in Twentieth-Century French Thought: From Gabriel Marcel to Denis

176

Jean-Jacques Rousseau

de Rougemont and René Girard], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 101–25. Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712–1778) – Genevan philosopher Grimsley, Ronald, “Rousseau and Kierkegaard,” Cambridge Journal, vol. 7, 1954, pp. 615–26. —   “Kierkegaard and Rousseau,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 89–112. Leider, Kurt, Ein die Welt revolutionierendes Philosophenquartett: Kopernikus, Bruno, Rousseau, Kierkegaard, Lübeck: Weiland 1980. Leverkühn, André, “Rousseau anders: Über den Ursprung der Ungleichheit in der Verschiedenheit,” in his Das ethische und das Ästhetische als Kategorien des Handelns. Selbstwerdung bei Søren Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000, pp. 165–8. McCarthy, Vincent A., “Jean-Jacques Rousseau: Presence and Absence,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 147–65. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “Kierkegaard, leitor de Rousseau e da Revolução Francesa: uma brevíssima análise de trechos selecionados dos Diários e da resenha Duas Eras” [Kierkegaard as Reader of Rousseau and the French Revolution: A Short Analysis of Selections of the Journal and Papers and of the Literary Review of Two Ages], Cadernos UFS Filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 83–90. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, “Leur philosophie est pour les autres; il m’en faudroit une pour moi: Rousseau, Kierkegaard e o desenvolvimento da filosofia da existência” [Leur philosophie est pour les autres; il m’en faudroit une pour moi: Rousseau, Kierkegaard and the Development of Philosophy of Existence], Natureza Humana, vol. 16, 2014, pp. 96–120. Rius, Mercè, “Fantasies du solitaire: Rousseau, Kierkegaard, Sartre,” in her Quatre essais sur Sartre, trans. by Annie Bats, Paris: L’Harmattan 2010, pp. 197–262. Josiah Royce (1855–1916) – American philosopher Cady, Linell Elisabeth, “Alternative Interpretations of Love in Kierkegaard and Royce,” Journal of Religious Ethics, vol. 10, no. 2, 1982, pp. 238–63. J.K. Rowling (1965–) – British writer Buhrman, William D., “The Narrative Testimony of Kierkegaard and Rowling: Fidelity as the Basic Criterion in Substitutionary Atonement,” Renascence: Essays on Values in Literature, vol. 63, no. 4, 2011, pp. 273–86.

Rumi

177

Vasily Rozanov (1856–1919) – Russian writer and philosopher Наливайко, Инна [Nalivayko, Inna], “ ‘В поисках автора.’ (С. Кьеркегор—В. Розанов: диалог во времени)” [“In Search of the Author…” (S. Kierkegaard and V. Rozanov: Dialogue Through the Decades)], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 146–9. Murilo Rubião (1916–1991) – Brazilian writer Lobo, Danilo Moraes and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Kierkegaard e Murilo Rubião: o problema da existência” [Kierkegaard and Murilo Rubião: The Problem of Existence], Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 72–86. Andreas Gottlob Rudelbach (1792–1862) – Dano-German theologian Jensen, Søren, “Andreas Gottlob Rudelbach: Kierkegaard’s Idea of an ‘Orthodox’ Theologian,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 303–33. Arnold Ruge (1802–1880) – German philosopher Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Rumi (1207–1273) – Persian poet and mystic Gorji, Mostafa, «‫»بررسی و تحلیل کهن‌الگوی ایمان ابراهیمی در نگاه مولوی و سورن کرکه‌گور‬ [Study and Analysis of the Scheme of Abrahamic Faith in Rumi and Søren Kierkegaard], ‫[ ادب پژوهشی‬Literary Surveys], vol. 5, 2008, pp. 161–82. Haghi, Ali, «‫[ »مولوی پژوهشی در سلوک فکری و معنوی کیرکه گور‬A Comparative Study on the Philosophical and Spiritual Thoughts of Kierkegaard and Rumi], ‫نامه ی مفید‬ [Mofid Letter], vol. 24, 2000, pp. 99–122. Marzband, Rhamat Allah, ‫[ علم به خدا در اندیشه مولوی و کی یرکه گور‬Consciousness towards God in the Thought of Rumi and Kierkegaard], ‫[ اندیشه نوین دینی‬Religious New Thinking], vol. 28, 2012, pp. 127–54. Rahimian, Saeed and Mahboobeh Jabarlu, ‫» بررسی تطبیقی برخی از مسائل مرتبط با‬ «‫[ ایمان از دیدگاه موالنا و کی یرکگور‬Comparative Study of Some Related Issues of Faith in Rumi and Kierkegaard], ‫[ فلسفه دین‬Philosophy of Religion], vol. 2, 2009, pp. 59–82. Topçu, Nurettin, “Mevlâna’da Alem ve İnsan” [The Universe and the Human Being in Mawlana Jalaluddin Rumi], Fikir ve Sanatta Hareket, vol. 4, no. 97, 1974, pp. 53–9.

S Pentti Saarikoski (1937–1983) – Finnish poet Lehtinen, Torsti, “Pentti Kierkekoski: Pentti Saarikosken suhde Kierkegaardiin” [Pentti Kierkekoski: The Relation of Pentti Saarikoski to Kierkegaard], Parnasso, no. 3, 1991, pp. 15–8. Ernesto Sabato (1911–2011) – Argentine writer Binetti, María J., “Ernesto Sábato: The Darker Side of Kierkegaardian Existence,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 77–86. Miltos Sachtouris (1919–2005) – Greek poet Άρσενίου, Ελισάβετ [Arseniou, Elisabeth], “Η αγωνία ως ποιητική συνθήκη: Με αφορμή ένα ποίημα του Μίλτου Σαχτούρη” [Anxiety as Poetic Condition: On the Occasion of a Poem by Miltos Sachtouris], Proceedings of the 32nd Scientific Meeting of the Department of Medieval and Modern Greek Studies, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki (A Tribute to the Memory of Sophia Scopetea), vol. 12, 2010, pp. 549–62. Pinhas Sadeh (1929–1994) – Israeli writer and poet Krishek, Sharon, “Pinhas Sadeh: The Poet as ‘the Single Individual,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12, pp. 189–97. Jerome David Salinger (1919–2010) – American author Amiri, Atefeh and Maryam Zarei, “Identifying Intertextual Relations in Salinger’s Story ‘Franny and Zooey,’ Mehrjui’s ‘Hamoon’ and Kierkegaard’s Fear and Trembling,” Advances in Language and Literary Studies, vol.  5, no.  4, 2014, pp. 72–7. Wiegand, William, “Salinger and Kierkegaard,” Minnesota Review, vol.  5, 1965, pp. 137–56.

180

Sallust

Sallust (86 bc–35 bc) – Roman historian Bruun, Niels W., “Sallust: Kierkegaard’s Scarce Use of a Great Roman Historian,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 105–9. Tom Sandell (1936–) – Finnish-Swedish writer Schildt, Göran, “Tom Sandell. En finländsk Kierkegaard” [Tom Sandell: A Finnish Kierkegaard], Svenska dagbladet, September 11, 1980, p. 8. George Santayana (1863–1952) – American philosopher Comstock, W. Richard, “Aspects of Aesthetic Existence: Kierkegaard and Santayana,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 6, 1966, pp. 189–213. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], Η λυτρωτική δύναμη του πόνου στη ζωή και στο έργο του Φιοντόρ Ντοστογιέφσκι: Ιδιαίτερα στο τελευταίο του έργου Αδερφοί Καραμαζόφ: Η φιλοσοφία και η θεολογία του πόνου στον Ντοστογιέφσκι σε σύγκριση με τους Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg και Faulkner [The Redemptive Power of Suffering in the Life and Work of Fyodor Dostoevsky: With Special Reference to his Last Work The Brothers Karamazov: The Philosophy and Theology of Pain in Dostoevsky Compared with Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg and Faulkner], Athens: Ekdoseis Apostolikis Diakonias 1984 (2nd ed., Athens: Ellinika Grammata 1994). Мацевич, Мария [Matsevich, Maria], “По ту сторону трагедии: Кьеркегор и Сантаяна” [Beyond Tragedy: Kierkegaard and Santayana], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 150–7. Sartwell, Crispin, “Doubt and Faith: Santayana and Kierkegaard on Fundamental Belief,” Transactions of The Charles S. Peirce Society, vol. 27, 1991, pp. 179–95. José Saramago (1922–2010) – Portuguese writer Freitas, Maria Carolina de Andrade and Lindonor Boscaglia, “Kierkegaard e ensaio sobre a cegueira, de José Saramago – um diálogo possível” [Kierkegaard and José Saramago’s Blindness: A Possible Dialogue], Anais do VI Encontro Unificado de Ensino, Pesquisa e extensão da União Social Camiliana de Cachoeiro de Itapemirim, 2008, pp. 93–8. Jean-Paul Sartre (1905–1980) – French philosopher 青柳進 [Aoyagi, Susumu], 「実存主義とは何か—キルケゴールからサル トルまでの系譜を追って」 [What is Existentialism? Tracing the Descent from Kierkegaard to Sartre], 『研究紀要（宇都宮短期大学）』 [Bulletin of Utsunomiya Junior College], vol. 10, 2003, pp. 23–54; republished in 『研究紀要 （宇都宮短期大学）』   [Bulletin of Utsunomiya Junior College], vol. 11, 2004, pp. 31–91.

Jean-Paul Sartre

181

—『現代における実存主義の意味―キルケゴールからサルトルへ』 [The Meaning of Existentialism Today: from Kierkegaard to Sartre], Tokyo: Kindaibungei-sha 2008. Arnou, René, “L’existentialisme à la maniére de Kierkegaard et J.P. Sartre,” Gregorianum, vol. 27, no. 1, 1946, pp. 63–88. Aumann, Antony, “Sartre’s View of Kierkegaard as Transhistorical Man,” Journal of Philosophical Research, vol. 31, 2006, pp. 361–72. Birkenstock, Eva, Heißt philosophieren sterben lernen? Antworten der Existenzphilosophie: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre, Rosenzweig, Freiburg and Munich: Alber 1997. Boroń, Dominika, “Paradoksy racjonalnego umysłu wobec czasu. Jednostka wobec własnej przeszłości w pismach S. Kierkegaarda i J. P. Sartre’a” [Paradoxes of Rationality in Relation to Time: The Single Individuals in Relation to Their Past in the Writings of S. Kierkegaard and J. P. Sartre] in Dylematy racjonalności [Dilemmas of Rationality], ed. by Zdzisław J. Czarnecki, vols.  1–2, Lublin: UMCS 2001–2007, vol. 2, pp. 55–69. Бродецкий, Александр  [Brodetsky, Oleksandr], “Модификации этикосотериологической проблематики в религиозном и атеистическом экзистенциализме (Кьеркегор—Камю, Сартр)”  [Modifications of Ethical and Soteriological Problems in Religious and Atheistic Existentialism (Kierkegaard – Camus, Sartre)], Идеи [Ideas], no. 5, 2013, pp. 130–7. Bürgy, Martin, “Zur Phänomenologie der Verzweiflung bei der Schizophrenie,” Zeitschrift für klinische Psychologie, Psychiatrie und Psychotherapie, herausgegeben im Auftrag der Görres-Gesellschaft, vol. 51, 2003, pp. 1–16. Burns, Michael, “Jean-Paul Sartre: Between Kierkegaard and Marx,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 159–75. Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Cortese, Alessandro, “Kierkegaard-Sartre: appunti di metodologia” [KierkegaardSartre: Methodological Notes], Filosofia e Vita, no. 6, 1965, pp. 31–49. Cunha, Djason Barbosa da, “O Conceito de Homem na Filosofia Existencialista: Kierkegaard – Heidegger – Sartre” [The Concept of Man in Existentialist Philosophy: Kierkegaard – Heidegger – Sartre], Revista da Academia NorteRiograndense de Letras, vol. 27, no.1, 1980, pp. 149–62. Curtis, Jerry L., “Heroic Commitment, or The Dialectics of the Leap in Kierkegaard, Sartre, and Camus,” Rice University Studies, vol. 59, no. 3, 1973, pp. 17–26. Dandyk, Alfred, Unaufrichtigkeit. Die existentielle Psychoanalyse im Kontext der Philosophiegeschichte, Würzburg: Könighausen & Neumann 2002, see especially pp. 48–56, pp. 77–81, pp. 86–101, pp. 105–9, pp. 123–33, pp. 174–82. Dowell, Roland Christensen, Eschatological Implications in the Existentialist Philosophies of Kierkegaard, Sartre, and Marcel, Newton: Andover Newton Theological School 1957.

182

Jean-Paul Sartre

Erfani, Farhang, “Sartre and Kierkegaard on the Aesthetics of Boredom,” Idealistic Studies, vol. 34, 2004, pp. 303–17. Fernández Villar, Eduardo, “Kierkegaard, Sartre y las conductas de mala fe,” A parte rei. Revista de filosofía, no. 45, 2006, pp. 1–14. Figueiredo, Lídia, “O Abismo da Liberdade: Arendt vs. Kierkegaard e Sartre” [The Abyss of Freedom: Arendt versus Kierkegaard and Sartre], in Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008 (Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia  –  Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today, ed. by João José Vila-Chã), pp. 1127–40. Flam, Leopold, De krisis van de burgerlijke moraal. Van Kierkegaard tot Sartre [The Crisis of Bourgeois Morality: From Kierkegaard to Sartre], Antwerp: Uitg. Ontwikkeling 1956. —   “Sartre tussen Kierkegaard en Marx” [Sartre between Kierkegaard and Marx], Tijdschrift van de Vrije Universiteit van Brussel, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 1–29. Gabriel, Leo, Existenzphilosophie. Von Kierkegaard zu Sartre, Vienna: Herold 1951 (Wissenschaft und Weltbild). Grangier, Edouard, “Abraham, oder Kierkegaard, wie Kafka und Sartre ihn sehen,” Zeitschrift für philosophische Forschung, vol. 4, 1949–50, pp. 412–21. Grelland, Hans Herlof, “Filosofer om angst. Kierkegaard, Heidegger og Sartre” [Philosophers about Anxiety: Kierkegaard, Heidegger and Sartre], Tidsskrift for psykisk helsearbeid, vol. 9, no. 2, 2012, pp. 100–10. Griffin, Christopher O., “Bad Faith and the Ethic of Existential Action: Kierkegaard, Sartre, and a Boy Named Harry,” The Mississippi Quarterly, vol. 54, 2001, pp. 173–96. Grooten, Johan, “Le soi chez Kierkegaard et Sartre,” Revue Philosophique de Louvain, vol. 50, no. 25, 1952, pp. 64–89. Hackel, Manuela, “Jean-Paul Sartre: Kierkegaard’s Influence on His Theory of Nothingness,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 323–54. Hohlenberg, Johannes, “Jean-Paul Sartre og hans forhold til Kierkegaard” [Jean-Paul Sartre and His Relation to Kierkegaard], Samtiden, vol.  56, no.  5, 1947, pp. 310–22. Hübscher, Alfred, “Der Existenzbegriff bei Heidegger, Sartre und Kierkegaard,” Kirchenblatt für die Reformierte Kirche Schweiz, vol. 105, 1949, pp. 194–9. Johnson, Howard A., “Kierkegaard and Sartre,” American-Scandinavian Review, vol. 35, no. 3, 1947, pp. 220–5. Jolivet, Régis, Les doctrines existentialistes de Kierkegaard à Jean-Paul Sartre, Abbaye de Saint-Wandrille: Editions de Fontenelle 1948. Jonker, Christine, The Self in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Sartre and Jung, Stellenbosch: University of Stellenbosch 2001. Jørgensen, Poul Henning, “Från Kierkegaard till Sartre” [From Kierkegaard to Sartre], Kyrkornas värld, vol. 8, 1962, pp. 250–6. 金子武蔵 [Kaneko, Takezo], 『キェルケゴールからサルトルへ—実存思想の 歩み』 [From Kierkegaard to Sartre: The Development of Existential Thought], Tokyo: Shimizu-kobundo 1967.

Jean-Paul Sartre

183

Kern, Edith, Existential Thought and Fictional Technique: Kierkegaard, Sartre, Beckett, New Haven and London: Yale University Press 1970, pp. 1–83. Knopp, Peter, “Sartre und Kierkegaard: eine zeitverschobene Parallelaktion?” in Carnets Jean-Paul Sartre. Der Lauf des Bösen, ed. by Peter Knopp and Vincent von Wroblewsky, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006, pp. 43–61. 高坂正顕 [Kosaka, Masaaki], 『キェルケゴールからサルトルへ—実存哲学 研究』 [From Kierkegaard to Sartre: A Study of Existential Philosophy], Tokyo: Kobun-do 1949. Králik, Roman and Tibor Máhrik, “Komparácia kategórií existencializmu v diele J.P. Sartra ‘Existencializmus je humanizmus’ vzhľadom na koncept indivídua v diele S. Kierkegaarda” [A Comparison of Existentialist Categories in J.P. Sartre’s “Existentialism is a Humanism” with Respect to the Concept of the Single Individual in S. Kierkegaard], in Etické reflexie [Ethical Reflections], ed. by Jarmila Jurová, Nitra: FF UKF 2011, pp. 169–80. Lafarge, Jacques, “Kierkegaard dans la tradition française: Les conditions de sa réception dans les milieux philosophiques,” in Kierkegaard Revisited: Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of Meaning It,” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: de Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 274–90. —   “Précisions sur la réception française de Kierkegaard (réponse à J. Caron),” Kierkegaard aujourd’hui. Actes du Colloque de la Sorbonne, ed. by Jacques Lafarge, Odense: University Press 1998, pp. 81–90. Larson, W.R. Curtis, “Kierkegaard and Sartre,” Personalist, vol.  35, 1954, pp. 128–36. Liisberg, Sune, “Den levende Kierkegaard, Den nye Sartre, Den evige…” [The Living Kierkegaard, the new Sartre, the Eternal…], Slagmark, vol.  44, 2005, pp. 141–4. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, “Sartres og Kierkegaards skildring af den dæmoniske indesluttethed” [Sartre’s and Kierkegaard’s Depiction of Demonic Inclosing Reserve], Vindrosen, vol. 13, no. 1, 1966, pp. 28–42. Lowrie, Walter, “ ‘Existence’ as Understood by Kierkegaard and/or Sartre,” Sewanee Review, vol. 58, no. 3, 1950, pp. 379–401. McBride, William L., “Sartre’s Debts to Kierkegaard: A  Partial Reckoning,” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 18–42. 南コニー [Minami, Connie], 「サルトルとキェルケゴールに於けるモラルの相 関性について」 [Correspondence of the Moral in Kierkegaard and Sartre], 『関西フランス語フランス文学』   [Kansai Studies of French Language and Literature], vol. 12, 2006. pp. 58–69. —「サルトルのキルケゴール論―『単独的普遍』の解釈をめぐって」 [Sartre’s Understanding of Kierkegaard: On the Interpretation of the Concept “Singular Universal”], Études de langue et littérature françaises, no. 103, 2013, pp. 185–99. Νησιώτης, Νίκος Άγγελος [Nissiotis, Nikos Angelos], Υπαρξισμός και χριστιανική πίστις: H υπαρκτική σκέψις εν τη φιλοσοφία και η χριστιανική πίστις ως το

184

Jean-Paul Sartre

αναπόφευκτον και βασικόν πρόβλημα αυτής κατά τον Soren Kierkegaard και τους συγχρόνους υπαρξιστάς φιλοσόφους Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger και Jean-Paul Sartre [Existentialism and Christian Faith: Existential Thought in Philosophy and Christian Faith as the Inevitable and Fundamental Problem for Thought according to Søren Kierkegaard and the Contemporary Existentialist Philosophers Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger and Jean-Paul Sartre], Athens: Ekdoseis Minyma 1956, pp.  40–77, pp.  186–216, pp.  219–24, pp.  236–40, pp. 278–317 (2nd ed. 1969; 3rd ed. 1986). Pedersen, Olaf, Fra Kierkegaard til Sartre [From Kierkegaard to Sartre], Copenhagen: Frost-Hansen 1947. Piety, Marilyn G., “Good Faith,” in Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2003 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 5), pp. 157–79. Pirillo, Nestore, “Kierkegaard – Sartre. Il Novecento, la filosofia e le radici cristiane” [Kierkegaard – Sartre: The Twentieth Century, Philosophy and the Radical Christian], Humanitas. Rivista Bimestrale di Cultura, vol. 42, vol. 4, 2007 (Søren Kierkegaard. Filosofia ed esistenza) [Søren Kierkegaard. Philosophy and Existence], pp. 679–94. Politis, Hélène, Kierkegaard en France au XXe siècle: archéologie d’une reception, Paris: Kimé 2005, p. 85, p. 108, pp. 118–9, p. 121, p. 127, pp. 135–44, pp. 150–9, p. 162, p. 164, p. 233, p. 235, pp. 249–50. Poole, Roger C., “Indirect Communication, I: Hegel, Kierkegaard, and Sartre,” New Blackfriars, vol. 47, 1966, pp. 532–41. Prenter, Regin, “Frihedsbegrebet hos Sartre paa baggrund af Kierkegaard” [The Concept of Freedom in Sartre Based on Kierkegaard], in his Ordet og aanden. Reformatorisk Kristendom. Afhandlinger og artikler [The Word and the Spirit: Reformation Christianity. Treatises and Articles], Copenhagen: Gad 1952, pp. 177–89. —   “Sartre’s Concept of Freedom Considered in the Light of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in A Kierkegaard Critique: An International Selection of Essays Interpreting Kierkegaard, ed. by Howard A. Johnson and Niels Thulstrup, New York: Harper 1962, pp. 130–40. —   “The Concept of Freedom in Sartre Against a Kierkegaardian Background,” Dialog, vol. 7, 1968, pp. 132–7. Prokopski, Jacek A., “Egzystencja i nicość: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre” [Existence and Nothingness: Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre], in Aktualność Kierkegaarda. W 150 rocznicę śmierci myśliciela z Kopenhagi [The Relevance of Kierkegaard: On the Occasion of the 150th Anniversary of the Death of the Thinker from Copenhagen], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Kęty: Wydawnictwo Antyk 2006, pp. 109–39. .182–7 ’‫ עמ‬,1950 , 4 ‫ כרך‬,‫ מולד‬,“‫ ”קירקגור וסארטר‬,‫ ישעיה‬,‫רבינוביץ‬ [Rabinowitz, Isaiah, “Kierkegaard and Sartre,” Molad, vol. 4, 1950, pp. 182–7.] Ramírez Giraldo, César, “De la condena a la libertad en Sartre a la esperanza creíble en Kierkegaard,” Escritos, vol. 18, 2010, pp. 183–203. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, The Existentialist Revolt: The Main Themes and Phases of Existentialism: Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, Jaspers, Sartre, Marcel, Milwaukee: Ungar 1952.

Jean-Paul Sartre

185

Rius, Mercè, “Fantasies du solitaire: Rousseau, Kierkegaard, Sartre,” in her Quatre essais sur Sartre, trans. by Annie Bats, Paris: L’Harmattan 2010, pp. 197–262. Roberts, David E., “Faith and Freedom in Existentialism: A Study of Kierkegaard and Sartre,” Theology Today, vol. 8, 1951–52, pp. 469–82. —   “La fe y la libertad en el existencialismo: un estudio de Kierkegaard y Sartre,” Cuadernos teológicos, vol. 2, no. 5, 1952, pp. 21–34. Seibert, Thomas, Existenzphilosophie, Stuttgart and Weimar: Metzler 1997 (Sammlung Metzler, vol. 303), pp. 17–35, pp. 126–46. Sløk, Johannes, “Begrebet om Existens hos Heidegger, Sartre og Kierkegaard” [The Concept of Existence in Heidegger, Sartre and Kierkegaard], Dansk Teologisk Tidsskrift, vol. 10, nos. 3–4, 1947, pp. 230–40. —   「ハイデッガー、サルトル、キェルケゴールにおける実存の概念」 [The Concept of Existence in Heidegger, Sartre and Kierkegaard], trans. by Kazuhiko Ozaki, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 13, 1983, pp. 41–50. Šlosiar, Ján, “Fenomén úzkosti v sebapoznaní človeka u Kierkegaarda a Sartra” [The Phenomenon of Anxiety in Human Self-Knowledge in Kierkegaard and Sartre], in Človek medzi životom a smrťou [The Human between Life and Death], ed. by Miroslava Nemčeková, Martin: JLF UK 1996, pp. 251–8. Søltoft, Pia, “Etika Sartre-nál és Kierkegaard-nál” [Ethics in Sartre and Kierkegaard], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, nos. 1–2, 2003, pp. 185–200. 孙凤娟 [Sun, Fengjuan], “信仰与抗争：绝望走向希望之路–, 克尔凯郭尔、萨 特绝望理论分析” [Faith and Rebellion, Despair and Hope: Investigation into Theories of Despair of Kierkegaard and Sartre], 哈尔滨学院学报 [Journal of Harbin University], no. 6, 2010, pp. 13–7. Takemoto, Kenji, “Contre le savoir mort: A propos de ‘l’universel singulier’ chez Jean-Paul Sartre,” Etudes de Langue et Littérature Françaises, vol.  93, 2008, pp. 110–23. Thomsen, Hans Jørgen, “Den stjålne eksistens. Kierkegaard og Sartre” [The Stolen Existence: Kierkegaard and Sartre], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 451–74. Tirvaudey, Robert, “L’ipséité et l’altérité en question: Heidegger, Sartre,” Kierkegaard, Revue Philosophique de la France et de l’Etranger, vol. 137, no. 3, 2012, pp. 341–56. Tkalčić, Marijan, “Egzistencijalizam (Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre)” [Existentialism (Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre)], in Zbornik radova Sveučilišta u Zagrebu [Collection of Works from the Zagreb University], ed. by Antun Barac, Grga Novak, Stjepan Pataki and Petar Skok, Zagreb: Nakladni zavod Matice hrvatske 1951, pp. 25–79. Toeplitz, Karol, “F. Kafki i J.P. Sartre’a reinterpretacja ‘Konfliktu Abrahama’ ” [F. Kafka’s and J.P. Sartre’s Reinterpretation of “Abraham’s Conflict”], Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, no. 2, 1966, pp. 41–56; republished in Gdańskie Zeszyty Humanistyczne, vol. 2, no. 28, 1985, pp. 41–55. Treiber, Gerhard, Philosophie der Existenz. Das Entscheidungsproblem bei Kierkegaard, Jaspers, Heidegger, Sartre, Camus. Literarische Erkundung von Kundera, Céline, Broch, Musil, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000.

186

Alfonso Sastre

Ussher, Arland, A Journey through Dread: A Study of Kierkegaard, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Dewin-Adair 1955 (2nd ed., New York: Biblio and Tannen 1968). Vidiella, Jorge, De Kierkegaard a Sartre. El existencialismo, Barcelona: Bruguera 1963. Wahl, Jean, Petite histoire de “l’existentialisme”: suivie de Kafka et Kierkegaard commentaires, Paris: Editions Club Maintenant 1947, p. 13, p. 44, pp. 50–60, p. 63. Włoczewska, Agnieszka, “Egzystencjalizm Kierkegaarda w dramatach Sartre’a: dialog filozofii i teatru” [Kierkegaard’s Existentialism in Sartre’s Plays: A Dialogue between Philosophy and Theatre], Tekstualia, no. 1, 2014, pp. 181–99. Zeegers, Victor, “L’existentialisme de Kierkegaard à Jean-Paul Sartre,” Revue générale belge, no. 8, 1959, pp. 1–18. Alfonso Sastre (1936–) – Spanish author Seator, Lynette H., “Alfonso Sastre’s Homenaje a Kierkegaard: La sangre de Dios,” Romance Notes, vol. 15, no. 3, 1974, pp. 546–55. Hieronimus Savonarola (1452–1498) – Italian theologian Pertici, Alessandra, “Søren Kierkegaard su Savonarola” [Søren Kierkegaard on Savonarola], L’Ambra. Rivista di cultura scandinava, vol. 4, no. 1, 1998, pp. 23–8. Sørensen, Ivan Ž., “ ‘Saremmo perduti – se non ci fosse stata la scienza’. Kierkegaard e Savonarola” [“We would be lost, if it were not for science.” Kierkegaard and Savonarola], L’Ambra. Rivista di cultura scandinava, vol. 4, no. 1, 1998, pp. 19–28. —   “Hieronimus Savonarola: Kierkegaard’s Model for the Blood-Witness,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 219–43. Francis Schaeffer (1912–1984) – American theologian and philosopher Brown, Harold O.J., “Three Thinkers, Two Poets, One Teacher,” Southern Baptist Journal of Theology, vol. 6, no. 2, 2002, pp. 34–41. —   “Kierkegaard’s Leap or Schaeffer’s Step?” Christianity Today, vol. 28, no. 18, 1984, p. 82. Roberts, Kyle A., “Francis Schaeffer: How Not to Read Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome II, Anglophone and Scandinavian Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 174–87. Shaftesbury (1671–1713) – English philosopher Amir, Lydia B., “Shaftesbury – An Important Forgotten Indirect Source of Kierkegaard’s Thought,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2014, pp. 189–216.

F.W.J. Schelling

187

—   Humor and the Good Life in Modern Philosophy: Shaftesbury, Hamann, Kierkegaard, Albany: SUNY Press 2014. Max Scheler (1874–1928) – German philosopher Ferretti, Giovanni, “Pentimento e perdono in Scheler, Levinas e Ricoeur” [Repentance and Forgiveness in Scheler, Levinas, and Ricoeur], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 155–74. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, “Diesseits der Logik des Moralismus. Vom ʻGeist’ der Verzeihung bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche-Scheler, Dostojewski und Camus,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of ʻMeaning It,' ” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1997, pp. 387– 409; republished in MUT. Forum für Kultur, Politik und Geschichte, vol. 306, 1998, pp. 76–95. Rest, Walter, “Zwei Formeln. Eine Interpretationsstudie zu Kierkegaard und Scheler,” Orbis litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 208–13. Reutlinger, Christoph, Natürlicher Tod und Ethik. Erkundungen im Anschluss an Jankélévitch, Kierkegaard und Scheler, Göttingen: Edition Ruprecht 2014 (Edition Ethik, vol. 14). Strawser, Michael, “Η φιλοσοφία της αγάπης στους Σπινόζα, Κίρκεγκωρ και Σέλερ” [The Philosophy of Love in Spinoza, Kierkegaard and Scheler], trans. by Michalis Katsimitsis, Celestia, no. 2, 2009, pp. 19–28. F.W.J. Schelling (1775–1854) – German philosopher Alt, Peter-André, “Philosophie und Ästhetik des Anfangs (Kierkegaard, Schelling),” in his Ästhetik des Bösen, Munich: Beck 2010, pp. 64–76. Basso, Ingrid, Kierkegaard uditore di Schelling: tracce della  filosofia schellinghiana nell’opera di Søren Kierkegaard [Kierkegaard Auditor of Schelling: Traces of Schelling’s Philosophy in Søren Kierkegaard’s Works], Milan: Mimesis 2007. —   “Kierkegaard e Schelling: Il rapporto tra coscienza e rivelazione in Briciole di Filosofia e Filosofia della Rivelazione” [Kierkegaard and Schelling: The Relationship between Consciousness and Revelation in Philosophical Fragments and the Philosophy of Revelation], Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia, vol. 64, no. 2, 2008, pp. 1099–111. —   “Infinitude and Freedom, Possibility and Negation: Kierkegaard and the Influence of the Late Schelling,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 73–81. —   “La riflessione di Kierkegaard sulla prima triade della Logica hegeliana alla luce della “meontologia” di Schelling” [Kierkegaard’s Reflections on the First

188

F.W.J. Schelling

Triad of the Hegelian Logic in Light of Schelling’s “Meontology”], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 41–55. Bausola, Adriano, “Sul rapporto Schelling-Kierkegaard” [On the Relation Schelling-Kierkegaard], in F.W.J. Schelling, Filosofia della Rivelazione [Philosophy of Revelation], trans. by Adriano Bausola, Milan: Rusconi 1997, pp. LXXIX–LXXXIII. Binetti, Maria José, “De Schelling a Kierkegaard, cuando la libertad devino potencia infinita,” in Ars Brevis. Anuari 2011, ed. by Cátedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna, no. 17, 2012, pp. 270–85. Bösch, Michael, Søren Kierkegaard: Schicksal – Angst – Freiheit, Paderborn, Munich, Vienna and Zürich: Schöningh 1994, pp. 85–94. Cavalcante Schuback, Marcia Sá, “The Tragedy of Freedom – Some Notes on the Relation between Schelling and Kierkegaard Regarding the Tragic and the Question Concerning Human Freedom,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 59–76. Challiol-Gillet, Marie-Christine, “La critique de la preuve ontologique selon Schelling et Kierkegaard,” Revue de Métaphysique et de Morale, vol. 105, no. 2, 2000, pp. 237–45. Colette, Jacques, “Kierkegaard et Schelling,” in Actes du Colloque franco-danois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les 15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 19–31. Dempf, Alois, “Kierkegaard hört Schelling,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch der Görres Gesellschaft, vol. 65, 1956, pp. 147–61. Ejsing, Anette, “Kierkegaard and Schelling: The Life of Becoming,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 23, 2004, pp. 113–25. Fehér, István M., “Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger – rendszer, szabadság, gondolkodás. A poszthegelianus filozófia néhány közös motívuma és filozófiai témája” [Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger hinsichtlich System, Freiheit und Denken. Gemeinsame Motive und Philosopheme der nachhegelschen Philosophie], trans. by László Vásárhelyi Szabó, Pro Philosophia Füzetek, nos. 11–12, 1997, pp. 3–20. —   “Schelling, Kierkegaard, Heidegger hinsichtlich System, Freiheit und Denken. Gemeinsame Motive und Philosopheme der nachhegelschen Philosophie,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 17–36. Fenves, Peter, “The Irony of Revelation: The Young Kierkegaard Listens to the Old Schelling,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 391–416. Figal, Günter, “Schellings und Kierkegaards Freiheitsbegriff,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6.

F.W.J. Schelling

189

November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1980 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 112–27. 藤田正勝 [Fujita, Masakatsu], 「後期シェリングとキェルケゴール」 [Schelling and Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 24, 1994, pp. 5–14. Gołębiewska, Maria, “Inspiracje Schellingiańskim zagadnieniem konstrukcji w koncepcji historii Sørena Kierkegaarda” [The Inspirations of Schelling’s Construction in Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of History], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 184–203. Grøn, Arne, “Das Transzendenzproblem bei Kierkegaard und beim späten Schelling,” in Kierkegaard und die deutsche Philosophie seiner Zeit. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 5. und 6. November 1979, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Peter Kemp, and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1980 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 7), pp. 128–48. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Existenz und Ewigkeit: Über die Zeitauffassung von Schelling und Kierkegaard,” Existentia, 1992, pp. 395–415. —   Kierkegaard és a német idealizmus [Kierkegaard and German Idealism], Szeged: Ictus 1996, pp. 15–142. —  “Über die Begriff der Zeit und des Seins in der Philosophie Schellings und Kierkegaards,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 107–16. —   “Diesseits oder Jenseits von Gut und Böse. Gott und das Irrationale bei Böhme, Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Religion und Irrationalität. Historischsystematische Perspektiven, ed. by Heiko Schulz and Jochen Schmidt Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2013, pp. 101–12. Habermeier, Rainer, “Schellings Zeitalter und Kierkegaards Stadien beim frühen Benjamin,” Hitotsubashi Journal of Arts and Sciences, vol. 37, 1996, pp. 13–23. Hatem, Jad, “Angoisse et péché: Schelling et Kierkegaard,” Annales de Philosophie (Beyrouth), no. 11, 1990, pp. 77–90. Hennigfeld, Jochem, “Die Wesensbestimmung des Menschen in Kierkegaards ‘Der Begriff Angst,’ ” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 94, 1987, pp. 269–84. —   “Die Freiheit der Existenz. Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 83–93. Hennigfeld, Jochem, and Jon Stewart (eds.), Kierkegaard und Schelling. Freiheit, Angst und Wirklichkeit, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 8). (Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Kierkegaards Schelling. Eine historische Einführung,” pp. 1–102; Jochem Hennigfeld, “Angst – Freiheit – System. Schellings Freiheitsschrift und Kierkegaards ‘Der Begriff Angst’,” pp. 103–15; Axel Hutter, “Das Unvordenkliche der menschlichen Freiheit. Zur Deutung der Angst bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” pp.  117–32;

190

F.W.J. Schelling

Lore Hühn, “Sprung im Übergang. Kierkegaards Kritik an Hegel im Ausgang von der Spätphilosophie Schellings,” pp.  133–83; Hartmut Rosenau, “System und Christologie. Schellings und Kierkegaards Kritik des systematischen Denkens,” pp. 185–208; Anders Moe Rasmussen, “The Legacy of Jacobi in Schelling and Kierkegaard,” pp. 209–22; Steen Brock, “Self-Liberation, Reason, and Will,” pp.  223–34; Michelle Kosch, “ ‘Actuality’ in Schelling and Kierkegaard,” pp. 235–51.) Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Hühn, Lore, “Selbstentfremdung und Gefährdung menschlichen Selbstseins. Zu einer Schlüsselfigur bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in “Alle Persönlichkeit ruht auf einem dunkeln Grunde.” Schellings Philosophie der Personalität, ed. by Thomas Buchheim and Friedrich Hermanni, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag 2004, pp. 151–62. —   “Die anamnetische Historie des Anfangs. Ein Versuch zu Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Anfang und Ursprung. Die Frage nach dem Ersten in Philosophie und Kulturwissenschaft, ed. by Emil Angehrn, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2007 (Colloquium Rauricum, vol. 10), pp. 203–13. Jarauta Marión, Francisco, “La relación Kierkegaard-Schelling,” Eco. Revista de la cultura de Occidente, no. 159, 1974, pp. 279–92. —   “Nota sobre la recepción de Schelling por Kierkegaard,” in Filosofia, Sociedad e Incomunicación. Homenaje a Antonio García Martínez, ed. by José Luis L. Aranguren et al., Murcia: Universidad de Murcia 1983, pp. 175–83. 柏原 啓一 [Kashiwabara, Keiichi], 「キルケゴールとシェリング―可能性から現 実性へ の移行の問題」 [Kierkegaard and Schelling: The Problem of the Transit­ ion from Possibility to Reality], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 360, 1963, pp. 11–20. 木田元 [Kida, Gen], 「シェリングとキルケゴール」 [Schelling and Kierkegaard], 『大航海』 [Voyages into Thought, Literature and History], vol. 14, 1997, pp. 170–9. Koktanek, Anton M., Schellings Seinslehre und Kierkegaard. Mit Erstausgabe der Nachschriften zweier Schellingvorlesungen von G.M. Mittermair und Sören Kierkegaard, Munich: Oldenbourg 1962. Kosch, Michelle, Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard, Oxford/ New York: Oxford University Press 2006, pp. 139–216. —   “Freedom and Reason in Kant, Schelling, and Kierkegaard,” Philosophical Review, vol. 120, 2011, pp. 134–7. Latiolais, Christopher, “Kierkegaard, Schelling, and Hegel: How to Read the Spheres of Existence as Appropriate Knowledge,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 67–86. Lewy, Eva and Schunkar Supichanow, “Sören Kierkegaards erste Reise nach Berlin. Der Einfluss des späten Schelling auf Kierkegaard und die Herausbildung seiner philosophischen Grundposition,” Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der HumboldtUniversität zu Berlin, vol. 33, 1984, pp. 41–4.

F.W.J. Schelling

191

Lukács, György, La destruction de la raison: Schelling, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, trans. by Didier Renault, Paris: Delga 2010. Majoli, Bruno, “La critica ad Hegel in Schelling e Kierkegaard” [The Criticism of Hegel in Schelling and Kierkegaard], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, no. 46, 1954, pp. 222–63. McCarthy, Vincent A., “Schelling and Kierkegaard on Freedom and Fall,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 89–109. Melchiore, Virgilio, Saggi su Kierkegaard [Essays on Kierkegaard], Genua: Casa Editrice Marietti 1998 [1987] (Collana di Filosofia, vol.  68), see p.  6, p.  63, p. 111n, p. 196n, p. 197, pp. 201–9, pp. 213–7. 新畑耕作 [Niihata, Kosaku], 「後期シェリングとキェルケゴール」 [Schelling in the Late Period and Kierkegaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 510, 1975, pp. 25–30. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Schelling: A  Historical Introduction to Kierkegaard’s Schelling,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 229–75. Otoshi, Hiroko, “Sheringu to Kyerukegoru ni okeru Kami no Sonzai-shoumei Hihan” [Criticism of the Proof of God’s Existence in Schelling and Kierkegaard], Scheringu Nenpo (Schelling Gesellschaft Japan), vol. 7, 1999, pp. 82–9. Pérez Borbujo, Fernando, “Schelling-Kierkegaard: la vida y sus potencias,” in Ars Brevis. Anuari 2011, ed. by Cátedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna, no. 17, 2012, pp. 343–70. Pocai, Romano, “Der Schwindel der Freiheit. Zum Verhältnis von Kierkegaards Angsttheorie und Schellings Freiheitsschrift,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 95–106. Райда, Костянтин [Raida,  Constantine], “Філософія І. Фіхте і Ф. Шеллінга як передумова кіркегорівських медитацій щодо проблем свободи”  [The Philosophies of Fichte and Schelling as Prerequisites for Kierkegaard’s Meditations on the Problem of Freedom], Мультиверсум. Філософський альманах [Multiversum: Philosophical Almanac], no. 30, 2002, pp. 30–8. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “Glaube, Offenbarung, Existenz: Die Fortführung der Jacobischen Vernunftkritik bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 47–58. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no. 23), see pp. 63–8. Rinaldi, Francesco, “Della presenza schellinghiana nella critica di Kierkegaard a Hegel” [About Schelling’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Criticism to Hegel], Studi Urbinati, no. 43, 1969, pp. 243–62.

192

F.W.J. Schelling

Ringleben, Joachim, “Freiheit und Angst. Heidegger zwischen Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Heidegger und die christliche Tradition, ed. by Norbert Fischer and Friedrich-Wilhelm von Herrmann, Hamburg: Meiner 2007, pp. 219–44. Rosenau, Hartmut, “Die Erzählung von Abrahams Opfer (Gen 22) und ihre Deutung bei Kant, Kierkegaard und Schelling,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 27, 1985, pp. 251–61. —   “Wie kommt ein Ästhet zur Verzweiflung? Die Bedeutung der Kunst bei Kierkegaard und Schelling,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 16, 1993, pp. 94–106. Schmied-Kowarzik, Wolfdietrich, “Marx – Kierkegaard – Schelling. Zum Problem von Theorie und Praxis,” in Schelling-Studien. Festgabe für Manfred Schröter zum 85. Geburtstag, ed. by Anton Mirko Koktanek, Munich and Vienna: Oldenbourg 1965, pp. 193–218; republished in his Bruchstücke zur Dialektik der Philosophie. Studien zur Hegel-Kritik und zum Problem von Theorie und Praxis, Ratingen, Kastellaun and Düsseldorf: A. Henn 1974, pp. 15–36. Schwab, Philipp, “Sprung und intelligible Tat. Zu Kierkegaards Transformation einer Grundfigur aus Schellings Freiheitsschrift,” in Das Böse und sein Grund. Zur Rezeptionsgeschichte von Schellings Freiheitsschrift 1809, ed. by Gunther Wenz, Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 2010, pp. 99–112. —   “ ‘Das Reich der Wirklichkeit ist nicht vollendet’. Kierkegaard als Hörer Schellings und Kritiker Hegels,” in Kierkegaard im Kontext des deutschen Idealismus, ed. by Axel Hutter and Anders Moe Rasmussen, Berlin: De Gruyter 2014, pp. 77–104. Soykan, Ömer N., “Über die Lesbarkeit der Welt hinsichtlich der teleologischen Betrachtung bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Zeit und Freiheit. Schelling – Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard – Heidegger. Akten der Fachtagung der Internationalen Schelling-Gesellschaft, Budapest, 24. bis 27. April 1997, ed. by Wilhelm G. Jacobs and István M. Fehér, Budapest: Ethos 1999, pp. 117–24. Spera, Salvatore, “L’influsso di Schelling sulla formazione del giovane Kierkegaard” [Schelling’s Influence on the Young Kierkegaard’s Education], Archivio di Filosofia, no. 1, 1976, pp. 73–108. —   “La philosophie de la religion de Schelling dans son développement et son rejet par Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Dialectics, Lectures, Originally Delivered at a Symposium, in the Series of Scientific Symposia, arranged to Celebrate the 50th Anniversary of the University of Aarhus, Held September 13th–16th, 1978, ed. by Jørgen K. Bukdahl, Aarhus: University of Aarhus 1979, pp. 147–92. Ставцева, Ольга [Stavtseva, Olga], “Понятие ‘экзистенция’ у Шеллинга, Кьеркегора, Хайдеггера” [The Concept of Existence in the Philosophies of Schelling, Kierkegaard and Heidegger], in Размышления о философии на перекрестке второго и третьего тысячелетий [Meditations on Philosophy on the Crossroads of the Second and Third Millennia], ed. by Mikhail Korneev, St. Petersburg: Sankt-Peterburgskoe Filosofskoe Obshchestvo 2002, pp. 122–33. Stewart, Jon, “The Notion of Actuality in Kierkegaard and Schelling’s Influence,” Ars brevis anuari de la Càtedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna (Barcelona), vol. 17, 2011, pp. 237–53. Struve, Wolfgang, “Kierkegaard und Schelling,” Orbis litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955, pp. 252–8.

F.W.J. Schelling

193

—   「キェルケゴールとシェリング」 [Kierkegaard und Schelling], trans. by Eiko Kawamura, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no.  13, 1983, pp. 57–64. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 39–45. Theoharova, Radosveta, “Stadien auf des Lebens Weg und Weltalter. Mensch- und Kulturkonzepte bei Schelling und Kierkegaard,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Philosoph, Schriftsteller, Theologe. Vorträge des bulgarisch-dänischen Seminars, Sofia 31. March-2. April 1992, ed. by Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung, Sofia: Internationale Kyrill und Method-Stiftung 1992, pp. 28–36. Theunissen, Michael, “Die Dialektik der Offenbarung. Zur Auseinandersetzung Schellings und Kierkegaards mit der Religionsphilosophie Hegels,” Philosophisches Jahrbuch, vol. 72, 1964–5, pp. 134–60. Thulstrup, Niels, Kierkegaards forhold til Hegel og til den spekulative idealisme indtil 1846 [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel and the Speculative Idealism until 1846], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1967, pp. 230–6. —   Kierkegaards Verhältnis zu Hegel und zum spekulativen Idealismus 1835–1846, Stuttgart: Verlag W. Kohlhammer 1972, pp. 222–8. —   “Kierkegaard and Schelling’s Philosophy of Revelation,” in Kierkegaard and Speculative Idealism, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1979 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4), pp. 144–59. —   Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 267–74. Tillich, Paul, “Schelling und die Anfänge des Existentialistischen Protestes,” Zeitschrift für Philosophie, vol. 9, 1955, pp. 197–208. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “La Filosofía de la revelación de Schelling,” in his Amor y diferencia. El Misterio de Dios en Kierkegaard, Barcelona: PPU, Promociones y Publicaciones Universitarias 1993, pp. 308–11. Tuttle, Howard N., “Schelling,” in his The Crowd is Untruth. The Existential Critique of Mass Society in the Thought of Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Ortega y Gasset, New York: Peter Lang 1996 (American University Studies, Series V Philsophy, vol. 176), pp. 8–10. Wirth, Jason M., “The Return of the Repressed: Schelling, Kierkegaard, and Nachträglichkeit in the Legacy of German Idealism,” Research in Phenomenology, vol. 41, no.1, 2011, pp. 134–47. 行武宏明 [Yukutake, Hiroaki], 「キルケゴール思想における実存概念―1841– 1842 年におけるキルケゴールのシェリング哲学受容」 [The Concept of Existence in Kierkegaard’s Thought: His Reception of Schelling’s Philosophy in 1841–1842], 『東洋大学大学院紀要』 [Bulletin of the Graduate School, Toyo University], vol. 44, 2007, pp. 43–65. Zabalo, Jacobo, “Actualización del fundamento oscuro. De Schelling en Kierkegaard,” in Ars Brevis. Anuari 2011, ed. by Cátedra Ramon Llull Blanquerna, no. 17, 2012, pp. 315–42.

194

Friedrich Schiller

Friedrich Schiller (1759–1805) – German poet and playwright Amoroso, Leonardo, “Kierkegaard, Schiller e l’estetico. A partire da uno spunto di Heidegger” [Kierkegaard, Schiller and the Aesthetics. Starting from Heidegger], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 31–9. Nagy, András, “Schiller: Kierkegaard’s Use of a Paradoxical Poet,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 171–84. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Kierkegaard e Schiller em Temor e Tremor” [Kierkegaard and Schiller in Fear and Trembling], Interações, Cultura e Comunidade, vol. 6, no. 10, 2011, pp. 83–94. Svendsen, Paulus, “Schiller – Welhaven – Kierkegaard,” Nerthus, vol.  3, 1972, pp. 7–17. Karl Friedrich Schinkel (1781–1841) – German architect and painter Schings, Dietmar, Schauplatz Gendarmenmarkt 1800–1848. Heinrich von Kleist – Karl Friedrich Schinkel – E. T. A. Hoffmann – Sören Kierkegaard – Adolph Menzel, Berlin: Vorwerk 8 2010 Friedrich Schlegel (1772–1829) – German writer and philosopher Agacinski, Sylviane, Aparté: Conceptions and Deaths of Søren Kierkegaard, trans. by Kevin Newmark, Tallahassee: Florida State University Press 1988, see pp. 62–7. Ågotnes, Knut, “ ‘Jeg sidder rolig som Klintekongen’. Refleksjon og pasjon hos Adam Smith, Friedrich Schlegel og Søren Kierkegaard” [“I Sit Calmly as Klintekongen”: Reflection and Passion with Adam Smith, Friedrich Schlegel and Søren Kierkegaard], Norsk Filosofisk Tidsskrift, vol. 36, no. 4, 2001, pp. 242–55. Bartha, Judit, “A progresszív transzcendentálpoézis ideája Kierkegaard Schlegelkritikájában” [The Idea of the Progressive Transcendental Poesy in Kierkegaard’s Critique of Schlegel], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 44, 2005, pp. 37–45. Beckers, Gustav, “Die Apotheose schöpferischen Müßiggangs in Friedrich Schlegels ‘Lucinde’ in ihrer Beziehung zu Georg Büchners ‘Leonce und Lena’ und Kierkegaard,” in his Versuche zur dichterischen Schaffensweise deutscher Romantiker, Aarhus: Universitets-Forlaget 1961, pp. 18–28 (Aarskrift for Aarhus Universitat/Acta Jutlandica, vol. 33 – supplement). Behler, Ernst, “Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Romanticism,” in Kierkegaard Revisited: Proceedings from the Conference “Kierkegaard and the Meaning of Meaning It,” Copenhagen, May 5–9, 1996, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies: Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 13–33. Binetti, María José, “Schlegel, Kierkegaard y Lucinde. De la crítica al acercamiento,” Convivium. Revista de filosofía, no. 23, 2010, pp. 91–110.

Friedrich Schlegel

195

Burgess, Andrew, “Kierkegaard’s Rhetoric and Aesthetics against the Background of Kant, Schlegel, and Hegel,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 11–22. Capel, Lee M., “Historical Introduction,” in Søren Kierkegaard, The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Socrates, trans. by Lee M. Capel, Bloomington: Indiana University Press 1968, pp. 7–41. De Man, Paul, Aesthetic Ideology, Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996, pp. 163–84. Dierkes, Hans, “Friedrich Schlegel’s ‘Lucinde’, Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard,” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 57, 1983, pp. 431–49. Fedorko, Marián, Irónia vo filozofii (Platón, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche) [Irony in Philosophy (Plato, Schlegel, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche)], Prešov: FF Prešovskej univerzity 2007. Ferreira da Silva, Fernando Manuel, “ ‘A Subjectivity Raised to the Second Power’: Kierkegaard’s View of Schlegel’s Concept of Irony,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 105–14. Gouwens, David J., Kierkegaard’s Dialectic of the Imagination, New York: Peter Lang 1989, pp. 13–44. Grunnet, Sanne Elisa, “Fr. Schlegels ironibegreb” [Fr. Schlegel’s Concept of Irony], in her Ironi og Subjectivitet. En Studie over Søren Kierkegaards Disputats Om Begrebet Ironi [Irony and Subjectivity: A Study of S. Kierkegaard’s Dissertation On the Concept of Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987, pp. 17–31. —   “Ironi hos Fr. Schlegel og Kierkegaard” [Irony in Fr. Schlegel and Kierkegaard], Dansk teologisk Tiddskrift, vol. 53, 1990, pp. 193–215. Ha, Sun Kyu, 「예술과 문화–칸트, Fr. 슐레겔, 키에르케고어, 니체를 돌이켜보며」 [Art and Culture: With Special Reference to Kant, F. Schlegel, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], 『인문학연구』 (조선대학교 인문학연구원) [Humanities Research (Chosun University)], vol. 39, 2010, pp. 7–54. Harries, Karsten, The Meaning of Modern Art: A Philosophical Interpretation, Evanston, Illinois: Northwestern University Press 1968, pp. 49–60. Himmelstrup, Jens, Søren Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates. En studie i dansk filosofis historie [Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates: A  Study of the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1924, pp. 18–41. Hofe, Gerhard vom, Die Romantikkritik Sören Kierkegaards, Frankfurt am Main: Athenäum 1972, pp. 157–63. Hoffmeyer, Mikkeline Blatt, “Grib kaos – bliv ironiker! Ironiens historie fra Friedrich Schlegel til Søren Kierkegaard” [Seize the Chaos – Become Ironic! The History of Irony from Friedrich Schlegel to Søren Kierkegaard], Det ny Reception, vol. 38, 2000, pp. 25–9.

196

Friedrich Schlegel

Holmgaard, Jan, “ ‘Maybe Even Less Than Nothing’: A  Few Critical Notes on Kierkegaard Reading Schlegel,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 237–47. —   “ ‘Kanske till och med något mindre än ingenting’: Kierkegaard läser Schlegel” [“Perhaps Even Less than Nothing”: Kierkegaard Reads Schlegel], Aiolos. Tidskrift för litteratur, teori och estetik, vol.  18, nos.  44–5, 2012, pp. 45–52. Katz, Marc, “Confessions of an Anti-Poet: Kierkegaard’s Either/Or and the German Romantics,” in Cultural Interactions in the Romantic Age. Critical Essays in Comparative Literature, ed. by Gregory Maertz, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1998, pp. 227–45. Kinter, Achim, “Friedrich Schlegels Lucinde,” in his Rezeption und Existenz. Untersuchungen zu Sören Kierkegaards Entweder-Oder, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1991 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 26), pp. 65–6. Koch, Carl Henrik, “Friedrich Schlegels begreb om det interessante” [Friedrich Schlegel’s Concept of the Interesting], in his Kierkegaard og ‘Det Interessante.’ En studie i en æstetisk kategori [Kierkegaard and “the Interesting”: A Study of an Aesthetic Category], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1992, pp. 32–54. Marcuse, Herbert, “Sören Kierkegaard und die Überwindung des romantischen Menschen,” in Die Dioskuren. Jahrbuch für Geisteswissenschaften, vols.  1–3, ed. by Walter Strich, München: Meyer & Jessen 1922–24, vol. 2, pp. 194–237. 三浦永光 [Miura, Nagamitsu], 「F. シュレーゲルとキルケゴール―『ルチン デ』をめぐって」 [F. Schlegel and Kierkegaard: On “Lucinde”], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 448, 1970, pp. 75–87. Mullen, John D., “The German Romantic Background of Kierkegaard’s Psychology,” The Southern Journal of Philosophy, vol. 16, 1978, pp. 649–60. Newmark, Kevin, Irony on Occasion: From Schlegel and Kierkegaard to Derrida and De Man, New York: Fordham University Press 2012. Patterson, David, “Friedrich Schlegel’s Lucinde: A Case Study in the Relation of Religion to Romanticism,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol.  38, 1986, pp. 545–64. Pattison, George, “Friedrich Schlegel’s Lucinde: A Case Study in the Relation of Religion to Romanticism,” Scottish Journal of Theology, vol. 38, 1986, pp. 545– 64; see pp. 555–64. —   “A Literary Scandal,” in his Kierkegaard, Religion and the Nineteenth-Century Crisis of Culture, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2002, pp. 116–36. Perkins, Robert L., “Three Critiques of Schlegel’s Lucinde,” in The Nature and Pursuit of Love: The Philosophy of Irving Singer, ed. by David Goicoechea, Amherst, New York: Prometheus Books 1955, pp. 149–66. Pivčević, Edo, Ironie als Daseinsform bei Sören Kierkegaard, Gütersloh: Mohn 1960, see pp. 33–44. Radnóti, Sándor, “Kierkegaard és Schlegel” [Kierkegaard and Schlegel], in Kierkegaard Budapesten [Kierkegaard in Budapest], ed. by András Nagy, Budapest: Fekete Sas 1994, pp. 97–102. Rasmussen, Anne Sandberg, “Anmerkungen zum Sokratesbild und zum Ironiebegriff beim frühen Friedrich Schlegel und beim frühen Kierkegaard,” in

Friedrich Schleiermacher

197

Antike – Philologie – Romantik. Friedrich Schlegels altertumswissenschaftliche Manuskripte, ed. by Christian Benne and Ulrich Breuer, Paderborn: Schönigh 2011 (Schlegel-Studien, vol. 2), pp. 63–80. Rehm, Walter, Kierkegaard und der Verführer, München: Hermann Rinn Verlag 1949, see pp. 34–49. Requadt, Paul, “Lessing, Schlegel, Kierkegaard,” Neue Schweizer Rundschau, vol. 22, 1933, pp. 103–8. Rösing, Lilian Munk, “Friedrich Schlegels Fragmenter” [Friedrich Schlegel’s Fragments], Den Blå Port: Tidsskrift for Litteratur, vol. 36, 1996, pp. 28–40. Schmidinger, Heinrich M., Das Problem des Interesses und die Philosophie Sören Kierkegaards, Freiburg and Munich: Velag Karl Alber 1983, see pp. 161–79. Серкова, Вера [Serkova, Vera], “Пространство иронического контекста (Сократ, Фр. Шлегель, Гегель и Кьеркегор)” [The Space of an Ironical Context: Socrates, Fr. Schlegel, Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 89–98. Söderquist, K. Brian, “Friedrich Schlegel: On Ironic Communication, Subjectivity and Selfhood,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 185–233. Stewart, Jon, Kierkegaard’s Relations to Hegel Reconsidered, New York: Cambridge University Press 2003, see pp. 166–81. Thompson, Josiah, “The Master of Irony,” in Kierkegaard – A Collection of Critical Essays, ed. by Josiah Thompson, New York: Anchor Books 1972, pp. 103–63. Thomsen, Lene, “F. Schlegel,” in her Til sin tid. En undersøgelse af S. Kierkegaards brug af begreberne ironi og humor på baggrund af den romantiske ironi og med henblik på det kristologiske ærinde i Kierkegaards pseudonyme forfatterskab [In Time: An Investigation of S. Kierkegaard’s Use of the Concepts of Irony and Humor on the basis of Romantic Irony and with a View to the Boldologic Purpose of Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Århus: Århus Universitet 1992, pp. 10–12. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom, Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54). Walsh, Sylvia, Living Poetically. Kierkegaard’s Existential Aesthetics, University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press 1994, pp. 51–67. Valastyán, Tamás, “Az inkognitó, a griff és a töredék. Az aforisztikus és metaforikus beszédmódokról és azok koraromantikus vonatkozásairól – Kierkegaard, Derrida, F. Schlegel” [Incognito, Apprehension and Fragment: The Aphoristic and the Metaphorical Ways of Speaking and their Connections to the Early Romanticism – Kierkegaard, Derrida, F. Schlegel], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 33–44. Friedrich Schleiermacher (1768–1834) – German theologian Anz, Wilhelm, “Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard. Übereinstimmung und Differenz,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol.  82, 1985, pp.  409–29; republished in Text & Kontext. Zeitschrift für germanistische Literaturforschung, vol. 22, special edition, 1986, pp. 140–62.

198

Friedrich Schleiermacher

Armellini, Rina Anna, “L’arte della comunicazione di Kierkegaard e il Platone di Schleiermacher” [The Art of Communication in Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher’s Plato], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, vols. 3–4, 2013, pp. 463–76. Axt-Piscalar, Christine, Ohnmächtige Freiheit. Studien zum Verhältnis von Subjektivität und Sünde bei August Tholuck, Julius Müller, Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Schleiermacher, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1996 (Beiträge zur historischen Theologie, vol. 94). —   “Das Selbst in der Selbstverstrickung. Eine vergleichende Betrachtung von Schleiermachers und Kierkegaards Sündenlehre,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2004, pp. 452–72. Bohlin, Torsten, Kierkegaards dogmatische Anschauung in ihrem geschichtlichen Zusammenhange, trans. by Ilse Meyer-Lüne, Gütersloh: C. Bertelsmann 1927. Bühler, Pierre, “Kierkegaard et Schleiermacher,” in Soeren Kierkegaard 1813–1855 (special issue of Cahier évangile et liberté, vol. 88, 1990), pp. v–vi. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Richard Crouter, Theodor Jørgensen, and Claus-Dieter Osthövener (eds.), Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard: Subjektivität und Wahrheit. Akten des Schleiermacher-Kierkegaard-Kongresses in Kopenhagen, Oktober 2003, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2006 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 11; Schleiermacher-Archiv, vol. 21). (Hans Gammeltoft-Hansen, “Die Bedeutung Schleiermachers und Kierkegaards in der gedanklichen Auseinandersetzung über eine dänische Kirchenverfassung,” pp. 1–12; Arne Grøn, “Subjektivität und Un-Wahrheit,” pp. 13–28; Ursula Frost, “Sprache und Erkenntnis bei Schleiermacher,” pp.  29–52; Michael Moxter, “Arbeit am Unübertragbaren: Schleiermachers Bestimmung des Ästhetischen,” pp.  53–72; Sarah Schmidt, “Wahrnehmung und Schema: Zur zentralen Bedeutung des bildlichen Denkens,” pp. 73–92; Marcia Morgan Vahrmeyer, “The Role of Music in Schleiermacher’s and Kierkegaard’s Writings,” pp.  93–106; Peter Grove, “Gefühl und Selbstbewußtsein: Der Begriff der Subjektivität in Schleiermachers philosophischer Ethik,” pp. 107–24; M. Jamie Ferreira, “The Single Individual and Kinship: Reflections on Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher,” pp.  125–44; Matthew J. Frawley, “Human Nature and Fall in Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 145–58; Cornelia Richter, “Feeling and Sense, Ethics and Culture: Perspectives on Religion and Culture in Schleiermacher and Cassirer,” pp.  159–78; Paul E. Capetz, “Theology and the Non-Theological Study of Religion: A  Critical Assessment of Schleiermacher’s Legacy,” pp.  179–96; Hermann Deuser, “Existenz-Mitteilung – nicht unmittelbares Selbstbewusstsein: Kierkegaards Kritik transzendentaler Religionsbegründung,” pp. 197–215; Ingolf U. Dalferth, “ ‘Die Sache ist viel entsetzlicher’: Religiosität bei Kierkegaard und Schleiermacher,” pp. 217–64; Caspar Wenzel Tornøe, “The Changeless God of Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 265–78; D’Aniello, “Das Wesen des Christentums als geschichtliche Erfahrung des Bevußtseinsleben,” pp. 279–90; Birgit Rehme-Iffert, “Subjektivität und Wahrheit,” pp. 291–8; Giovanni Moretto, “Der Augenblick bei Søren Kierkegaard und Friedrich Schleiermacher,” pp. 299– 312; Konrad Cramer, “Die Eine Frömmigkeit und die Vielen Frommen: Zu Schleiermachers Theorie der Vergesellschaftung des religiösen Bewußtseins,” pp. 313–34; Michael Winkler, “Entwurf und Vergewisserung: Lebensgeschichte

Friedrich Schleiermacher

199

bei Schleiermacher,” pp. 335–54; Joakim Garff, “ ‘What did I find? Not my I’: On Kierkegaard’s Journals and the Pseudonymous Autobiography,” pp.  355– 70; Iben Damgaard, “The Archimedean Point: Kierkegaard on History and Identity,” pp.  371–86; Johanna Hopfner, “Vereinzeltes Gattungsbewusstsein: Pädagogische Reflexionen,” pp.  387–98; Sophie Wennerscheid, “Der Apfel der Erkenntnis: Zum (Macht-)Verhältnis der Geschlechter in frühen Texten Kierkegaards,” pp.  399–414; Inken Mädler, “Bildung durch Besitz? Zur Funktion der Dinge bei F.D.E. Schleiermacher,” pp. 415–34; Jens Brachmann, “Das Werden des Sittlichen aus dem ‘Gefühl für das Mangelhafte im Gesamtleben’: Das ‘unmittelbare Selbstbewußtsein’ in Schleiermachers Ethik und Erziehungstheorie,” pp.  435–56; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “Die Schrift im Selbst: Das Äußere im Inneren  –  oder umgekehrt,” pp.  457–64; Christiane Kranich, “Die Schleiermachersche Individualitätskonzeption in Hinblick auf die Moderne,” pp.  465–78; Werner Stegmaier, “Eigentlich nur das Gebiet der persönlichen Reibungen: Schleiermachers bewegliche Konzeption eines beweglichen Staates,” pp.  479–502; Ashot Voskanian, “Der Begriff der Individualität bei F. Schleiermacher und S. Kierkegaard im Lichte der geistigen Situation der Nachmoderne,” pp.  503–18; Theodor Jørgensen, “Selbstbewusstsein und Gesamtbewusstsein im Reich der Sünde und der Erlösung bei Schleiermacher,” pp.  519–36; Akira Takamori, “Anthropologie Schleiermachers,” pp. 537–42; Ettore Rocca, “Vier Thesen zur Anthropologie Kierkegaards,” pp.  543–60; Paul DeHart, “Absolute Dependence or Infinite Desire? Comparing Soteriological Themes in Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 561–76; Martin Weeber, “Schleiermachers doppelte Eschatologie,” pp. 577– 98; Wilhelm Gräb, “Die Religion der individuellen Freiheit: Schleiermachers und Kierkegaards Neubeschreibung des Christentums als traditionskritische Individuenreligion,” pp. 599–620; Claus-Dieter Osthövener, “Zur historischen Hermeneutik bei Schleiermacher,” pp.  621–34; István Czakó, “Das Zeitalter der ‘Reflexion’ und ‘Nivellierung’: Kierkegaards Eine literarische Anzeige als kritische Diagnose,” pp. 635–54; David Kangas, “The Metaphysics of Interiority: The Two Paths of Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard,” pp. 655–72; Richard Crouter, “More than Kindred Spirits: Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher on Repentance,” pp. 673–86; Elisabeth Gräb-Schmidt, “Leben aus der Vergangenheit – zur Kritik Kierkegaards an einer Begrifflichen Erfassung der Wirklichkeit,” pp. 687–708; Jan Rohls, “Schleiermachers Platon,” pp.  709–32; Richard Janus, “Über den Werth des Sokrates als Philosophen: Einige Anmerkungen zu Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard,” pp. 733–40.) Crouter, Richard, “Kierkegaard’s Not So Hidden Debt to Schleiermacher,” in History of Philosophy, vol. 6: The Age of German Idealism, ed. by Robert C. Solomon and Kathleen M. Higgins, London: Routledge 1993, pp. 363–95. —   “Schleiermacher: Revisiting Kierkegaard’s Relationship to Him,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 197–231. Czakó, István, “Reflexiók Friedrich Schleiermacher valláskoncepciójára Søren Kierkegard feljegyzéseiben” [Reflections on Friedrich Schleiermacher’s Concept

200

Friedrich Schleiermacher

of Religion in Kierkegaard’s Notebooks and Journals], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 133–42. Dierkes, Hans, “Friedrich Schlegel’s ‘Lucinde’, Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard,” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 57, 1983, pp. 431–49. Dietz, Walter, “Die Stellung von Vigilius Haufniensis’ Begrebet Angest im Kontext der Sündenlehre des 19. und 20. Jahrhunderts,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2001, pp. 96–128. Fischer, Hermann, Subjektivität und Sünde. Kierkegaards Begriff der Sünde mit ständiger Rücksicht auf Schleiermachers Lehre von der Sünde, Itzehoe: Die Spur 1963. Gerdes, Hayo, Das Christusbild Søren Kierkegaards. Verglichen mit der Christologie Hegels und Schleiermachers, Düsseldorf: Diederichs 1960; republished in his Der geschichtliche biblische Jesus und der Christus der Philosophen. Erwägungen zur Christologie Kierkegaards, Hegels und Schleiermachers, Berlin: Die Spur 1974. —   Der geschichtliche biblische Jesus und der Christus der Philosophen. Erwägungen zur Christologie Kierkegaards, Hegels und Schleiermachers, Berlin: Die Spur 1974. Hirsch, Emanuel, Fichtes, Schleiermachers und Hegels Verhältnis zur Reformation, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck  & Ruprecht 1930, pp.  46–9; republished in his Gesammelte Werke, vol. 2, Lutherstudien II, ed. by Hans Martin Müller et al., Waltrop: Spenner 1998, pp. 164–6. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Hulteberg, Helge, Karsten Friis Johansen, Theodor Jørgensen and Friedrich Schmöe (eds.), Schleiermacher – im besonderen Hinblick auf seine Wirkungsgeschichte in Dänemark, Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag and Copenhagen: Text & Kontext 1986. Jarauta Marión, Francisco, “Kierkegaard y Schleiermacher. Nota sobre su concepción de lo religioso,” Razón y Fábula, nos. 33–4, 1973, pp. 46–59. Jørgensen, P.H., “Feeling of Absolute Dependence,” in Theological Concepts in Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 51–5. Krichbaum, Andreas, Kierkegaard und Schleiermacher. Eine historischsystematische Studie zum Religionsbegriff, Berlin und New York: De Gruyter 2008 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 18). Lee, Seung Goo, 「키에르케고어의 ‘종교성A’와 슐라이어마허의 종교」   [Kierkegaard’s “Religiousness A” and Schleiermacher’s Religion], in『다시 읽는 키에르케고어』 [Re-reading Kierkegaard], ed. by한국키에르케고어학회 편 [Korean Kierkegaard Academy], Seoul: Cheolhakgwa Hyeonsilsa 2003, pp. 100–44. Moretti, Giancarlo, “L’attimo (Augenblick) in Søren Kierkegaard e in Friedrich Schleiermacher” [The Moment (Augenblick) in Søren Kierkegaard and Friedrich Schleiermacher], Humanitas. Rivista Bimestrale di Cultura, vol. 61, 2006, pp. 904–18.

Carl Schmitt

201

Munster, H.A. van, “Marheineke, Martensen, Schleiermacher,” in Søren Aabye Kierkegaard, Den Haag: Lannoo 1963, pp. 109–17. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Kierkegaard als Überwinder der Romantik,” in his Sören Kierkegaard und die Romantik, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1909 (Abhandlungen zur Philosphie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 11), pp. 45–61. O’Connor, D.T., “Schleiermacher and Kierkegaard: The Odd Couple of Modern Theology,” Religion in Life, no. 41, 1972, pp. 8–17. Plum, Niels Munk, Schleiermacher i Danmark, Copenhagen: Biano Lunos Bogtrykkeri A/S, 1934. Sänger, P.-P., “Sein oder Werden? Über das Verhältnis Kierkegaards zu Schleiermacher,” Zeichen der Zeit. Evangelische Monatsschrift, vol. 19, 1965, pp. 76–8. Schröer, Henning, “Wie verstand Kierkegaard Schleiermacher?” in Internationaler Schleiermacher-Kongreß Berlin 1984, ed. by Kurt-Victor Selge, vols. 1–2, Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 1985; vol. 2, pp. 1147–55. Spera, Salvatore, “Kierkegaard e Schleiermacher” [Kierkegaard and Schleiermacher], Archivio di Filosofia, nos. 1–3, 1984, pp. 435–63. —   “Le carte schleiermacheriane di Kierkegaard” [Kierkegaard’s Papers on Schleiermacher], Aquinas, no. 27, 1984, pp. 287–316. Stewart, Jon, “Schleiermacher’s Visit to Copenhagen in 1833,” Zeitschrift für Neuere Theologiegeschichte, vol. 11, 2004, pp. 186–209. Stoellger, Philipp, “Sprachdenken zwischen Schleiermacher, Kierkegaard und Rosenzweig. Zum Vor- und Nachleben des Sprachdenkens in hermeneutischer Perspektive,” Naharaim. Zeitschrift für deutsch-jüdische Literatur und Kulturgeschichte, vol. 4, 2010, pp. 97–119. Stucki, Pierre-André, “Schleiermacher ou la théologie régnante,” in his Le christianisme et l’histoire d’après Kierkegaard, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1963, pp. 41–5. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 39–45. Tielsch, Elfriede, “Die Stellung von Kierkegaards wertschöpferischem Glauben, der seine ‘zweite’ Ethik ausmacht, zu der ‘autonomen,’ imperativistischen Sollund Gesetzesethik seiner Zeit, zu Freud, Schleiermacher und Fichte,” in her Kierkegaards Glaube. Der Aufbruch des frühen 19. Jahrhunderts in das Zeitalter moderner, realistischer Religionsauffassung, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht 1964, pp. 43–50. Carl Schmitt (1888–1985) – German philosopher Avanessian, Armen, “Anti-Ironic Politics? The Fundamentalism of Søren Kierkegaard and Carl Schmitt,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 199–220. Dotti, Jorge, “Ménage à trois sobre la decisión excepcional. Kierkegaard, Constant y Schmitt,” Deus Mortalis. Cuaderno de Filosofía Política, no. 4, 2005, pp. 303–79.

202

Reinhold Schneider

Kondrup Jakobsen, Klaus, The Logic of Exception: A Sociological Investigation into the Theological Foundation of the Political with Specific Regard to Kierkegaardian Influences on Carl Schmitt, Lund: Media-Tryck Sociologen, Lunds universitet 2008 (Lund Dissertations in Sociology, vol. 80). Löwith, Karl, “Der okkasionelle Dezisionismus von Carl Schmitt,” in Sämtliche Schriften, vols. 1–9, ed. by Klaus Stichweh and Marc B. de Launay, Stuttgart: Metzler 1981–6, vol. 8, pp. 32–71. Oakes, Guy, “Introduction to the English Translation of Carl Schmitt’s Political Romanticism,” Cambridge, Massachusetts: MIT Press 1991, pp. xiv–xxxvi. Ryan, Bartholomew, “Carl Schmitt: Zones of Exception and Appropriation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 177–207. —   “Zones of Exception and Political Appropriation: Kierkegaard and Carl Schmitt,” in V tieni Kierkegaarda/In The Shadow of Kierkegaard, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Máhrik Tibor, and Ciprián Turčan, Nitra: UKF 2011, pp. 148–67. —   “Oblasti výnimiek a  politické prispôsobenie: Kierkegaard a  Schmitt” [Areas of Exception and Political Adaptation: Kierkegaard and Schmitt], trans. by Dana Kuchariková, in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 185–201. Šajda, Peter, “Nejednoznačnosť, nerozhodnosť, nevýnimočnosť: Kierkegaard v Politickej teológii Carla Schmitta” [Ambiguity, Indecision, Nonexceptionality: Kierkegaard in Carl Schmitt’s Political Theology], in Starosť o dušu [The Care of One’s Soul], ed. by Jaroslava Vydrová et al., Červený Kostelec: Pavel Mervart 2014, pp. 169–90. —   “Spor o interpretáciu 19. storočia. Poznámky Carla Schmitta ku Kierkegaardovi a Donosovi Cortésovi” [A Dispute about the Interpretation of the 19th Century: Carl Schmitt’s Remarks on Kierkegaard and Donoso Cortés], Filozofia, vol. 70, no. 4, 2015, pp. 245–57. Schmidt, Christoph, “Ironie und Kenosis. Von Kierkegaards zu Schmitts Kritik der romantischen Ironie,” in Walter Benjamin und die romantische Moderne, ed. by Heinz Brüggemann and Günter Oesterle, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 2009 (Stiftung für Romantikforschung, vol. 46), pp. 535–50. Thumfart, Johannes, “Schmitt como lector de Kierkegaard: el individuo y el estado ante la excepción,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 327–40. Reinhold Schneider (1903–1958) – German writer Ryssel, Fritz Heinrich, Große Kranke: Sören Kierkegaard, Vincent van Gogh, Reinhold Schneider, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Mohn 1974.

Arthur Schopenhauer

203

Arthur Schnitzler (1862–1931) – Austrian author and dramatist Benne, Christian, “ ‘Das weite Land’, Schnitzlers Kierkegaardsche Bilanz des Ästhetizismus,” Modern Austrian Literature, vol. 33, 2000, pp. 29–53. Pinkert, Ernst-Ullrich, “Arthur Schnitzler und Søren Kierkegaard. Zur Auseinandersetzung Schnitzlers mit Kierkegaards Entweder – Oder in der Komödie der Verführung und in der Traumnovelle,” Jahrbuch der Deutschen Schillergesellschaft. Internationales Organ für Neuere Deutsche Literatur, vol. 57, 2013, pp. 251–72. Sophie Scholl (1921–1943) – German political activist 山本邦子 [Yamamoto, Kuniko], 「キェルケゴールにおける『現代』にま つわる一 考察―ヘッカー、ゾフィーとともに」 [On “Modernity” in Kierkegaard with Th. Haecker and S. Scholl], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 7, 2009, pp. 59–76. Arthur Schopenhauer (1788–1860) – German philosopher Brianese, Giorgio, “Kierkegaard e Schopenhauer: un dialogo impossibile?” [Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer: An Impossible Dialogue?], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 133–57. Brink, Gijsbert van den, “De irregulieren: Schopenhauer, Nietzsche en Kierkegaard” [The Irregulars: Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and Kierkegaard], in his Oriëntatie in de filosofie. Westerse wijsbegeerte in wisselwerking met geloof en theologie [Orientation in Philosophy: Interaction of Western Philosophy with Faith and Theology], Zoetermeer: Boekencentrum 1994, pp.  254–77 (2nd ed. 1997; 3rd ed. 2007). Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, Lore Hühn, Søren R. Fauth, and Philipp Schwab (eds.), Schopenhauer – Kierkegaard. Von der Metaphysik des Willens zur Philosophie der Existenz, Berlin and Boston: De Gruyter 2012 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 26). (Lore Hühn, “Systematische Einleitung: Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard in der philosophiegeschichtlichen Konstellation des Nachidealismus,” pp. 1–18; Jochem Hennigfeld, “Resignation. Zu einem Grundmotiv bei Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” pp.  35–46; Claus-Artur Scheier, “Das verlorene Paradies: Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard und die religiöse Wurzel der industriellen Moderne,” pp. 67–80; Philipp Schwab, “Reduplikation. Zum methodischen Hintergrund von Kierkegaards später Auseinandersetzung mit Schopenhauer,” pp. 81–102; Søren R. Fauth, “Die Schopenhauer-Rezeption in Franz Kafkas Erzählung In der Strafkolonie unter Berücksichtigung möglicher Kierkegaard-Spuren,” pp. 103–29; Matthias Kobler, “Erbsünde und Willensfreiheit bei Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” pp. 133–47; Walter Dietz, “Das Konzept von Willens(un)freiheit bei Kierkegaard und Schopenhauer,” pp. 149–81; Eva Birkenstock, “Die Herausforderung der Entscheidungsfreiheit. Lebensgeschichte als Leidensweg der Selbstverwirklichung bei Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” pp. 183–209; Joachim Boldt, “Mensch und Tier – eine ethische Beziehung? Kant,

204

Arthur Schopenhauer

Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard im programmatischen Vergleich,” pp. 211–33; Tobias Hölterhof, “Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard: Leidende Philosophen und Philosophien des Leidens,” pp. 235–50; Ettore Rocca, “Ästhetische Erfahrung und Selbstbewusstsein: Kant, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard,” pp. 255–69; Hartmut Rosenau, “Nur das Schöne kann uns retten? Kunst in soteriologischer Perspektive bei Kierkegaard und Schopenhauer,” pp. 271–90; Tilo Wesche, “Glauben und Wissen. Versuch über den Wahrheitsbegriff der Religionsphilosophie im Anschluss an Kierkegaard und Schopenhauer,” pp. 291–325.) Дахній, Андрій [Dachnij, Andrij], “Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard: Parallelen im Lichte der Romantik und der heutigen geistigen Situation,” in Schopenhauer im Kontext. Deutsch-polnisches Schopenhauer-Symposium 2000, ed. by Dieter Birnbacher, Würzburg: Königshausen und Neumann 2002, pp. 133–9. Davini, Simonella, “Schopenhauer: Kierkegaard’s Late Encounter with His Opposite,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 277–91. Dietz, Walter, “Servum arbitrium. Zur Konzeption der Willensunfreiheit bei Luther, Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 42, 2000, pp. 181–94. 藤野寛 [Fujino, Hiroshi], 「ショーペンハウアーの美学とキルケゴールの実存 倫理―つの『あれか／これか』」 [The Aesthetics in Schopenhauer and the Existential Ethics in Kierkegaard], 『哲学』 [The Philosophy], vol. 48, 1997, pp. 247–56. Garff, Joakim, Søren Kierkegaard. A Biography, trans. by Bruce H. Kirmmse, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press 2005, pp. 707–13. Geismar, Eduard, Søren Kierkegaard, hans Livsudvikling og Forfattervirksomhed [Søren Kierkegaard: His Life’s Development and his Authorship], vols.  1–6, Copenhagen: Gads Forlag 1926–28, vol. 2, pp. 35–45. Giordano, Diego, “A presença de Schopenhauer na obra de Kierkegaard” [The Presence of Schopenhauer in Kierkegaard’s Works], trans. by Humberto Araujo Quaglio de Souza, Sacrilegens, vol. 9, no. 1, 2011, pp. 5–23. —   “La presenza di Schopenhauer nell’opera di Kierkegaard” [The Presence of Schopenhauer in Kierkegaard’s Works], in Tebe dalle cento porte. Saggi su Arthur Schopenhauer [Thebes of the 1000 Gates: Essays on Arthur Schopenhauer], ed. by Roberto Garaventa, Rome: Aracne 2010, pp. 75–97. Grimwood, Tom, Irony, Misogyny and Interpretation: Ambiguous Authority in Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing 2012. Guerrero Martínez, Luis, “Kierkegaard lector de Schopenhauer,” in Søren Kierkegaard. Senderos existenciales, ed. by Luis Guerrero Martínez, Mexico City: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos 2013, pp. 46–50. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987.

Arthur Schopenhauer

205

Hohlenberg, Johannes, “Søren Kierkegaard og Schopenhauer om Staten,” [Søren Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer on the State], Øjeblikket, vol.  1, no.  5, 1947, pp. 23–4. —   “Kierkegaard og Schopenhauer” [Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], in his Den ensommes vej [The Lonely One’s Road], Copenhagen: H. Hagerup 1948, pp. 303–9. Holm, Søren, “Schopenhauer und Kierkegaard,” Schopenhauer-Jahrbuch, vol. 43, 1962, pp. 5–14. IJsseling, Samuel, “Van Schopenhauer tot Kierkegaard – Existentie en vrijheid bij Kierkegaard” [From Schopenhauer to Kierkegaard: Existence and Freedom in Kierkegaard], in De verbeelding van het denken. Geïllustreerde geschiedenis van de westerse en oosterse filosofie [The Imagination of Thought: Illustrated History of Western and Eastern Philosophy], ed. by Jan Bor, Errit Petersma and Jelle Kingma, Amsterdam and Antwerp: Contact 1995, pp. 296–301 (2nd and 3rd ed. 1996; 4th ed. 1997; 5th ed. 1998; 6th ed. 2000; 7th completely revised ed., Amsterdam and Antwerpen: Atlas Contact 2015, pp. 512–20). Johanson, Klara, “Den fjärran brodern” [The Distant Brother], in her Det rika stärbhuset [The Rich Estate], Stockholm: Wahlström & Widstrand 1947, pp. 180–7; republished in Res Publica, vol. 16, 1990, pp. 128–33. Kinot, Françoise, Philosophie de l’Existence: Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Paris: Éditions France Loisirs 2001. Lansink, Cyril, “Zelfontkenning en zelfaanvaarding. De betekenis van de onthechting in het denken van Schopenhauer en Kierkegaard” [Self-Denial and Self-Acceptance: The Meaning of Detachment in the Thought of Schopenhauer and Kierkegaard], Tijdschrift voor Filosofie, vol. 63, 2001, pp. 87–106. Leendertz, Willem, “Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche en de Existentiephilosophie” [Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche and the Philosophy of Existence], in Philosophia. Beknopt handboek tot de geschiedenis van het wijsgerig denken. II. Descartes – Hedendaagsche wijsbegeerte [Philosophia: Concise History of Philosophical Thought. Part II. Descartes – the Present], ed. by Hendrik van Oyen, Utrecht: De Haan 1949, vol. 2, pp. 337–78. Lehmann, Günther K., Ästhetik der Utopie. Arthur Schopenhauer, Sören Kierkegaard, Georg Simmel, Max Weber, Ernst Bloch, Stuttgart: Neske 1995. Leverkühn, André, “Schopenhauer: Paradise lost,” in his Das ethische und das Ästhetische als Kategorien des Handelns. Selbstwerdung bei Søren Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000, pp. 168–71. Lukács, György, (‫ نیشة‬،‫ کیرکغارد‬،‫ شوبنهاور‬:‫ الجزءالثانی‬-‫[ )تحطیم العقل‬The Destruction of Reason, Part 2) ‫‏‬Schopenhauer-Kierkegaard-Nietzsche)], trans. by Elias Marcos, Beirut: Dar al-Haghighah 1982. —   La destruction de la raison: Schelling, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, trans. by Didier Renault, Paris: Delga 2010. Maceiras Fafián, Manuel, Schopenhauer y Kierkegaard. Sentimiento y pasión, Madrid: Cincel 1985 (2nd ed. 1988; 3rd ed. 1992; 4th ed., Madrid: Ediciones Pedagógicas 1996). Nærup, Carl, “Søren Kierkegaard og Arthur Schopenhauer” [Søren Kierkegaard and Arthur Schopenhauer], Vor Verden, vol. 2, no. 8, 1925, pp. 357–9.

206

Arthur Schopenhauer

Паси, Исак [Passi, Isaac], Шопенхауер, Киркегор, Ницше [Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzschе], Sofia: Kiril i Metodii 2001. Pinkard, Terry P., “Kantiaanse paradoxen en moderne wanhoop: Schopenhauer en Kierkegaard” [Kantian Paradoxes and Modern Despair: Schopenhauer and Kierkegaard], in his Duitse filosofie 1760–1860. De erfenis van het idealisme [German Philosophy 1760–1860: The Legacy of Idealism], trans. by Susanne Castermans-Nelleke, Amsterdam and Antwerp: Atlas 2010, pp. 392–418. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, “Uma antropologia do paradoxo: vontade e representação em Schopenhauer, Feuerbach e Kierkegaard” [An Anthropology of the Paradox: Will and Representation in Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard and Feuerbach], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 17–37. —   “A vontade e a liberdade em Schopenhauer e Kierkegaard” [Willand Freedom in Schopenhauer and Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 61–9. Сапунджиева, Ралица [Sapundjieva, Ralitsa], “Личният избор при Киркегор и Шопенхауер” [The Personal Choice in the Works of Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], Философия [Philosophy], vol. 10, nos. 5–6, 2001, pp. 89–92. Schwab, Philipp, “Der Asket im System. Zu Kierkegaards Kritik an der Kontemplation als Fundament der Ethik Schopenhauers,” in Die Ethik Arthur Schopenhauers im Ausgang vom Deutschen Idealismus (Fichte/Schelling), ed. by Lore Hühn in cooperation with Philipp Schwab, Würzburg: Ergon 2006 (Studien zur Phänomenologie und praktischen Philosophie, vol. 1), pp. 321–45. —   “Søren Kierkegaard,” in Schopenhauer-Handbuch: Leben – Werk – Wirkung, ed. by Daniel Schubbe and Matthias Koßler, Stuttgart: Metzler 2014, pp. 265–9. Seo, Bae-sik, 「서양의 인간관에 관한 연구 (2): 키에르케고오르와 쇼펜하우어」    [A Study of the Western View of the Human Being (2): Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], 『논문집』 (청주대학교) [Journal of Cheongju University], vol. 14, 1981, pp. 285–99. ,‫ מסע אישי‬,‫ ניטשה – פילוסופיה קיומית‬,‫ שופנהאואר‬,‫ קירקגור‬:‫ מחשבות לעת לילה‬,‫ חיים‬,‫שפירא‬ .2013 ‫ביתן‬-‫ כנרת זמורה‬:‫אור יהודה‬ [Shapira, Haim, Nocturnal Musings: Kierkegaard, Schopenhauer, Nietzsche: Existential Philosophy, a Personal Journey, Or Yehuda: Kinneret Zmora-Bitan 2013.] Simmel, Georg, Schopenhauer und Nietzsche. Ein Vortragszyklus, Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot 1907. Sløk, Johannes, Livets elendighed. Kierkegaard og Schopenhauer [The Misery of Life: Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], Copenhagen: Centrum 1997. Sørensen, Villy, Schopenhauer. Biografi  & tekst [Schopenhauer: Biography and Text], Frederiksberg: Det lille Forlag 1995 [1969], pp. 91–5. Stokes, Patrick, “Kierkegaard’s Uncanny Encounter with Schopenhauer, 1854,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University

Arthur Schopenhauer

207

of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 68–79. —   “Zvláštne stretnutie Kierkegaarda a  Schopenhauera v  roku 1854” [Kierkegaard’s Uncanny Encounter with Schopenhauer, 1854], trans. by Matúš Kyčina, in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for the Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, and Miroslav Sapík, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 1), pp. 149–60. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 39–45. Tortora, Giuseppe, “Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer on Hegelianism: ‘Primum Vivere, Deinde Philosophari,’ ” Metalogicon, vol. 7, 1994, pp. 69–84. Urdanibia, Javier (ed.), Los Antihegelianos: Kierkegaard y Schopenhauer, Barcelona: Anthropos 1990. (Javier Urdanibia, “Introducción: Dos Antihegelianos. De estética y ascética,” pp.  9–33 and “La proximidad de lo lejano,” pp.  37–63; Maite Larrauri, “El teatro del devenir,” pp. 64–80; Joan Manuel Pons Juanpere, “El momento de la repetición,” pp. 81–99; Antonio Palao, “El absurdo de la fe,” pp. 100–8; Cèlia Amorós, “Søren Kierkegaard a la luz de las paradojas del patriarcado,” pp. 109–40.) Valcárcel, Amelia, “Misoginia romántica. Hegel, Schopenhauer, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche,” in La filosofía contemporánea desde una perspectiva no androcéntrica, ed. by Alicia Helda Puleo García, Madrid: Secretaría General de Educación y Formación Profesional 1993, pp. 13–32. Valentinetti, Anna, “Vitam impendere vero. Kierkegaard a confronto con Schopenhauer” [Vitam Impendere Vero: A Comparison Between Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], in Il discepolo di seconda mano: saggi su Søren Kierkegaard [The Disciple at Second Hand: Essays on Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Roberto Garaventa and Diego Giordano, Naples: Orthotes 2011, pp. 169–211. Viallaneix, Nelly, “A.S./S.A.: Schopenhauer et Kierkegaard,” Romantisme, vol. 11, no. 32, 1981, pp. 47–64. Voigt, Friedrich Adolf, “Kierkegaard und Schopenhauer,” in his Sören Kierkegaard im Kampfe mit der Romantik, der Theologie und der Kirche, Berlin: FurcheVerlag 1928, pp. 275–84. Wolf, August, “Søren Kierkegaard og Arthur Schopenhauer” [Søren Kierkegaard and Arthur Schopenhauer], Nær og Fjern, vol. 7, no. 322, 1878, pp. 1–4. 杨玉昌 [Yang, Yuchang], “叔本华意志哲学与克尔凯郭尔信仰哲学的比较研 究–兼论东西方思想之间的关系” [Schopenhauer’s Philosophy of Will and Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Faith: Also on the Relationship between Eastern and Western Thought], 燕山大学学报 [Journal of Yanshan University], no. 3, 2000, pp. 12–8. —   “叔 本 华 与 西 方 现 代 哲 学 –以 克 尔 凯 郭 尔 、 尼 采 和 维 特 根 斯 坦 为 例 ” [Schopenhauer and Modern Western Philosophy: Focusing on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche and Wittgenstein], 中山大学学报 [Journal of Sun Yatsen University], no. 1, 2003, pp. 58–63.

208

Christoph Schrempf

Zijlstra, Onno, “Muziek, tijd en taal: Kierkegaard en Schopenhauer” [Music, Time and Language: Kierkegaard and Schopenhauer], Communiqué, vol. 11, no. 1, 1994, pp. 59–74. Christoph Schrempf (1860–1944) – German theologian and philosopher Bartels, Cora, Kierkegaard receptus I. Die theologiegeschichtliche Bedeutung der Kierkegaard-Rezeption Rudolf Bultmanns, Göttingen: V&R unipress 2008, especially pp. 29–63. Bärthold, Albert, Geleitbrief für Sören Kierkegaard: “Ein Bisschen Philosophie,” Leipzig: Richter 1890. —   “Aus Kierkegaard zur Sache Schrempfs,” Die Christliche Welt, vol. 7, no. 13, 1893, pp. 293–5. Berthenau, Jochen, “Die historische Bedeutung Christoph Schrempfs,” in Christoph Schrempf 1860–1944—Ein Sohn unserer Stadt, ed. by Geschichtsverein Besigheim, Besigheim: Geschichtsverein Besigheim 2002 (Besigheimer Geschichtsblätter, vol. 21), pp. 24–34, especially pp. 28–32. Bonhoff, Karl, “Die neue deutsche Kierkegaard-Ausgabe,” Protestantische Monatshefte, vol. 18, 1914, pp. 17–22, especially pp. 19–21. Brecht, Franz Josef, “Die Kierkegaardforschung im letzten Jahrfünft,” Literarische Berichte aus dem Gebiete der Philosophie, no.  25, 1931, pp.  5–35, especially pp. 6–7, pp. 18–20. Diem, Hermann, “Zur Psychologie der Kierkegaard-Renaissance,” Zwischen den Zeiten, vol. 10, 1932, pp. 216–48, especially pp. 237–9 and pp. 245–7. —   “Christoph Schrempf und Sören Kierkegaard,” Die Zeichen der Zeit, vol. 14, 1960, pp. 148–9. Garaventa, Roberto, “La ricezione di Kierkegaard nel mondo di lingua tedesca: Christoph Schrempf e Theodor Haecker” [The Reception of Kierkegaard in the Germanophone World: Christoph Schrempf e Theodor Haecker], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 8, Insegnare il Cristianesimo nel Novecento. La ricezione di Kierkegaard e Rosmini [Teaching Christianity in the Twentieth Century: The Reception of Kierkegaard and Rosmini], 2011, pp. 117–41. Graue, Paul, “Sören Kierkegaards Angriff auf die Christenheit. Von A. Dorner und Chr. Schrempf, 2 Bände, Stuttgart: Fr. Frommann’s, 1896,” Die christliche Welt, vol.  12, 1898, columns 147–50 (February  17), columns 170–9 (February  24), columns 195–202 (March 3). Harbsmeier, Eberhard, “Von der ‘geheimen Freudigkeit des verborgnen Wohlstandes’. Zum Problem deutscher Kierkegaardübersetzungen,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 17, 1994, pp. 130–41. Havelaar, Just, “Kierkegaard (N.a.v. Kierkegaard im Kampf mit sich selbst (Chr. Schrempf), Fromanns [sic!] Verlag, Stuttgart)”, De stem, vol. 3, 1923, pp. 177–81. Herzog, Johannes, “Sören Kierkegaard und Christoph Schrempf,” Die Christliche Welt, vol. 9, 1929, pp. 438–48. Hesse, Hermann, “Neue Kierkegaard-Ausgaben,” Vivos voco. Zeitschrift für neues Deutschtum, vol. 1, no. 10, July, 1920, pp. 658–9; republished in his Sämtliche

Christoph Schrempf

209

Werke, vols. 1–21, ed. by Volker Michels, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2001– 7, vol. 18, 2003, p. 169. —   “Beim Einpacken,” Dresdner Neueste Nachrichten, no.  182, August  5, 1928; republished in his Sämtliche Werke, vols. 1–21, ed. by Volker Michels, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2001–7, vol. 19, 2003, p. 80. —   “Über Christoph Schrempf,” Im Banne des Unbedingten. Christoph Schrempf zugeeignet, ed. by Hermann Hesse et al., Stuttgart: Frommann 1930, pp. 5–13; published also in Die neue Rundschau, vol. 41, no. 1, 1930, pp. 552–8; republished in his Sämtliche Werke, vols. 1–21, ed. by Volker Michels, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2001–7, vol. 19, 2003, pp. 145–52. —   “Christoph Schrempf. Zu seinem 75. Geburtstage am 28. April  1935,” Die neue Rundschau, vol. 46, 1935, pp. 540–3; republished in his Sämtliche Werke, vols. 1–21, ed. by Volker Michels, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2001–7, vol. 21, 2007, pp. 923–7. —   “Nachruf auf Christoph Schrempf,” Neue Schweizer Rundschau, vol. 11, 1944, pp. 717–26; republished in his Sämtliche Werke, vols. 1–21, ed. by Volker Michels, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 2001–7, vol. 12, 2003, pp. 428–37. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Christoph Schrempf, Sören Kierkegaard. Eine Biographie, Bd. 1, Jena: Diederichs 1927,” Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol. 52, no. 23, 1927, pp. 548–9. —   “Christoph Schrempf, Sören Kierkegaard. Eine Biographie, Bd. 2, Jena: Diederichs 1928,” Theologische Literaturzeitung, vol.  54, no.  11, 1929, pp. 260–2. Olesen Larsen, Kristoffer, Søren Kierkegaard Læst af K. Olesen Larsen [Søren Kierkegaard Read by K. Olesen Larsen], ed. by Vibeke Olesen Larsen and Tage Wilhjelm Copenhagen: Gad 1966 (Efterladte Arbejder, vol. 2), pp. 239–48 and pp. 259–60. Schreiber, Gerhard, “Christoph Schrempf: The ‘Swabian Socrates’ as Translator of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 275–319. —   “Christoph Schrempf – Der ‘schwäbische Sokrates’ als Übersetzer Kierkegaards,” in Kierkegaard. Eine Schlüsselfigur der europäischen Moderne, ed. by Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2015 (Flensburger Studien zu Literatur und Theologie, vol. 4), pp. 100–54. Schulz, Heiko, “Rezeptionsgeschichtliche Nachschrift oder die Nachschrift in der deutschen Rezeption. Eine forschungsgeschichtliche Skizze,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 351–99, especially pp. 354–7 and pp. 364–9. —   “Germany and Austria: A  Modest Head Start: The German Reception of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome I, Northern and Western Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  8), pp.  307–419, especially pp. 314–8, pp. 321–2, pp. 328–32. Schwab, Philipp, “’Ein altes, seltsames Buch kommt uns aus dem Dänischen zu…’. Grundlinien der deutschsprachigen Rezeptionsgeschichte von Entweder/Oder,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2008, pp. 365–427, especially pp. 391–8.

210

Henning Schröer

Thonhauser, Gerhard, “Christoph Schrempfs Tätigkeit als Übersetzer und Interpret Søren Kierkegaards,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 435–64. Wicka, Caren, “Der verfälschte Kierkegaard? Exemplarische Analysen zu Schrempfs Übersetzung,” in Kierkegaard. Eine Schlüsselfigur der europäischen Moderne, ed. by Markus Pohlmeyer, Hamburg: Igel 2015 (Flensburger Studien zu Literatur und Theologie, vol. 4), pp. 173–95. Henning Schröer (1931–2002) – German theologian 大谷長 [Otani, Masaru], “Virkelighedens Paradoksalitet. En simpel psykologisk overvejelse om Henning Schröers Kierkegaard‑forskning” [The Paradox of Actuality: A  Simple Psychological Consideration of Henning Schröer’s Kierkegaard Research], Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 1, 1964, pp. 74–9. —    「現実性の逆説性―シュレーヤーのキェルケゴール研究に関連する単 純な心理学的考察―」 [The Paradox in the Reality: A Simple Psychological Consideration of Henning Schröer’s Study on Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴー ル研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 1, 1964, pp. 78–88. Gotthilf Heinrich Schubert (1780–1860) – German physician and naturalist Christensen, Arild, Kierkegaard og Naturen [Kierkegaard and Nature], Copenhagen: Graabrødre Torv’s Antikvariat. V. Severin Petersen 1964, pp. 9–55. Egenberger, Stefan, “Schubert: Kierkegaard’s Reading of Gotthilf Heinrich Schubert’s Philosophy of Nature,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 293–307. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main, New York: Peter Lang 2004, pp. 254–62. Robert Schumann (1810–1856) – German composer Downes, Stephen, “Kierkegaard, a Kiss, and Schumann’s ‘Fantasie,’ ” 19th-Century Music, vol. 22, 1998–99, pp. 268–80. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, Formas de Arte: a Prática Crítica de Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt e Schumann [Forms of Art: The Practical Criticism of Berlioz, Kierkegaard, Liszt and Schumann], Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisbon 2008. Albert Schweitzer (1875–1965) – German theologian and philosopher Dodd, Ernest Malcolm, “Kierkegaard and Schweitzer: An Essay of Comparison and Contrast,” London Quarterly Review, vol. 170, 1945, pp. 148–53.

William Shakespeare

211

Martin Scorsese (1942–) – American director Kilgore, Matthew, “Kierkegaard’s Either/Or via Scorsese’s Neither/Nor: ‘Taxi Driver’ and ‘King of Comedy,’ ” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 52, no. 6, 2011, pp. 1009–20. Duns Scotus (c. 1266–1308) – Scottish philosopher and theologian Gneo, Corrado, “L’opzione radicale come fondamento dell’essere e Duns Scoto” [The Radical Option as Ground of Being in Duns Scotus”], Aquinas, no. 14, 1971, pp. 125–32. Eugène Scribe (1791–1861) – French dramatist Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard and Scribe,” Revue de Littérature Comparée, vol. 38, 1964, pp. 512–30. —   “Kierkegaard and Scribe,” in his Søren Kierkegaard and French Literature: Eight Comparative Studies, Cardiff: University of Wales Press 1966, pp. 112–29. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Eugène Scribe: The Unfortunate Authorship of a Successful Author,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 169–83. Lucius Annaeus Seneca (c. 4 bc–65 ad) – Roman philosopher Bruun, Niels W., “Seneca: Disjecta Membra in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 111–24. William Shakespeare (1654–1716) – English poet and playwright Bennett, William E., “Shakespeare’s Iago: The Kierkegaardian Aesthete,” The Upstart Crow, vol. 5, 1984, pp. 156–9. Bielmeier, Michael G., Shakespeare, Kierkegaard, and Existential Tragedy, Lewiston, Queenston and Lampeter: Edwin Mellon Press 2000. —   “Ethics and Anxiety in Shakespeare’s Troilus and Cressida,” Christianity and Literature, vol. 50, 2001, pp. 225–45. Boehlich, Walter, “Søren, Prinz von Dänemark,” Der Monat, vol. 6, 1954, pp. 628–34. Børge, Vagn, “Kierkegaard und Hamlet,” Wissenschaft und Weltbild, vol. 23, 1970, pp. 50–8. Bruun, Carsten, “Shakespeare, Girard og Søren Kierkegaard” [Shakespeare, Girard and Søren Kierkegaard], Fønix, vol. 28, nos. 1–2, 2004, pp. 117–32. Cheung, King‑Kok, “Shakespeare and Kierkegaard: ‘Dread’ in Macbeth,” Shakespeare Quarterly, vol. 35, 1984, pp. 430–9. Christensen, Villads, Søren Kierkegaard i Lyset af Shakespeares Hamlet [Søren Kierkegaard in Light of Shakespeare’s Hamlet], Copenhagen: Rosenkilde  & Bagger 1960. Erichsen, Valborg, “Hamlet og Søren Kierkegaard” [Hamlet and Søren Kierkegaard], Edda, vol. 15, no. 1, 1921, pp. 75–80.

212

William Shakespeare

Fendt, Gene, Is Hamlet a Religious Drama? An Essay on a Question in Kierkegaard, Milwaukee, Wisconsin: Marquette University Press 1998. Hannay, Alastair, “Hamlet without the Prince of Denmark Revisited: Pörn on Kierkegaard and the Self,” Inquiry: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Philosophy and the Social Sciences, no. 28, 1985, pp. 261–71. Heller, Ágnes, “Two Episodes from the Shakespeare-Kierkegaard Relationship,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2000, pp. 361–72. —   “Két epizód Shakespeare és Kierkegaard szellemi kapcsolatából” [Two Episodes from the Shakespeare/Kierkegaard Relationship], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, nos. 1–2, 2003, pp. 5–18. Hohlenberg, J., “Søren Kierkegaard og Hamlet” [Søren Kierkegaard and Hamlet], in his Den trange port. Naar saltet mister sin kraft. Essays [The Narrow Gate: When Salt has Lost its Flavor. Essays], vols. 1–2, Oslo: Aschehoug 1948, vol. 2, pp. 273–83. Kearney, Richard, “Kierkegaard on Hamlet: Between Art and Religion,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington, Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 224–43. Madariaga, Salvador de, “Noch einmal: Kierkegaard und Hamlet. War Hamlet melancholisch?” Der Monat, vol. 6, no. 66, 1954, pp. 625–8. O’Meara, John, “ ‘And I Will Kill Thee / And Love Thee After’: Othello’s ‘Sacrifice’ as Dialectic of Faith,” English Language Notes, vol. 28, 1990, pp. 35–42. Oppel, Horst, “Shakespeare und Kierkegaard. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Hamlet-Deutung,” Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, vol. 76, 1940, pp. 112–36. Packer, Jim, “A Dialectics and Aesthetics of Tragic Will and Fate (Freud, Kierkegaard, Macbeth and Lord Jim),” Literature and Aesthetics. The Journal of the Sydney Society of Literature and Aesthetics, vol. 16, no. 1, 2006, pp. 157–72. Palfrey, Simon, “Macbeth and Kierkegaard,” Shakespeare Survey: An Annual Survey of Shakespeare Studies and Production, vol. 57, 2004, pp. 96–111. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., “William Shakespeare: Kierkegaard’s Post-Romantic Reception of ‘the Poet’s Poet,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 185–213. Rougemont, Denis de, “Kierkegaard und Hamlet,” Der Monat, vol. 5, no. 56, 1953, pp. 115–24. —   “Hamlet and Kierkegaard: Two Danish Princes,” The Anchor Review, vol. 1, 1955, pp. 109–27. —   “Two Danish Princes: Kierkegaard and Hamlet,” in his Love Declared. Essays in the Myth of Love, New York: Pantheon 1963 pp. 77–98. Ruoff, James E., “Kierkegaard and Shakespeare,” Comparative Literature, vol. 20, 1968, pp. 343–54. Sløk, Johannes, Shakespeare og Kierkegaard [Shakespeare and Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Berlingske 1972. Sobosan, Jeffrey G., “One Hand Clapping…: A Study of the Paradoxical in Lear and Kierkegaard,” Laval Théologique et Philosophique, vol. 30, 1974, pp. 47–53.

Lev Shestov

213

Percy Bysshe Shelley (1792–1822) – English poet Ryan, Bartholomew, “Percy Bysshe Shelley: Anxious Journeys, the Demonic, and ‘Breaking the Silence,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 215–24. Richard Brinsley Sheridan (1751–1816) – Irish playwright Vorobyova, Nataliya, “Richard Brinsley Sheridan: A Story of One Review – Kierkegaard on ‘The School for Scandal,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 225–43. Lev Shestov (1866–1938) – Russian philosopher Асмус, Валентин [Asmus, Valentin], “Лев Шестов и Кьеркегор (Об отношении Л. Шестова к зачинателю западноевропейского экзистенциализма)” [Lev Shestov and Kierkegaard (On L. Shestov’s Attitude towards the Pioneer of European Existentialism)], Научные доклады высшей школы. Философские науки [Scientific Reports of the Higher Schools: Philosophy Disciplines], no. 4, 1972, pp. 72–80. Аверин, Борис [Averin, Boris], “Страх прямого высказывания (Лев Шестов, Сёрен Кьеркегор, Гумберт Гумберт)” [Fear of Direct Communication (Lev Shestov, Søren Kierkegaard, Humbert Humbert)], in Семиотика страха [Semiotics of Fear], ed. by Nora Buks and Francis Conte, Moscow: Russky Institut, Jevropa 2005, pp. 172–84. Бердяев, Николай [Berdyaev, Nikolay], “Лев Шестов и Киркегор” [Lev Shestov and Kierkegaard], in his Collected Works, vols. 1–4, ed. by Nikita Struve, Paris: YMCA-Press 1983–90, vol. 3, 1989, pp. 398–406. Esser, Pieter Hendrik, “Leo Chestov 1866–1938. De geloofspsychologie der tragedie” [Leo Shestov 1866–1938: The Psychology of Faith in Tragedies], Nederlandsch Tijdschrift voor Psychologie, vol. 7, 1939–40, pp. 1–22. Földényi, László F., “Lew Sjestow. Filosoof van het radicale optimisme” [Leo Shestov: Philosopher of Radical Optimism], trans. by Lenke Haves-Balasz, Nexus, vol. 14, 1996, pp. 36–63. Fondane, Benjamin, “Chestov et Kierkegaard et le serpent,” Les Cahiers du Sud, vol. 21, 1934, pp. 534–54; republished in his La conscience malheureuse, Paris: Éditions Denoël 1936, pp. 229–57. —   Rencontres avec Léon Chestov, Paris: Plasma 1982. Fortunato, Marco, “Credere possibile l’impossibile. La critica di Šestov a Kierkegaard” [Believing Possible the Impossible: Shestov’s Critique to Kierkegaard], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 185–221.

214

Lev Shestov

Fridlund, Gert-Ove, “Nyfiken rysk iakttagare. Lev Sjestov väcker nya reflexioner kring Kierkegaard” [A Curious Russian Observer: Leo Shestov Awakens New Reflections on Kierkegaard], Hallandsposten, May 17, 1995, p. 28. Grimsley, Ronald, “Chestov,” in The Legacy and Interpretation of Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1981 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 8), pp. 276–7. Ghuys, Walter, “De alogische gedachte van Leo Sjestow” [The Alogical Thought of Leo Shestov], Dialoog, vol. 4, 1963–4, pp. 61–8. .3–7 ’‫ עמ‬,1973 , 30 ‫ כרך‬,‫ גזית‬,“‫ ”תפיסת האלוהים בשסטוב ובקירקגור‬,‫ אדיר‬,‫כהן‬ [Kohen, Adir, “The Conception of God in Shestov and Kierkegaard,” Gazith, vol. 30, 1973, pp. 3–7.] Koroliov, Sonja, Lev Šestovs Apotheose des Irrationalen. Mit Nietzsche gegen die Medusa, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2007. Loungina, Darya, “Russia: Kierkegaard’s Reception through Tsarism, Communism, and Liberation,” in Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome II, Southern, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kirkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 8), pp. 247–83; see pp. 257–63, p. 267, pp. 272–3. Maia Neto, José Raimundo, The Christianization of Pyrrhonism: Scepticism and Faith in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Shestov, Dordrecht, Boston and London: Kluwer Academic Publishers 1995. Makolkin, Anna, “Russian, Stalinist and Soviet Re-Readings of Kierkegaard: Lev Shestov and Piama Gaidenko,” Canadian Slavonic Papers/Revue Canadienne des Slavistes, vol. 44, nos. 1–2, 2002, pp. 79–96. —   “Опыт прочтения Керкегора в России и в Советском Союзе: от Льва Шестова до Пиамы Гайденко” [Russian, Stalinist and Soviet Re-Readings of Kierkegaard: Leo Shestov and Piama Gaidenko], trans. by Nadezhda Trubnikova, Вопросы философии [Issues of Philosophy], no. 1, 2004, pp. 147–60. McLachlan, James, “Shestov’s Reading and Misreading of Kierkegaard,” Canadian Slavonic Papers, vol. 28, 1986, pp. 174–86. —   “Beyond the Self, Beyond Onthology: Levinas’ Reading of Shestov’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” Comparative and Continental Philosophy, vol. 2, no. 2, 2011, pp. 179–96. Miłosz, Czesław, “Szestow albo czystość rozpaczy” [Shestov or the Purity of Despair], in Leo Shestov, Kierkegaard i filozofia egzystencjalna [Kierkegaard and Existential Philosophy], trans. and ed. by Jacek A. Prokopski, Kęty: Wydawnictwo Antyk 2003, pp. 7–21. Мизякина, Светлана [Mizyakina, Svetlana], “Кьеркегор и Шестов” [Kierkegaard and Shestov], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 132–45. Monseu, N., “Kierkegaard et le cri de Léon Chestov,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 23–32. Moyn, Samuel, “Transcendence, Morality and History: Emmanuel Levinas and the Discovery of Kierkegaard in France,” Yale French Studies, no. 104, 2004, pp. 22–54.

Lev Shestov

215

Nowak Piotr, “Lew Szestow, Kierkegaard i filozofia egzystencjalna” [Leo Shestov, Kierkegaard and Existential Philosophy], Kronos, no. 1, 2008, pp. 55–7. Patterson, David, “Shestov, Kierkegaard, and the Origin of Nothingness: Reflections on the Fall,” American Benedictine Review, vol. 39, 1988, pp. 15–30. Pattison, George, “Lev Shestov: Kierkegaard in the Ox of Phalaris,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 355–73. Perlini, Tito, “Kierkegaard in Šestov” [Kierkegaard in Shestov], in Il religioso in Kierkegaard. Atti del convegno di studi organizzato dalla Società Italiana per gli Studi Kierkegaardiani tenutosi dal 14 al 16 dicembre 2000 a Venezia [The Religious in Kierkegaard: Proceedings of the Congress Organized by The Italian Society for Kierkegaard Studies in Venice, December 14th-16th, 2000], ed. by Isabella Adinolfi, Brescia: Morcelliana 2002, pp. 39–69. Петрушов, Володимир  [Petrushov, Volodymyr], “Екзистенціальний простір європейського мислення в поєднанні віри і розуму (у площині думок С. Кіркегора та Л.Шестова)” [Existential Space of European Thinking combined with Faith and Reason (in the context of Kierkegaard’s and Shestov’s Thought], Гуманітарний часопис: Збірник наукових праць  [Humanities Journal: Scientific Papers], no. 4, 2007, pp. 12–22. Petterson, David, “Shestov, Kierkegaard, and the Origin of Nothingness: Reflections on the Fall,” American Benedictine Review, vol. 39, 1988, pp. 15–38. Politis, Hélène, Kierkegaard en France au XXe Siècle: archéologie d’une réception, Paris: Éditions Kimé 2005, p. 41, pp. 85–109, pp. 116–23, p. 128, p. 131, p. 147, p. 154, p. 158, p. 161, p. 164, p. 174. Порус, Владимир [Porus, Vladimir], “С. Кьеркегор, Л. Шестов и проблема культуры” [S. Kierkegaard, L. Shestov and the Problem of Culture], Collegium, no. 16, 2004, pp. 133–53. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, “Nad Szestowem i egzystencjalizmem” [On Shestov and Existentialism], in Leo Shestov, Kierkegaard i filozofia egzystencjalna [Kierkegaard and Existential Philosophy], trans. by Jacek A. Prokopski, Kęty: Wydawnictwo Antyk 2003, pp. 238–59 (2nd ed., Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Hachette 2009, pp. 380– 414; 3rd ed. Kęty: Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2013, pp. 238–59). —   “W okowach egzystencjalnego wyboru: Kierkegaard, Szestow, Dostojewski” [In the Chains of the Existential Choice: Kierkegaard, Shestov, Dostoevsky], in Miłość i Samotność. Wokół myśli Sørena Kierkegaarda [Love and Solitude: Regarding Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], ed. by Przemysław Bursztyka, Maciej Kaczyński, Maciej Sosnowski, and Grzegorz Uzdański, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego 2007, pp. 19–48. Райда, Костянтин [Raida,  Constantine], “Сенс філософії С. Кіркегора в інтерпретації Л. Шестова”  [The Meaning of Søren Kierkegaard’s Philosophy according to Lev Shestov], Мультиверсум. Філософський альманах [Multiversum: Philosophical Almanac], no. 10, 2000, pp. 78–86. Шевченко, Сергій  [Shevchenko, Sergij], “Л.  Шестов versus С.  Кіркегор: до проблеми інтерпретації канонічного християнства”  [L. Shestov versus S. Kierkegaard: On the Problem of the Canonical Interpretation of Christianity], Політологічний вісник. Зб-к наук.праць [Political Science Bulletin: Scientific Papers], no. 51, 2011, pp. 46–55.

216

Rinzō Shiina

—   “Особливості інтерпретації Л.  Шестовим екзистенціально-теологічних поглядів С.  Кіркегора”  [The Characteristics of L. Shestov’s Interpretation of S. Kierkegaard’s Existential-Theological Views], Політологічний вісник. Зб-к наук.праць  [Political Science Bulletin: Scientific Papers], no.  52, 2011, pp. 20–31. Соколов, Борис [Sokolov, Boris], “Движение ‘против’: Серен Кьеркегор и Лев Шестов” [The Movement “Against”: Søren Kierkegaard and Leo Shestov], in Русская и европейская философия: пути схождения. Материалы конференции [Russian and European Philosophy: Ways of Consolidation. Conference Proceedings], St. Petersburg: Centre of Research and Publishing “Cathedra” 1997, pp. 176–84. Tambourgi-Hatem, Nicole, “Kierkegaard et Chestov, philosophes du tragique,” Iris. Annales de philosophie de l’Université Saint-Joseph, vol. 25, 2004, pp. 121–31. Terlikowski, Tomasz Piotr, “Kierkegaard według Szestowa” [Kierkegaard according to Shestov], Myśl Protestancka, no. 2, 2000, pp. 38–46. Wodziński, Cezary, “Refleksja biblijna i projekt filozofii zbawienia. Szestow  –  Kierkegaard” [A Biblical Reflection and a Project of a Philosophy of Salvation: Shestov and Kierkegaard], in his Wiedza a zbawienie. Studium myśli Lwa Szestowa [Knowledge and Salvation: A Study of Leo Shestov’s Thought], Warsaw: Instytut Filozofii i Socjologii PAN 1991, pp. 157–227. Яковлев Вадим [Yakovlev, Vadim], Серен Кьеркегор и Лев Шестов [Søren Kierkegaard and Leo Shestov], in С. Кьеркегор [S. Kierkegaard], Наслаждение и долг [“Pleasure and Duty”], Rostov-na-Donu: Phoenix 1998, pp. 380–3. 杨振宇 [Yang, Zhenyu], “对理性批判的批判–论舍斯托夫对克尔凯郭尔的解读” [A Criticism of Critique of Reason: Shestov’s Interpretation of Kierkegaard], 理 论探讨 [Theoretical Investigation], no. 6, 2010, pp. 69–72. Rinzō Shiina (1911–1973) – Japanese writer and playwright 斎藤末弘 [Saito, Suehiro], 「キェルケゴールと椎名麟三」 [Kierkegaard and Rinzo Shiina], 『日本の神学』 [Theological Studies in Japan], vol. 27, 1988, pp. 193–200. Shinran (1173–1263) – Japanese spiritual author 鎌数学 [Kamakazu, Manabu], 「キェルケゴールと親鸞」 [Kierkegaard and Shinran], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 21, 1991, pp. 15–24. 牧野仁 [Makino, Jin], 「親鸞とキェルケゴールの宗教的実存」 [Religious Existence in Shinran and Kierkegaard], 『龍谷大学大学院文学研究科紀要 』  [Ryukoku University the Bulletin of the Graduate School of Letters], vol. 22, 2000, pp. 100–3. 蓑輪秀邦 [Minowa, Shuho], 『キェルケゴールと親鸞—宗教的真理の伝達者た ち 』[Kierkegaard and Shinran: Communicators of the Religious Truth], Kyoto: Minerva-shobo 2000.

Shinran

217

—   「宗教的世界における師と弟子の関係について―キェルケゴールと親鸞 の場合」 [A Study of the Teacher-Pupil Relationship in the Religious World: From the Viewpoints of Kierkegaard and Shinran], 『仁愛大学研究紀要』 [Research Journal of Jin-Ai University], vol. 4, 2005, pp. 1–14. 二条秀政 [Nijo, Hidemasa], 「親鸞における『単独者』の問題―キェルケゴ ールとの類比的考察」 [The Problem of “the Single Individual” in Shinran: Comparative Study with Kierkegaard], 『眞宗研究』 [Journal of Shinshustudies], vol. 4, 1959. 西崎等恵 [Nishizaki, Toe], 「親鸞とキェルケゴール」 [Shinran and Kierkegaard], 『龍谷大学大学院紀要文学研究科』 [The Bulletin of the Graduate School of Ryukoku University], vol. 6, 1985, pp. 139–42. Odin, Steve, “ ‘Leap of Faith’ in Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Pure Land, nos. 18–19, 2002, pp. 48–65. Otani, Masaru, 「キェルケゴールと親鸞における絶対他者啓示信仰の普遍性 」   [Universality of Faith in the Revelation of the Absolute Other by Kierkegaard and Shinran], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 23–44. Oya, Toshikazu,「『同時性』と『自然』―キェルケゴールと親鸞―」 [“Contemporaneity” and “Nature”: Kierkegaard and Shinran], in 『キェルケゴー ルと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 45–68. Smith, Joel Robert, “Human Insufficiency in Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 6, 1996, pp. 117–27. スザ・ドミンゴス [Sousa, Domingos], 「親鸞とキェルケゴール」 [Shinran and Kierkegaard], 『大谷大学大学院研究紀要』 [Research Report in the Graduate School of Otani University], vol. 19, 2002, pp. 1–29. —   「罪と悪の問題―キュルケゴールと親鸞の比較考察」 [The Problem of Sin and Evil: Comparative Study of Kierkegaard and Shinran], 『南山神学』 [Nanzan Journal of Theological Studies], vol. 26, 2003, pp. 33–56. —   “Shinjin and Faith: A  Comparison of Shinran and Kierkegaard,” Eastern Buddhist, vol. 38, 2007, pp. 180–202. 山下秀智 [Yamashita, Hidetomo], 「親鸞とキェルケゴール」 [Shinran and Kierke­ gaard], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 485, 1973, pp. 100–11. —   『絶対否定と絶対肯定—キェルケゴールと親鸞の問題』 [The Absolute Negation and Affirmation: a Problem of Kierkegaard and Shinran], Tokyo: Hokuju-shuppan 1978. —   「自己生成の論理―親鸞とキェルケゴール―」 [The Logic of Selfbecoming: Shinran and Kierkegaard], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・ 哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 69–86. —   『宗教的実存の展開—キェルケゴールと親鸞』 [The Development of the Religious Existence: Kierkegaard and Shinran], Fukuoka: Sogen-sha 2000. —   “On Religious Love―Kierkegaard and Shinran,” 新キェルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 4, 2005, pp. 1–22.

218

Frederik Christian Sibbern

Frederik Christian Sibbern (1785–1872) – Danish philosopher Borchsenius, Otto, Fra Fyrrerne. Literære Skizzer [From the 1840s: Literary Sketches], 1st series, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel and Otto B. Wroblewsky 1878, pp. 287–301. Egelund Møller, A., “Søren Kierkegaard og Professor Sibbern” [Søren Kierkegaard and Professor Sibbern], in his Søren Kierkegaard om politik [Søren Kierkegaard on Politics], Copenhagen: Forlaget Strand 1975, pp. 36–9. Himmelstrup, Jens, “Sibbern og Kierkegaard,” Nordisk tidskrift för videnskap, konst och industri, 1926, pp. 185–96. —   “Sibbern og Kierkegaard” [Sibbern and Kierkegaard] in his Sibbern. En Monografi [Sibbern: A Monograph], Copenhagen: J.H. Schulz 1934, pp. 258–75. Høffding, Harald, “Sibbern og Kierkegaard” [Sibbern and Kierkegaard], Nordisk tidskrift för vetenskap, konst och industri, vol.  49, no.  3, 1926, pp.  185–96; republished in his Religiøse Tanketyper [Religious Thought Types], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1927, pp. 98–111. Koch, Carl Henrik, “Frederik Christian Sibbern: ‘The Lovable, Remarkable Thinker, Councilor Sibbern’ and ‘the Political Simple-Peter Sibbern,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 229–60. Kühle, Sejer, Søren Kierkegaards Barndom og Ungdom [Søren Kierkegaard’s Childhood and Youth], Copenhagen: Aschehoug Dansk Forlag 1950, p. 15, p. 18, p. 77, p. 104, pp. 108ff., pp. 112–7, p. 167, p. 177, p. 196, p. 203, p. 206. Lilhav, Preben, “Filosofi (Sibbern og Poul Møller)” [Philosophy (Sibbern and Poul Møller)], in his Kierkegaards valg [Kierkegaard’s Choice], Risskov: Forlaget Sicana 2003, pp. 51–73. Lübcke, Poul, “F.C. Sibbern: Epistemology as Ontology,” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries: The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 25–44. Magnussen, Rikard, “F.C. Sibbern og Søren Kierkegaard” [F.C. Sibbern and Søren Kierkegaard], in his Søren Kierkegaard set udefra [Søren Kierkegaard, Seen from the Outside], Copenhagen: Ejnar Munksgaard 1942, pp. 113–27. Malantschuk, Gregor, Dialektik og Eksistens hos Søren Kierkegaard [Dialectics and Existence in Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Hans Reitzel 1968, pp. 123–7. —   Frihed og Eksistens. Studier i Søren Kierkegaards Tænkning [Freedom and Existence: Studies of Søren Kierkegaard’s Thinking], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980, pp. 162–76. Malik, Habib C., Receiving Søren Kierkegaard: The Early Impact and Transmission of His Thought, Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press 1997, pp. 43–9. Reuter, Hans, S. Kierkegaards religionsphilosophische Gedanken im Verhältnis zu Hegels religionsphilosophischem Systems, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1914 (Abhandlungen zur Philosophie und ihrer Geschichte, no. 23), pp. 68–74. Thielst, Peter, “Sibbern og Møller” [Sibbern and Møller], in his Livet forstås baglæns, men må leves forlæns. Historier om Søren Kierkegaard [Life is Understood

Birger Sjöberg

219

Backwards, but Must Be Lived Forwards: The Story of Søren Kierkegaard], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1994, pp. 48–52. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54), see pp. 117–9, pp. 270–80. Widenmann, Robert J., “Sibbern,” in Kierkegaard’s Teachers, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1982 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10), pp. 70–88. Jean Sibelius (1865–1957) – Finnish composer Fiala, Václav (ed.), Trojzvuk. Sören Kierkegaard, Edvard Grieg, Jean Sibelius [Triad Chord: Søren Kierkegaard, Edvard Grieg, Jean Sibelius], trans. by Václav Fiala, Prague: František Borový 1945, pp. 13–57. Simeon and Anna – Biblical figures (New Testament) Barrett, Lee C., “Simeon and Anna: Exemplars of Patience and Expectancy,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome II, The New Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 3–16. Guillamore Hansen, P., Søren Kierkegaard og Bibelen [Søren Kierkegaard and the Bible], Copenhagen: P. Haase 1924, pp. 159–64. Pattison, George, Kierkegaard’s Upbuilding Discourses: Philosophy, Literature, and Theology, London: Routledge 2002, pp. 35–64, pp. 118–40. Perkins, Robert L., “Upbuilding as a Propaedeutic for Justice,” in Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by Robert Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2003 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol.  5), pp. 348–56. Possen, David, “Can Patience Be Taught?” in Eighteen Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2003 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 5), pp. 239–63. Georg Simmel (1858–1918) – German sociologist and philosopher Lehmann, Günther K., Ästhetik der Utopie. Arthur Schopenhauer, Sören Kierkegaard, Georg Simmel, Max Weber, Ernst Bloch, Stuttgart: Neske 1995. Birger Sjöberg (1885–1929) – Swedish poet Lundstedt, Göran, “Regine och Frida. Två tablåer – om Kierkegaard och Birger Sjöberg” [Regine and Frida: Two Tableaus: On Kierkegaard and Birger Sjöberg], Studiekamraten, vol. 55, no. 8, 1973, pp. 148–9.

220

Gregory Skovoroda

Gregory Skovoroda (1722–1794) – Ukrainian and Russian philosopher and poet Поліщук, Ніна [Polishchuk, Nina], “Філософія К’єркеґора як «ідеальний тип» для порівняльного аналізу релігійно-екзистенціальних концепцій”  [Kierkegaard and Skovoroda: A Comparative Analysis of Religious-Existentialist Concepts], in Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 30–5. Mijo Škvorc (1919–1989) – Croatian theologian and philosopher Šestak, Ivan, “Filozofi Egzistencije u Recepciji Mije Škvorca” [Philosophers of Existence in the Reception of Mijo Škvorc], Obnovljeni život, vol. 64, 2009, pp. 475–94. Johannes Sløk (1916–2001) – Danish theologian and philosopher Deuser, Hermann, “Sløks Humanismus,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 12, 1982, pp. 103–5. Kemp, Peter, “Une controverse voilée sur Kierkegaard: l’opposition K.E. Løgstrup – Johannes Sløk,” in Actes du Colloque franco-danois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les 15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 215–29. —   “Den religiøse lidenskab. Sløk mellem Kierkegaard og Løgstrup” [Religious Passion: Sløk between Kierkegaard and Løgstrup], in Mig og evigheden. Johannes Sløks religionsfilosofi [Me and Eternity: Johannes Sløk’s Philosophy of Religion], ed. by Lars Sandbeck, Frederiksberg: Anis 2007, pp. 23–47. Lodahl, Mikkel, “Fællesskab og ensomhed – grundstemninger hos K.E. Løgstrup og Johannes Sløk,” [Community and Solitude: Basic Moods in K.E. Løgstrup and Johannes Sløk], Semikolon. Tidsskrift for Idéhistorie, Semiotik og Filosofi, vol. 13, 2006, pp. 27–38. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, “Kierkegaards eksistenstænkning som idealismekritik. En analyse af Johannes Sløks Kierkegaard-tolkning” [Kierkegaard’s Existential Thinking as Critique of Idealism: An Analysis of Johannes Sløk’s Kierkegaard Interpretation], Philosophia, vol. 17, nos. 3–4, 1988, pp. 129–47. Peter Sloterdijk (1947–) – German philosopher Beyrich, Tilman, “In der Arena. Christentum im Zeitalter der ‘Presse’,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 101, 2004, pp. 51–68. Juliusz Słowacki (1809–1849) – Polish poet Kasperski, Edward, “Języki egzystencji. Juliusz Słowacki i Søren Kierkegaard” [The Languages of Existence: Juliusz Słowacki and Søren Kierkegaard], in

Socrates

221

Juliusz Słowacki. Wyobraźnia i egzystencja [Juliusz Słowacki: Imagination and Existence], ed. by Michał Kuziak, Słupsk: Pomorska Akademia Pedagogiczna 2002, pp. 215–41; republished in his Dyskursy romantyków. Norwid i inni [The Discourses of the Romantics: Norwid and Others], Warsaw: ASPRA-JR 2003, pp. 247–92. Adam Smith (1723–1790) – Scottish philosopher and economist Ågotnes, Knut, “ ‘Jeg sidder rolig som Klintekongen’. Refleksjon og pasjon hos Adam Smith, Friedrich Schlegel og Søren Kierkegaard” [“I Sit Calmly as Klintekongen”: Reflection and Passion with Adam Smith, Friedrich Schlegel and Søren Kierkegaard], Norsk Filosofisk Tidsskrift, vol. 36, no. 4, 2001, pp. 242–55. Joseph Smith (1805–1844) – American religious leader Paulsen, David L., “What Does it Mean to be a Christian? The Views of Joseph Smith and Søren Kierkegaard,” BYU Studies, vol. 47, no. 4, 2008, pp. 55–91. Johan Vilhelm Snellman (1806–1881) – Finnish philosopher and writer Sorainen, Kalle, “Søren Kierkegaard und Johan Vilhelm Snellman,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 11–33. Socrates (469 bc–399 bc) – Greek philosopher Antal, Éva, “Szókratész halott – és élvezi. A szókratészi irónia bestialitásáról” [Socrates Is Dead – And Enjoying It: On the Bestiality of Socratic Irony], Vulgo, nos. 3–5, 2000, pp. 206–11. —   “Vamp-irony: the Bestiality of the Socratic Irony,” in Monsters and the Monstrous: Myths and Metaphors of Enduring Evil, ed. by Paul Yoder and P.M. Kreuter, Oxford: Inter-Disciplinary Press 2004 (At the Interface Series, vol. 4), pp. 191–202. —   “The Bestial Figures of the Socratic Irony,” in her Beyond Rhetoric: Rhetorical Figures of Reading, Eger: Lyceum Press 2009, pp. 139–47. Anz, Wilhelm, “Zum Sokratesverständnis Kierkegaards,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 18, 1963, pp. 1–9. —   “Die platonische Idee des Guten und das sokratische Paradox bei Kierkegaard,” in Die antike Philosophie in ihrer Bedeutung für die Gegenwart. Kolloquium zu Ehren des 80. Geburtstages von Hans-Georg Gadamer, ed. by Reiner Wiehl, Heidelberg: Winter 1981, pp. 23–36. Árnason, Vilhjálmur, Broddflugur [Gadflies], Reykjavik: The Centre for Ethics and the University of Iceland Press 1997. Arnim, Hans von, “Sokrates und das Ideal der persönlichen Vollkommenheit,” Mitteilungen des Vereins der Freunde des humanistischen Gymnasiums, vol. 21, 1922, pp. 32–6.

222

Socrates

Μπαλογιάννης, Σταύρος I. [Baloyannis, Stavros J.], “Ο Σωκράτης κατά τον Kierkegaard” [Socrates according to Kierkegaard], Αρχεία Ελληνικής Ιατρικής [Archives of Hellenic Medicine], vol. 11, 1994, pp. 349–59. Barnett, Christopher B., “Socrates the Pietist? Tracing the Socratic in Zinzendorf, Hamann, and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 307–23. Bejerholm, Lars, “Sokratisk metod hos Søren Kierkegaard och hans samtida” [Socratic Method in Søren Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 4, 1962, pp. 28–44. Berry, Thomas, “Dostoevsky and Socrates,” The Journal of Religion and Psychical Research, vol. 14, 1991, pp. 224–9. Bobryk, Jerzy, “Daimonion Sokratesa, neuroza Kierkegaarda, szaleństwo Nietzschego: psychologia twórczości naukowej, metodologia badań naukowych” [Socrates’ Daimonion, Kierkegaard’s Neurosis, Nietzsche’s Madness: The Psychology of Scholarly Creativity, Methodology of Research], Zagadnienia Naukoznawstwa, vol. 47, no. 1, 2011, pp. 29–39. Borgvin, Rune, “En sammenligning av bestemmelsen av sokratisk og romantisk ironi i Om Begrebet Ironi” [A Comparison of the Determination of Socratic and Romantic Irony in The Concept of Irony], in Kierkegaard 1993 – digtning, filosofi, teologi [Kierkegaard 1993: Poetry, Philosophy, Theology], ed. by Finn Hauberg Mortensen, Odense: Odense Universitet 1993, pp. 153–60. Brandmair Dallera, Ilsemarie and Ovidio Dallera, “Eine Parallele zu Kierkegaard, Johann Georg Hamanns sokratische Metakritik in den ‘Sokratischen Denkwürdigkeiten,’ ” in Kierkegaard oggi, Atti del Convegno dell’11 novembre 1982, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano, Aula degli Atti Accademici Pio XI [Kierkegaard Today: Proceedings of the Conference of November 11, 1982, Catholic University of the Sacred Heart, Milan, Aula of Academic Acts Pius XI], ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 58–87. Burgess, Andrew J., “Kierkegaard’s Socrates as Comic and Tragic Figure,” 新キェ ルケゴール研究 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 8, 2010 (Supplementary volume. International Conference Issue), pp. 20–41. —   “Kierkegaard’s Socrates, the Corsair Affair, and the Martyrdom of Laughter,” Filozofia, vol. 68, no. 1, 2013, pp. 38–50. Come, Arnold, “Kierkegaard’s Ontology of Love,” in Works of Love, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 16), pp. 79–119. Daise, Benjamin, Kierkegaard’s Socratic Art, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999. Deuser, Hermann, “Sokrates in Dänemark. Zum 120. Todestag von Sören Kierkegaard,” Evangelisches Gemeindeblatt für Württemberg, vol.  70, no.  45, 1975, p. 10. —   “Kierkegaards Sokrates  –  Modell und Umkehrung antiker Philosophie,” in his Kierkegaard. Die Philosophie des religiösen Schriftstellers, Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1985 (Erträge der Forschung, vol.  232), pp. 31–57. Diem, Hermann, “Sokrates in Dänemark,” Schweizer Monatshefte, vol. 35, 1955– 56, pp. 422–31.

Socrates

223

Dip, Patricia Carina, “El lugar de Sócrates en la construcción del cristianismo modelístico de Kierkegaard,” Revista Filosofía Capital, vol. 6, 2011, pp. 3–11. 遠藤利国 [Endo, Toshikuni], 「キェルケゴールにおけるソクラテス像の形成 」   [The Formation of Kierkegaard’s Image of Socrates], 『国学院雑誌』 [The Journal of Kokugakuin University], vol. 81, 1980, pp. 34–47. Fedorko, Marián, “Kierkegaardovo vyrovnávanie sa so Sokratom” [Kierkegaard’s Treatment of Socrates], in Sokratika II, ed. by Vladislav Suvák, Prešov: FF Prešovskej univerzity 2007, pp. 191–213. Ferreira, M. Jamie, “The ‘Socratic Secret’: The Postscript to the ‘Philosophical Crumbs,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript: A  Critical Guide, ed. by Rick Anthony Furtak, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010, pp. 6–24. Fitzpatrick, Melissa, “The Recollection of Anxiety: Kierkegaard as our Socratic Occasion to Transcend Unfreedom,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 871–82. Фришман, Алекс [Fryszman, Alex], “О Серене Кьеркегоре и Михаиле Бахтине ‘с постоянной ссылкой на Сократа’ ” [On Søren Kierkegaard and Mikhail Bakhtin “with Continual Reference to Socrates”], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 106–22. 藤野寛 [Fujino, Hiroshi], 「いかなる意味においてソクラテスをキルケゴー ル はたたえるのか」 [In what Sense Does Kierkegaard Praise Socrates?], 『実践 哲学研究』 [Studies of Practical Philosophy], vol. 7, 1984, pp. 17–36. Gallino, Guglielmo, “Kierkegaard e l’ironia socratica” [Kierkegaard and Socratic Irony], Filosofia, vol. 45, no. 2, 1994, pp. 143–61. Gardiner, Patrick, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 1988, pp. 68–76. Ginzo-Fernández, Arsenio, “Hegel y Sócrates,” Revista de Filosofía, vol. 37, no. 1, 2001, pp. 7–42. Goñi Zubieta, Carlos, “Sócrates y Kierkegaard,” Espíritu, vol. 50, no. 123, 2001, pp. 75–99. Gräb-Schmidt, Elisabeth, “Ironie als Existenzbestimmung der Unendlichkeit. Zur Differenz des Ironiebegriffs bei Sokrates und Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 41–69. Greve, Wilfried, Kierkegaards maieutische Ethik, Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp 1990. Grøn, Arne, “Sokrates og ‘Smulerne’ ” [Socrates and the Fragments], Filosofiske Studier, vol. 15, 1995, pp. 97–107. Guimarães, Déborah Vogelsanger, “O discurso socrático em Kierkegaard” [Socratic Discourse in Kierkegaard], Boletim do CPA-Unicamp-IFCH, vol. 2, no. 4, 1997, pp. 255–64. Gyenge, Zoltán, “Az ironikus és elbeszélő érvelés – különös tekintettel Kierkegaard Szókratész-értelmezésére” [Ironic and Narrative Argumentation: With a Special Reference to Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates], Világosság, nos.  5–6, 2003, pp. 237–44.

224

Socrates

Ha, Ilseon, 「현대사회에서 교육자의 자기이해: 소크라테스의 아이러니 논쟁을 중심으로」 [The Educator’s Self-Understanding in Contemporary Society: With Special Reference to the Controversy about Socrates’ Irony], 『교육철학연구』 [The Korean Journal of Philosophy of Education], vol. 47, 2010, pp. 203–23. Hankovszky, Tamás, “’Ugyanazt mondjuk.’ Kierkegaard és Szókratész” [“We Say the Same Things”: Kierkegaard and Socrates], in Søren Kierkegaard 1813–2013, ed. by Zoltán Gyenge, Budapest: L’Harmattan 2014, pp. 221–9. 羽入辰郎 [Hanyu, Tatsuro], 「ソクラテスはなぜ殺されたか？―キルケゴール 『哲学的断片』を用いて」 [Why was Socrates Killed? With Reference to Kierkegaard’s Philosophical Fragments],  『青森県立保健大学雑誌』 [Journal of Aomori University of Health and Welfare], vol. 11, 2010, pp. 21–8. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, “Kierkegaard für Kinder: der sokratische Erzähler,” in Bibel erzählen, ed. by Monika E. Fuchs and Dirk Schliephake, Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Theologie 2014, pp. 83–8. Hedžet Tóth, Cvetka, “Danski Sokrat  –  Søren Kierkegaard: ob dvestoti obletnici Kierkegaardovega rojstva” [The Danish Socrates Søren Kierkegaard: On the Two Hundredth Anniversary of Kierkegaard’s Birth], Anthropos, vol.  45, nos.  3–4, 2013, pp. 57–69. Heerden, Adriaan van, “Was the Death of Socrates a Tragedy? Kierkegaard versus Hegel on the Possibility of the Mediation of the Tragic in Ethics,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 235–64. Hennemann, Gerhard, “Die christliche und die sokratische Definition der Sünde. Nach Sören Kierkegaards Schrift ʻDie Krankheit zum Tode,’ ” Deutsches Pfarrerblatt, vol. 52, 1952, pp. 611–3. Henningsen, Bernd, “Søren Kierkegaard: Sokrates i København” [Søren Kierkegaard: Socrates in Copenhagen], in his Politik eller Kaos? [Politics or Chaos?], Copenhagen: Berlingske Forlag 1980, pp. 134–233. Hess, Mary Whitcomb, “Kierkegaard and Socrates,” The Christian Century, vol. 82, 1965, pp. 736–38. Himmelstrup, Jens, Søren Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates. En Studie i dansk Filosofis Historie [Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates: A Study of the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1924. —   Sören Kierkegaards Sokratesauffassung, Neumünster: Karl Wachholtz 1927. Hirabayashi, Takahiro, “Kierkegaard on the Socratic Definition of Sin,” Kwansei Gakuin University Humanities Review, no. 6, 2001, pp. 13–24. Howland, Jacob, “Kierkegaard on Socrates in the Journals and Papers,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 49, 2005, pp. 12–6. —   Kierkegaard and Socrates: A Study in Philosophy and Faith, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 2006. —   “Plato and Kierkegaard: Two Philosophical Stories,” European Legacy, vol. 12, 2007, pp. 173–85. —   “Lessing and Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript: A  Critical Guide, ed. by Rick Anthony Furtak, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010, pp. 111–31.

Socrates

225

Impara, Paolo, Kierkegaard interprete dell’ironia socratica [Kierkegaard as Commentator of Socratic Irony], Rome: Armando 2000. 伊藤源一郎 [Ito, Genichiro], 「キェルケゴー ルのソクラテス的なるものにお ける実存哲学概念」 [The Concept of Existential Philosophy in the Socratic according to Kierkegaard], 『哲学論集』 [Philosophical Studies], vol. 2, 1935, pp. 138–82. Janus, Richard, “Über den Wert des Sokrates als Philosophen: Einige Anmerkungen zu Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard,” in Schleiermacher und Kierkegaard. Subjektivität und Wahrheit. Akten des Schleiermacher-Kierkegaard-Kongresses in Kopenhagen, October 2003, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn et al., Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2006 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 11), pp. 733–40. Jensen, Povl Johannes, “Sokrates i Kierkegaards disputats” [Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Dissertation], in his Cum grano salis. Udvalgte foredrag og artikler 1945–1980 [Cum grano salis: Selected Lectures and Articles 1945–1980], Odense: Odense Universitetsforlag 1981, pp. 37–51. Jolivet, Regis, “Socrate, penseur existentiel,” in his Aux sources de l’existentialisme chrétien. Kierkegaard, Paris: Libraire Arthéme Fayard 1958, pp. 138–43. Kaftański, Wojciech, “Kierkegaard jako Sokrates Kopenhagi” [Kierkegaard as Socrates of Copenhagen], in Polifoniczny świat Kierkegaarda. Ksie?ga Honorowa dedykowana Profesorowi Karolowi Toeplitzowi [The Polyphonic World of Kierkegaard: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Karol Toeplitz], ed. by Edward Kasperski and Maria Urbańska-Bożek, Gdańsk: Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2014, pp. 333–46. Kangas, David, “Conception and Concept: The Two Logics of The Concept of Irony and the Place of Socrates,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 180–91. Kim, Sun-Hye, 「앎에 이르는 길로서 산파법, 변증법—소크라테스, 낭만주의, 헤겔, 키에르케고어를 중심으로」 [Maieutic and Dialectic as Ways to Knowledge: With Special Reference to Socrates, Romanticism, Hegel and Kierkegaard], 『동서철학연구』 [Studies in Philosophy East-West], vol. 47, 2008, pp. 235–56. Kinzel, Till, “Johann Georg Hamann – ein Sokrates des 18. Jahrhunderts,” Cultura: International Journal of Philosophy of Culture and Axiology, vol. 4, New Series, 2005, pp. 172–83. Kirmmse, Bruce H., “Socrates in the Fast Lane: Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony on the University’s ‘Velocifère’: Documents, Context, Commentary, and Interpretation,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 17–100. Klein, Sherwin, “Socrates or Christ: An Analysis and Critique of the Kierkegaardian Position,” Diálogos, vol. 59, 1992, pp. 57–74. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, “Sokrates,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 104–81.

226

Socrates

—   “Sokratische Ironie bei Plato und S. Kierkegaard,” in Liber Academiae Kierkegaardiensis, vol. 7, 1986–87, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulova Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1988, pp. 51–60. —   Kierkegaard und Sokrates. Sören Kierkegaards Sokratesrezeption, Bochum: Evangelische Fachhochschule Rheinland – Westfalen – Lippe 1991. Korzeniowska, Monika, “Chrystus contra Sokrates. Związek dialektyki i ironii w Kierkegaardowskiej filozofii religii” [Christ Contra Socrates: The Relationship Between Dialectics and Irony in Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion], in O metafilozofii jako filozofii filozofii [On Metaphilosophy as the Philosophy of Philosophy], ed. by Stefan Sarnowski, Monika Korzeniowska, and Maciej Chlewicki, Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Scholar 2007, pp. 45–91. Κωσταράς, Γρηγόριος Φιλ. [Kostaras, Grigorios Phil.], Η διαλεκτική του Κίρκεγκωρ ως επανάληψις της Σωκρατικής μαιευτικής [Kierkegaard’s Dialectics as Repetition of the Socratic Maieutics], Athens: N. & M. Athanasopoulou Press 1971 (Vivliothiki Sophias N. Saripolou, vol. 17) (2nd ed. 1979). Krentz, Arthur A., “The Socratic-Dialectical Anthropology of Søren Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” in Anthropology and Authority: Essays on Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Poul Houe, Gordon D. Marino and Sven Hakon Rossel, Amsterdam and Atlanta: Rodopi 2000, pp. 17–26. Kuypers, Etienne Laurentius Gertrudis Egbertus, “Kierkegaards opmerkingen over de noodzaak van een socratisch nihilisme” [Kierkegaard’s Comments on the Necessity of a Socratic Nihilism], Filosofie, vol. 3, no. 4, 1993, pp. 22–7. Leach, Stephen, “Socrates in Hamann and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 36–67. Lee, Min-Ho, 「『아이러니의 개념)에 나타난 소크라테스」 [Socrates in The Concept of Irony], in『다시 읽는 키에르케고어』 [Re-reading Kierkegaard], ed. by한국키에르케고어학회 편 [Korean Kierkegaard Academy], Seoul: Cheolhakgwa Hyeonsilsa 2003, pp. 78–99. Leverkühn, André, “Engagement und Passion des dänischen Sokrates,” in his Das ethische und das Ästhetische als Kategorien des Handelns. Selbstwerdung bei Søren Kierkegaard, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2000, pp. 31–40. Levi, Albert W., “Socrates in the Nineteenth Century,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 17, 1956, pp. 104–6. —   “The Idea of Socrates: The Philosophic Hero in the Nineteenth Century,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 17, 1956, pp. 89–108. 梁卫霞 [Liang, Weixia], “反讽与生存：简析克尔凯郭尔对苏格拉底的诠释” [Irony and Existence: On Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates], 天津社会科 学 [Tianjin Social Sciences], no. 5, 2004, pp. 38–40. Llevadot, Laura, “Negatividad: la figura de Sócrates en la obra de Kierkegaard,” Contrastes. Revista internacional de filosofía, no. 14, 2009, pp. 269–80. —   “Repetition and Recollection in On the Concept of Irony: Kierkegaard’s Use of Socrates and Plato in His Analysis of Religious Existence,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 285–303.

Socrates

227

Lim, Byung-Duk,「소크라테스와 키에르케고르: 교육원리로서의 아이로니」 [Socrates and Kierkegaard: Irony as an Educational Principle], 『도덕교육연구』 [The Journal of Moral Education], vol. 22, no. 2, 2011, pp. 217–38. MacGregor, Geddes, “Socrates and Kierkegaard,” in his The Hemlock and the Cross, Philadelphia: Lippincott 1963, pp. 185–95. Manheimer, Ronald J., “Educating Subjectivity: Kierkegaard’s Three Socratic Postures,” in his Kierkegaard as Educator, Berkeley: University of California Press 1977, pp. 1–58. Marini, Sergio, “Socrate ‘quel Singolo.’ A  proposito di alcune annotazioni del ‘Diario’ kierkegaardiano” [Socrates “that Individual”: About Some Notes from Kierkegaard’s “Diary”], in Nuovi Studi Kierkegaardiani. Bollettino del Centro Italiano di Studi Kierkegaardiani [New Kierkegaard Studies: Bulletin of the Italian Center for Kierkegaard Studies], ed. by Giuseppe Mario Pizzuti, vol. 1, March 1993, pp. 75–85. Martinez, Roy, “Socrates and Judge Wilhelm: A Case of Kierkegaardian Ethics,” Philosophy Today, vol. 34, 1990, pp. 39–47. —   Kierkegaard and the Art of Irony, New York: Prometheus Books 2001 (Philosophy and Literary Theory). 松山康国 [Matsuyama, Yasukuni], 「キェルケゴールのソクラテス解釈とドイ ツ・ロマン主義理解」 [Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates and German Romanticism], 『商学論究』 [Journal of Business Administration of Kwansei Gakuin University], vol. 12, 1965. Mazón Fonseca, Ricardo, “La ironía del Sócrates de Kierkegaard,” Logos. Revista de filosofía, vol. 35, no. 103, 2007, pp. 73–88. McDonald, William, “Indirection and Parrhesia: The Roles of Socrates’ ‘Daimonion’ and Kierkegaard’s ‘Styrelse’ in Communication,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 127–38. McKinnon, Alastair, “Three Conceptions of Socrates in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard oggi. Atti del covegno dell’ 11 Novembre 1982, ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milan: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 21–43. Merrill, Reed, “ ‘Infinite Absolute Negativity’: Irony in Socrates, Kierkegaard and Kafka,” Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 16, 1979, pp. 222–36. Mesnard, Pierre, “La vérité transcendantale du Socrate,” in his Mélanges de philosophie grecque offerts à Mgr. Diès, par ses élèves ses collègues, ses amis, Paris: J. Vrin 1956, pp. 181–90. 源宣子 [Minamoto, Nobuko], 「キェルケゴールとソクラテス―特にイロニー の問題について」 [Kierkegaard and Socrates on Irony], 『目白学園女子短 期大学研究紀要』 [Memoirs of the Mejiro Gakuen Women’s Junior College], vol. 32, 1995, pp. 175–86. Mjaaland, Marius G., “Death and Aporia,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2003, pp. 395–418. —   “X. Alterität und Textur in Kierkegaards Krankheit zum Tode,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol.  47, no.  1, 2005, 58–80.

228

Socrates

—   “The Autopsy of One Still Living,” in Prefaces and Writing Sampler and Three Discources on Imagined Occasions, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 359–86. Modica, Giuseppe, “Per un’ermeneutica dell’ironia. I  presupposti socratici dell’ edificazione kierkegaardiana” [For an Hermeneutic of Irony: The Socratic Presuppositions of the Kierkegaardian Edification], in Kierkegaard contemporaneo: ripresa, pentimento, perdono [Contemporary Kierkegaard: Repetition, Repentance, Forgiveness], ed. by Umberto Regina and Ettore Rocca, Brescia: Morcelliana 2007, pp. 279–300. Mommers, Jelmer, “Kierkegaard. De Socrates van Kopenhagen. 200 jaar Kierkegaard” [Socrates of Copenhagen: 200 Years Kierkegaard], De Groene Amsterdammer, vol. 137, no. 18, May 2, 2013, pp. 24–9. Mooney, Edward F., “Introduction: A Socratic and Christian Care for the Self,” in Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard: Philosophical Engagements, ed. by Edward F. Mooney, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 1–8. 森田美芽 [Morita, Mime], 「キェルケゴールのソクラテス論―レオ・シュトラウ スとのかかわりを求めて―」 [Kierkegaard’s Image of Socrates―in Comparison with Leo Strauss], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 10, 2012, pp. 1–15. 諸富祥彦 [Morotomi, Yoshihiko], 「キルケゴールの『倫理的伝達』による実存 の覚醒: 『ソクラテス的産婆術』の受容と批判的展開」 [The Awakening to Existence through Kierkegaard’s “Ethical Transmission”: Reception and Critical Development of Socrates’ “Maieutic Method”], 『教育哲学研究』 [Studies in the Philosophy of Education], vol. 66, 1992, pp. 43–58. Morris, Thomas F., “Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Socrates,” International Journal for Philosophy of Religion, vol. 19, 1986, pp. 105–11. Muench, Paul, “The Socratic Method of Kierkegaard’s Pseudonym Johannes Climacus: Indirect Communication and the Art of ‘Taking Away,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 139–50. —   “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 24, 2007, pp. 132–62. —   “Understanding Kierkegaard’s Johannes Climacus in the Postscript: Mirror of the Reader’s Faults or Socratic Exemplar?,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2007, pp. 424–40. —   “Socratic Irony, Plato’s Apology, and Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 71–125. —   “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” in A Companion to Socrates, ed. by Sara Ahbel-Rappe and Rachana Kamtekar, Oxford: John Wiley and Sons 2009, pp. 389–405. —   “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Pseudonym: A  Profile of Johannes Climacus,” in Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript: A Critical Guide, ed. by Rick Anthony Furtak, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2010, pp. 25–44.

Socrates

229

Nagley, Winfield E., “Kierkegaard’s Early and Later View of Socratic Irony,” Thought, vol. 55, 1980, pp. 271–82. Neumann, Harry, “Kierkegaard and Socrates on the Dignity of Man,” The Personalist, vol. 48, 1967, pp. 453–60. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Hermeneutics in The Concept of Irony,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 101–22. 大田孝太郎 [Ota, Kotaro], 「キルケゴールのソクラテス像―『イロニーの概 念』をめぐって」 [Kierkegaard’s Image of Socrates: On the Concept of Irony], 『待兼山論叢』 [Machikaneyama-ronso], vol. 14, 1980, pp. 1–17. Park, Won Bin,「초월을 향한 끊임없는 도전: 철학적 에로스와 신앙— 소크라테스와 키르케고르를 중심으로」 [The Constant Attempts to Transcend: The Philosophical “Eros” and Faith – with Special Reference to Socrates and Kierkegaard], 『미학예술학연구』 [The Journal of Aesthetics and Science of Art], vol. 35, 2012, pp. 83–113. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, Socratismo e cristianismo em Kierkegaard: o escândalo e a loucura [Socratism and Christianity in Kierkegaard: Scandal and Madness], São Paulo: Annablume 2001. —   “Sócrates entre a ética e a ironia: o pensador ateniense segundo as intepretações de Hegel e Kierkegaard” [Socrates between Ethics and Irony: The Athenian Thinker according to the Interpretation of Hegel and Kierkegaard], Mal-Estar e Sociedade, no. 3, 2009, pp. 151–72. Πεντζοπούλου-Βαλαλά, Τερέζα [Pentzopoulou-Valala, Tereza], “Kierkegaard et Socrate ou Socrate vu par Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard (special issue of Les Études Philosophiques, vol. 2, 1979), pp. 151–62. —   “Ο Σωκράτης όπως τον είδε ο Kierkegaard” [Socrates from the Point of View of Kierkegaard], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, School of Pastoral and Social Theology, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki, 1992, pp.  315–29; republished in her Στα ίχνη των αρχαίων Ελλήνων φιλοσόφων [On the Traces of Ancient Greek Philosophers], Athens: Research Centre of Greek PhilosophyAcademy of Athens 2011, pp. 121–38. Pepper, Thomas, “Male Midwifery: Maieutics in The Concept of Irony and Repetition,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 460–80. Pereira, Alan Ricardo, “Ironia socrática, romântica e kierkegaardiana: prelúdio à fé” [Socratic, Romantic and Kierkegaardian Irony: Prelude to Faith], in Filosofia, Cinema e Literatura: Intercessões [Philosophy, Cinema and Literature: Intercessions], ed. by Renato Nunes Bittencourt, Jasson da Silva Martins and Jaqueline Oliveira Leão, São Paulo: Liber Ars 2011, pp. 175–89. Perkins, Robert L., “Two Nineteenth Century Interpretations of Socrates: Hegel and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaard‑Studiet, vol. 4, 1967, pp. 9–14. —   「十九世紀における二つのソクラテス解釈―ヘーゲルとキェルケゴール」 [Two Nineteenth Century Interpretations of Socrates: Hegel and Kierkegaard],

230

Socrates

trans. by Kazuhiko Ozaki, 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 4, 1967, pp. 82–7. – “Reading Kierkegaard’s Prefaces with ‘Continual Reference to Socrates,’ ” in “Prefaces” and “Writing Sampler” / “Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions,” ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2006 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vols. 9–10), pp. 111–38. Piper, Henry B., “Socrates in the Phaedo: Knight of Faith,” Philosophy Today, vol. 49, 2005, pp. 264–73. Pivčević, Edo, “Sokrates, Climacus and Anticlimacus,” in his Ironie als Daseinform bei Sören Kierkegaard, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn 1960, pp. 45–71. Pohl, Franz Heinrich, “Der christliche Sokrates. Zu Sören Kierkegaards 100. Todestag am 11. November 1955,” Die neue Schau, vol. 16, 1955, pp. 298–9. Politis, Hélène, “Socrate, fondateur de la morale, ou Kierkegaard commentateur de Hegel et historien de la philosophie,” in Autour de Hegel. Hommage à Bernard Bourgeois, ed. by François Dagognet and Pierre Osmo, Paris: J. Vrin 2000, pp. 365–78. Possen, David D., “The Exemplarity of Socrates in The Sickness unto Death,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2010, pp. 377–89. Rasmussen, Anne Sandberg, “Anmerkungen zum Sokratesbild und zum Ironiebegriff beim frühen Friedrich Schlegel und beim frühen Kierkegaard,” in Antike – Philologie – Romantik. Friedrich Schlegels altertumswissenschaftliche Manuskripte, ed. by Christian Benne and Ulrich Breuer, Paderborn: Schönigh 2011 (Schlegel-Studien, vol. 2), pp. 63–80. Regina, Umberto, “Pensare l’amore. Da Socrate a Kierkegaard” [Thinking of Love: From Socrates to Kierkegaard], in his La differenza amate e il Paradosso cristiano. Gli Stadi sul cammino della vita di Søren Kierkegaard [The Beloved Difference and the Christian Paradox: Kierkegaard’s Stages on Life’s Way], Verona: Il Sentiero 1997, pp. 3–36. —   Kierkegaard, L’arte di esistere [Kierkegaard: The Art of Existence], Brescia: Editrice Morcelliana 2005 (Filosofia, Nuova serie, vol. 26), pp. 29–42, pp. 62–3, p. 73, p. 90, pp. 117–8, p. 180, p. 183, p. 234, p. 248. Rentzer, Arnold, “Εγκώμιο της Ειρωνείας: Σωκράτης, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Bateson” [Praise of Irony: Socrates, Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Bateson], Μετάλογος [Metalogos], no. 2, 2002, pp. 5–10. Richter, Liselotte, “Die Sünde: Auseinandersetzung mit Sokrates,” in her Der Begriff der Subjektivität bei Kierkegaard. Ein Beitrag zur christlichen Existenzdarstellung, Würzburg: Verlag Konrad Triltsch 1934, pp. 13–28. Riessen, Renée Dirkje Neeltje van, Verder gaan dan Socrates? Over onderwijs, bezieling en innerlijkheid bij Kierkegaard en Levinas [Going Further than Socrates? Education, Inspiration and Inwardness in Kierkegaard and Levinas], Leiden: Universiteit Leiden 2012. —   “Advancing beyond Socrates?: On Education, Inspiration and Inwardness in Kierkegaard and Levinas,” Philosophia Reformata, vol.  78, no.  1, 2013, pp. 64–81. Rilliet, Jean, “Kierkegaard et Socrate,” Revue de théologie et de philosophie, vol. 31, 1943, pp. 114–20.

Socrates

231

Roberts, Robert C., “The Socratic Knowledge of God,” in The Concept of Anxiety, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1985 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 8), pp. 133–52. Rocca, Ettore, “Il Socrate cristiano” [The Christian Socrates], MicroMega, no. 1, 2006, pp. 139–42. Rojas Gil, Luisa Fernanda, “La ironía socrática en Kierkegaard,” in El individuo frente a sí mismo. El pensamiento de Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Catalina Elena Dobre, Rafael García Pavón, Leticia Valadez and Luis Guerrero, Mexico City: Porrúa 2014, pp. 223–34. Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates: A  Venture in Evolutionary Theory,” Modern Theology, vol. 17, 2001, pp. 441–73. —   “Ecstatic Subjectivity: Kierkegaard’s Critiques and Appropriations of the Socratic,” Literature and Theology, vol. 16, 2002, pp. 349–62. 斎藤信治 [Saito, Shinji], 「キェルケゴールのソクラテス解釈」 [Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates], 『理想』 [Riso], vol. 239, 1953, pp. 78–92; vol. 240, 1953, pp. 66–80. —   『ソクラテスとキェルケゴール—イロニーの概念』 [Socrates and Kierkegaard: The Concept of Irony], Tokyo: Gakugei-shobo 1955. Salvatore, Anne T., “Socratic Midwifery: Greene and Kierkegaard,” College Literature, vol. 12, no. 1, 1985, pp. 26–32. Sarf, Harold, “Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Socrates,” Journal of the History of Ideas, vol. 44, 1983, pp. 255–76. Schär, Hans R., Christliche Sokratik. Kierkegaard über den Gebrauch der Reflexion in der Christenheit, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1977. Scholtens, Wim R., “Kierkegaard en Sokrates, de plaats van de ironie in het geestelijk leven” [Kierkegaard and Socrates, the Place of Irony in Spiritual Life], Tijdschrift voor Geestelijk Leven, vol. 30, 1974, pp. 203–7. Schwab, Philipp, “Zwischen Sokrates und Hegel. Der Einzelne, die Weltgeschichte und die Form der Mitteilung in Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2009, pp. 127–52. Scopetea, Sophia, Kierkegaard og græciteten. En kamp med ironi [Kierkegaard and Hellenism: A Battle with Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1995. —   “Becoming the Flute: Socrates and the Reversal of Values in Kierkegaard’s Later Works,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 18, 1996, pp. 28–43. Серкова, Вера [Serkova, Vera], “Пространство иронического контекста (Сократ, Фр. Шлегель, Гегель и Кьеркегор)” [The Space of an Ironical Context: Socrates, Fr. Schlegel, Hegel and Kierkegaard], in Кьеркегор и современность [Kierkegaard and Modernity], ed. by Tatiana Shchyttsova, Minsk: RIVSH i GO 1996, pp. 89–98. Sinnet, M.W., Restoring the Conversation: Socratic Dialectic in the Authorship of Søren Kierkegaard, Fife: Theology in Scotland for St Mary’s College, University of St. Andrews, St. Andrews 1999. Soderquist, K. Brian, “Kierkegaard’s Nihilistic Socrates in The Concept of Irony,” in Tänkarens mångfald. Nutida perspektiv på Søren Kierkegaard [The Multiplicity of the Thinker: Contemporary Perspectives on Søren Kierkegaard], ed. by Lone Koldtoft, Jon Stewart and Jan Holmgaard, Göteborg and Stockholm: Makadam Förlag 2005, pp. 213–43.

232

Socrates

—   The Isolated Self: Truth and Untruth in Søren Kierkegaard’s On the Concept of Irony, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2007 (2nd ed. 2013) (Danish Golden Age Studies, vol. 1). —   “The Sophists: Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Socrates and the Sophists,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 183–94. Stewart, Jon, Søren Kierkegaard: Subjectivity, Irony and the Crisis of Modernity, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2016. Stewart, Jon and Katalin Nun (eds.), Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome I, Socrates and Plato, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2). (Paul Muench, “Apology: Kierkegaard’s Socratic Point of View,” pp. 3–25; David D. Possen, “Meno: Kierkegaard and the Doctrine of Recollection,” pp. 27–44; Janne Kylliäinen, “Phaedo and Parmenides: Eternity, Time, and the Moment, or From the Abstract Philosophical to the Concrete Christian,” pp. 45–71; David D. Possen, “Phaedrus: Kierkegaard on Socrates’ Self-Knowledge – and Sin,” pp. 73–86; David D. Possen, “Protagoras and Republic: Kierkegaard on Socratic Irony,” pp. 87–104; Rick Anthony Furtak, “Symposium: Kierkegaard and Platonic Eros,” pp.  105–14; Marius Timmann Mjaaland, “Theaetetus: Giving Birth, or Kierkegaard’s Socratic Maieutics,” pp.  115–46; Katalin Nun, “Cumulative Plato Bibliography,” pp.  147–64; Eric Ziolkowski, “Aristophanes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Socrates of the Clouds, ” pp.  167–98; William McDonald, “Xenophon: Kierkegaard’s Use of Socrates of the Memorabilia, ” pp. 199–211; Tonny Aagaard Olesen, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates Sources: Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Danish Scholarship,” pp.  215–66; Harald Steffes, “Kierkegaard’s Socrates Sources: Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century Germanophone Scholarship,” pp. 267–311.) Stock, Timothy, “Love’s Hidden Laugh: On Jest, Earnestness, and Socratic Indirection in Kierkegaard’s ‘Praising Love,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2013, pp. 307–24. Strawser, Michael, “How Did Socrates Become a Christian? Irony and a Postmodern Christian (Non)-Ethic,” Philosophy Today, vol. 36, 1992, pp. 256–65. Stucki, Pierre-André, “Socrate ou le modèle de l’ironie,” in his Le christianisme et l’histoire d’après Kierkegaard, Basel: Verlag für Recht und Gesellschaft 1963, pp. 33–7. Taylor, Mark C., “Socratic Midwifery: Method and Intention of the Authorship,” in Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship: A Study of Time and the Self, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1975, pp. 51–62. Temkov, Aleksandar, “Сорен Кјеркегард – Данскиот Сократ” [Søren Kierkegaard: The Socrates of Denmark], in Søren Kierkegaard, Дневникот на заводникот. Или-Или, Еден фрагмент од животот [The Seducer’s Diary. Either/ Or, A Fragment of Life [“The Seducer’s Diary” from Either/Or]], trans. by Aleksandar Temkov, Skopje: Epoha 1996, pp. 5–13. Thomte, Reidar, “Socratic Midwifery: The Communication of the Truth,” in his Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1948, pp. 190–203.

Socrates

233

Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard’s Socratic Role for Twentieth Century Philosophy and Theology,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 197–211. Thust, Martin, “Das Vorbild der Redlichkeit, die Narrheit des Enstes: der Vorläufer Sokrates,” in his Sören Kierkegaard. Der Dichter des Religiösen. Grundlagen eines Systems der Subjektivität, Munich: C.H. Beck 1931, pp. 150–70. Tiburi, Marcia, “Álvaro Valls: a ironia entre Sócrates e Kierkegaard” [Álvaro Valls: The Irony between Socrates and Kierkegaard], in Søren Kierkegaard no Brasil. Festschrift em homenagem a Álvaro Valls [Søren Kierkegaard in Brazil: Festschrift for Álvaro Valls], ed. by Deyve Redyson Melo dos Santos, Jorge Miranda de Almeida, and Marcio Gimenes de Paula, João Pessoa: Ideia 2007, pp. 197–205. Torralba, Francesc, “Kierkegaard, el heredero moderno de la mayéutica socrática,” Espíritu, vol. 47, no. 117, 1998, pp. 55–69. 豊福淳一 [Toyofuku, Junichi], 「キルケゴールにおけるソクラテスのイロニ ー解釈―ヘーゲルとの対比において」 [Kierkegaard’s Understanding of Socrates’ Interpretation of Irony – In Comparison to Hegel], 『倫理學年報』 [Annals of Ethics], vol. 18, 1969, pp. 69–78. Troels-Lund, Troels Frederik, “Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates” [Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates], in his Om Sokrates’ Lære og Personlighed [On Socrates’ Teachings and Personality], Copenhagen: University of Copenhagen 1871, pp. 51–7. Trutwin, Werner, “Sören Kierkegaard – Der Sokrates von Kopenhagen,” Religionsunterricht an höheren Schulen, vol. 48, 2005, pp. 193–9. Turnbull, Jamie, “Is Socrates Kierkegaard’s ‘Natural Man’?,” in Kierkegaard and Human Nature, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2013 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 6), pp. 163–80. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, “Entre Cristo e Sócrates” [Between Christ and Socrates], Grande Sinal, vol. 46, no. 7, 1992, pp. 445–52. —   Entre Sócrates e Cristo: ensaios sobre a ironia e o amor em Kierkegaard [Between Socrates and Christ: Essays on Irony and Love in Kierkegaard], Porto Alegre: EDIPUCRS 2000. —   “Between Socrates and Christ: On Irony and Love in Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and the Word(s): Essays on Hermeneutics and Communication, ed. by Poul Houe and Gordon D. Marino, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 2003, pp. 171–9. Vardy, Peter, “Socrates and Jesus,” in his Kierkegaard, Ligouri, Missouri: Triumph 1996 (Great Christian Thinkers), pp. 9–21. Viallaneix, Nelly, “Kierkegaard. Socrate chrétien?” in Kierkegaard oggi. Atti del Convegno dell’11 novembre 1982, Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore, Milano, Aula degli Atti Accademici Pio XI [Kierkegaard Today: Proceedings of the Conference of November 11, 1982, Catholic University of the Sacred Heart, Milan, Aula of Academic Acts Pius XI], ed. by Alessandro Cortese, Milano: Vita e Pensiero 1986, pp. 44–57. Walsh, Sylvia, “Ironic Love: An Amorist Interpretation of Socratic Eros,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 123–40.

234

Hjalmar Söderberg

王齐 [Wang, Qi], “《哲学片断》中的‘苏格拉底式问题’及其意义” [“The Socratic Problem” and Its Significance: Focusing on Philosophical Fragments], 浙江学刊 [Zhejiang Academic Journal], no. 6, 2006, pp. 20–6. Weiss, Raymond L., “Kierkegaard’s ‘Return’ to Socrates,” The New Scholasticism, vol. 45, 1971, pp. 573–83. Westfall, Joseph, “Ironic Midwives: Socratic Maieutics in Nietzsche and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy and Social Criticism, vol. 35, 2009, pp. 627–48. Westphal, Merold, Becoming a Self: A Reading of Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, West Lafayette, Indiana: Purdue University Press 1996, p. 28, p. 30, p. 32, p. 37, p. 45, pp. 60–2, pp. 65–6, pp. 68–9, pp. 120–8, pp. 135–6 p. 150, p. 158, p. 167, p. 182, p. 184. —   “Kierkegaard, Socratic Irony, and Deconstruction,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 365–90. Wisdo, David M., “Kierkegaard and Euthyphro,” Philosophy, vol. 62, 1987, pp. 221–6. Wyller, Egil A., “Sokrates og Kristus hos Søren Kierkegaard” [Socrates and Christ in Søren Kierkegaard], Norsk filosofisk tidsskrift, vol.  28, nos.  3–4, 1993, pp. 207–19. —   “Sokrates und Christus in der Verfasserschaft Sören Kierkegaards: Eine Henologische Ganzheitsinterpretation,” Philosophia. Yearbook of the Research Center for Greek Philosophy at the Academy of Athens, vols.  23–4, 1993–4, pp. 347–58. 山内清郎 [Yamauchi, Seiro], 「キルケゴール『イロニーの概念』における ソクラテス像: 教師としてのイロニカー、イロニカーとしての教師」 [Kierkegaard’s Image of Socrates in The Concept of Irony], 『京都大学大学 院教育学研究科紀要』 [Kyoto University Research Studies in Education], vol. 46, 2000, pp. 274–86. Ziolkowski, Eric, “From ‘Clouds’ to ‘Corsair’: Kierkegaard, Aristophanes, and the Problem of Socrates,” in The Concept of Irony, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2001 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 2), pp. 193–234. Hjalmar Söderberg (1869–1941) – Swedish writer Anderberg, Thomas, “Hjalmar Söderberg och Søren Kierkegaard” [Hjalmar Söderberg and Søren Kierkegaard], Horisont, vol. 28, no. 1, 1981, pp. 58–65. Merrill, Reed, “Ethical Murder and ‘Doktor Glas,’ ” Mosaic, vol. 12, no. 4, 1979, pp. 47–59. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, Søren Kierkegaard och svensk litteratur. Från Fredrika Bremer till Hjalmar Söderberg [Søren Kierkegaard and Swedish Literature: From Fredrika Bremer to Hjalmar Söderberg], Gothenburg: Wettergren & Kerber 1950. K.W.F. Solger (1780–1819) – German philosopher and philologist Allemann, Beda, “Solger und Kierkegaard,” in his Ironie und Dichtung, Pfullingen: Günther Neske 1956, pp. 83–98.

Solomon

235

Behler, Ernst, Ironie und literarische Moderne, Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh 1997, pp. 204–12, pp. 229–31. —   “Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony with Constant Reference to Romanticism,” in Kierkegaard Revisited, ed. by Niels Jørgen Cappelørn and Jon Stewart, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter Verlag 1997 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 1), pp. 13–33; see especially pp. 21–5. Grunnet, Sanne Elisa, “K.W.F. Solgers ironibegreb” [K.W.F. Solger’s Concept of Irony], in her Ironi og Subjectivitet. En Studie over Søren Kierkegaards Disputats Om Begrebet Ironi [Irony and Subjectivity: A  Study of S. Kierkegaard’s Dissertation On the Concept of Irony], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1987, pp. 31–6. Himmelstrup, Jens, Søren Kierkegaards Opfattelse af Sokrates. En studie i dansk filosofis historie [Søren Kierkegaard’s Conception of Socrates: A  Study of the History of Danish Philosophy], Copenhagen: Arnold Busck 1924, pp. 18–41. Mesnard, Pierre, Le Vrai Visage de Kierkegaard, Paris: Beauchesne et ses fils 1948, p. 152, pp. 166–70, p. 174, p. 482. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Kierkegaard als Überwinder der Romantik,” in his Sören Kierkegaard und die Romantik, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1909 (Abhandlungen zur Philosphie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 11), pp. 45–61. Stewart, Jon, “Solger: An Apostle of Irony Sacrificed to Hegel’s System,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 235–69. Thomsen, Lene, “K.W.F. Solger,” in her Til sin tid. En undersøgelse af S. Kierkegaards brug af begreberne ironi og humor på baggrund af den romantiske ironi og med henblik på det kristologiske ærinde i Kierkegaards pseudonyme forfatterskab [In Time: An Investigation of S. Kierkegaard’s Use of the Concepts of Irony and Humor on the basis of Romantic Irony and with a View to the Boldologic Purpose of Kierkegaard’s Pseudonymous Authorship], Århus: Århus Universitet 1992, pp. 12–4. Thulstrup, Niels, “Kierkegaard’s Use of Hegel’s Critique of Solger’s nachgelassense Schriften und Briefwechsel,” in his Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren. Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 229–31; see also pp. 120, p. 213, pp. 216–7, p. 227, p. 256. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54), see pp. 244–54. Solomon – Biblical figure (Old Testament) Engelke, Matthias, “David and Solomon: Models of Repentance and Evasion of Guilt,” in Kierkegaard and the Bible, Tome I, The Old Testament, ed. by Jon Stewart and Lee C. Barrett, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 1), pp. 101–13. Králik, Roman, “Søren Kierkegaard a jeho láska. Šalamúnov sen” [Søren Kierkegaard and his Love: The Dream of Salomon], Cirkevné listy, vol. 114, no. 12, 2001, pp. 180–3.

236

Joseph B. Soloveitchik

Joseph B. Soloveitchik (1903–1993) – Jewish theologian and philosopher ‫ כרך‬,‫ הדואר‬,“‫ רב סולובייצ’יק‬,‫ רב קוק‬,‫ קירקגור‬:‫ ”שלוש גישות כלפי העקדה‬,‫ אהרון הלוי‬,‫פיצניק‬ .709–10 ’‫ עמ‬,1970 ,’‫מח‬ [Fitznik, Aharon Halevi, “Three Approaches toward the Akedah: Kierkegaard, Rav Kook, Rav Soloveichik,” Ha-doar, vol. 48, 1970, pp. 709–10.] Oppenheim, Michael David, “Kierkegaard and Soloveitchik,” Judaism, vol.  37, 1988, pp. 29–40. Possen, David D., “J.B. Soloveitchik: Between Neo-Kantianism and Kierkegaardian Existentialism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome III, Catholic and Jewish Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 189–210. Sophocles (c. 497/496 bc–406/405 bc) – Greek playwright See also Antigone Agacinski, Sylviane, “Le savoir absolu d’Antigone,” Digraphe, vol.  29, 1983, pp. 53–70. Amorós, Cèlia, Sören Kierkegaard o la subjectividad del caballero. Un estudio a la luz de las paradojas del patriarcado, Barcelona: Editorial Anthropos 1987, see pp. 164–75. Bøggild, Jacob, “Revocated Trials: On the Indirect Communication in Two of Kierkegaard’s Early Religious Discourses,” in The New Kierkegaard, ed. by Elsebet Jegstrup, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2004, pp. 112–27; see especially the section “The Apostle in the Guise of a Modern Antigone,” pp. 118–27. Fabro, Cornelio, La donna in Kierkegaard [The Woman in Kierkegaard’s Work], L’Aquila: L.U. Japadre Editore 1980, see pp. 89–93. Fauteck, Heinrich, “Kierkegaards Antigone,” Skandinivistik, vol. 4, 1974, pp. 81–100. González, Darío, “El ‘reflejo’ de lo trágico. Nota sobre la Antígona de Kierkegaard,” Persona y Derecho, no. 39, 1998, pp. 107–37. Hirsch, Emanuel, “Kierkegaard’s Antigone und Ibsens Frau Atving,” in Gestalt Gedanke Geheimnis: Festschrift für Johannes Pfeiffer zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, ed. by Rolf Bohnsack, Hellmut Heeger, and Wolf Hermann, Berlin: Die Spur 1967, pp. 167–81. Irina, Nicolae, “Sophocles: The Tragic of Kierkegaard’s Modern ‘Antigone,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome II, Aristotle and Other Greek Authors, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 313–25. Jareski, Krishnamurti, “Kierkegaard, o trágico antigo e o moderno: uma releitura da Antígona, de Sófocles” [Kierkegaard, the Ancient and the Modern Tragic: A Rereading of Sophocles’ Antigone], Existência e Arte, vol. 4, 2009, pp. 1–14. Jensen, Povl J., “Antigone,” in Kierkegaard’s Classical Inspiration, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1985 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14), pp. 12–7. Johansen, Karsten Friis, “Kierkegaard on ‘the Tragic,’ ” Danish Yearbook of Philosophy, vol. 13, 1976, pp. 105–46, see especially p. 119, pp. 122–33.

Natsume Sōseki

237

Newmark, Kevin, “Secret Agents: After Kierkegaard’s Subject,” Modern Language Notes, vol. 112, no. 5, 1997, pp. 719–52, see especially pp. 739–47. Rehm, Walter, “Kierkegaards Antigone,” Deutsche Vierteljahrsschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Geistesgeschichte, vol. 28, no. 1, 1954, pp. 1–39; republished in his Begegnungen und Probleme. Studien zur Deutschen Literaturegeschichte, Bern: Francke 1958, pp. 274–316. Rocca, Ettore, “L’Antigone di Kierkegaard o della morte del tragico” [The Antigone of Kierkegaard or the Death of Tragedy], in Antigone e la filosofia. Hegel, Kierkegaard, Hölderlin, Heidegger, Bultmann. Un seminario [Antigone and Philosophy: Hegel, Kierkegaard, Hölderlin, Heidegger, Bultmann. A Seminar], ed. by Pietro Montani, Rome: Donzelli 2001, pp. 73–84. —   “Il Segreto di Antigone” [The Secret of Antigone], in his Tra estetica e teologia. Studi kierkegaardiani [Between Aesthetics and Theology: Kierkegaard Studies], Pisa: Edizioni ETS 2004 (philosophica, vol. 12), pp. 40–5. Stenström, Thure, “Ingemar Hedenius, Kierkegaard och Sofokles” [Ingemar Hedenius, Kierkegaard, and Sophocles], Filosofisk tidskrift, vol. 30, no. 2, 2009, pp. 18–34. Stewart, Jon, “Hegel’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Interpretation of Antigone,” Persona y Derecho, no. 39, 1998, pp. 195–216. Winkel Holm, Isak, “Arvesynd: Antigone” [Hereditary Sin: Antigone], in Tanken i billedet. Søren Kierkegaards poetik [The Thought in the Image: Søren Kierkegaard’s Poetics], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1998, pp. 249–76. Villy Sørensen (1929–2001) – Danish writer and philosopher Fink, Peter, “Enten og eller. Villy Sørensens forhold til Søren Kierkegaard” [Either and Or: Villy Sørensen’s Relation to Søren Kierkegaard], in Både frem og tilbage: portræt af Villy Sørensens forfatterskab [Both Forwards and Backwards: A Portrait of Villy Sørensen’s Authorship], ed. by Marianne Barlyng og Jørgen Bonde Jensen, Hellerup: Spring 2002, pp. 377–87. Støvring, Kasper, Det etiske kunstværk. Villy Sørensens poetik og litterære kritik [The Ethical Work of Art: Villy Sørensen’s Poetics and Literary Criticism], Copenhagen: Gyldendal and Odense: Syddansk Universitets forlag 2006, pp. 124ff., p. 139, pp. 202–3, pp. 255–68. Tullberg, Steen, “Villy Sørensen: A Critical Initiation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome II, Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 167–81. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Un lecteur danois de Kierkegaard: Villy Sørensen,” Les Études Philosophiques, 1971, pp. 461–4. Natsume Sōseki (1867–1916) – Japanese writer 水田信 [Mizuta, Makoto], 「夏目漱石とセーレン・キェルケゴール: 『自己』 への問いと発見」 [Soseki Natsume and Søren Kierkegaard: Their Quest for “Self”], 『比較思想研究』 [Studies in Comparative Philosophy], vol. 27, 2000, pp. 90–6.

238

Ernesto de Sousa

—「近代的個人主義の超克—漱石とキルケゴールに学ぶ」 [Overcoming Modern Individualism – Through Souseki and Kierkegaard], 『自然と文化』 [Nature and Culture], vol. 28, 2001, pp. 19–28. Ernesto de Sousa (1921–1988) – Portuguese critic Justo, José Miranda,“Espessuras do pensar. Ernesto de Sousa e o círculo de Kierkegaard” [The Thickness of Thought: Ernesto de Sousa and Kierkegaard’s Circle], in Ernesto de Sousa, Revolution My Body, ed. by Miguel Wandschneider, Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian 1998, pp. 25–37. Philipp Jacob Spener (1635–1705) – German theologian 藤枝真 [Fujieda, Shin], 「キェルケゴールの教会批判における敬虔主義の意 義― シュペーナーとの比較から」 [The Meaning of Pietism in Kierkegaard’s Criticism of the Church: In Comparison with Spener], 『哲学論集』 [Philosophical Studies], no. 46, 1999, pp. 81–9. Baruch de Spinoza (1632–1677) – Dutch Jewish philosopher Anne, Chantal, “Pour une contribution à une pensée de l’éternité: Spinoza, Kierkegaard,” Le Cahier (Collège international de philosophie), no. 4, 1987, pp. 152–6. —   “Kierkegaard Lecteur de Spinoza et la question de l’éternité,” Studia Spinozana, vol. 10, 1994, pp. 135–53. Burgess, Andrew J., 「情念と信仰に関するスピノザとキェルケゴール」 [Spinoza and Kierkegaard on Passion and Faith], trans. by Masashi Hosoya, 『キェルケゴー ル研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 9, 1978, pp. 71–6. Carlisle, Clare, “Baruch de Spinoza: Questioning Transcendence, Teleology and Truth,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 167–94. Fabro, Cornelio, “Dall’ammirazione alla riprovazione della linea di Spinoza-Lessing nell’evoluzione del pensiero di S. Kierkegaard” [From Admiration to Criticism of the Spinoza-Lessing Line in the Development of S. Kierkegaard’s Thought], Studi Urbinati, 1983, pp. 9–39. Kim, Yong-hwan, 「스피노자와 키에르케고르의 자기실현에 관한 비교연구 」   [A Comparative Study of Spinoza and Kierkegaard on Self-Realization], 『윤리 교육연구』 [Journal of Ethics Education Studies], vol. 6, 2004, pp. 203–25. Kühnhold, Christa, “Kierkegaard gegen Spinozas Gottesbeweis,” in her Der Begriff des Sprungs und der Weg des Sprachdenkens. Eine Einführung in Kierkegaard, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 1975, pp. 14–7. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “A  figura de Adão no Tratado Teológico-Político de Espinosa e no Conceito de Angústia de Kierkegaard: algumas aproximações” [The Figure of Adam in Spinoza’s Theological-Political Treatise and Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Anxiety: Some Approaches], Conatus, vol. 2, 2008, pp. 51–60.

Henrik Stangerup

239

Perrot, Maryvonne, “Le Christ selon Spinoza et Kierkegaard,” in Un Homme en quête de Dieu. André Malet. Hommages de l’Université de Bourgogne, ed. by MarieFrançoise Conrad, Dijon: Éditions Universitaires de Dijon 1991, pp. 145–55. Ribeiro Ferreira, Maria Luísa, “The via perardua – Salvation in Spinoza and Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard in Lisbon: Contemporary Readings of Repetition, Fear and Trembling, Philosophical Fragments and the 1843 and 1844 Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by José Miranda Justo and Elisabete M. de Sousa, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2012, pp. 169–80. Rosfort, René, “Frustrated Happiness: Emotion and Human Nature in Kierkegaard and Spinoza,” in Kierkegaard and the Challenges of Infinitude: Philosophy and Literature in Dialogue, ed. by José Miranda Justo, Elisabete M. de Sousa, and René Rosfort, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2013, pp. 161–72. Schäfer, Klaus, Hermeneutische Ontologie in den Climcaus-Schriften Sören Kierkegaards, Munich: Kösel-Verlag 1968, see p.  111, p.  121, p.  123, p.  125, pp. 128–33, p. 160. Strawser, Michael, “The Ethics of Love in Spinoza and Kierkegaard and the Teleological Suspension of the Theological,” Philosophy Today, vol. 51, no. 4, 2007, pp. 438–46. —   “Η φιλοσοφία της αγάπης στους Σπινόζα, Κίρκεγκωρ και Σέλερ” [The Philosophy of Love in Spinoza, Kierkegaard and Scheler], trans. by Michalis Katsimitsis, Celestia, no. 2, 2009, pp. 19–28. —   “Why Spinozists and Kierkegaardians Should Love Each Other,” in Irreconcilable Differences, ed. by Jason C. Robinson and David A. Peck, Eugene, Oregon: Pickwick Publications, an imprint of Wipf  & Stock Publishers 2015, pp. 135–47. Torralba Roselló, Francesc, “Crítica al determinismo de Spinoza,” in his Poética de la libertad Lectura de Kierkegaard, Madrid: Caparrós editores 1998, pp. 73–8. Walter Terence Stace (1886–1967) – British philosopher Sen, Krishna, “A Comparative Study of the Concept of Faith of Stace, Dewey, Kierkegaard and St. Thomas Aquinas,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 29, 1956– 7, pp. 69–74. Henrik Stangerup (1937–1998) – Danish writer Adinolfi, Isabella, “Colpa o malattia? Riflessioni sulla concezione kierkegaardiana della melanconia suscitate dalla lettura di un romanzo di Henrik Stangerup” [Guilt or Sickness? Reflections on Kierkegaard’s Concept of Melancholy After Reading a Novel by Henrik Stangerup], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 5, Le malattie dell’anima. Kierkegaard e la psicologia [The Sicknesses of the Soul: Kierkegaard and Psychology], 2007, pp. 65–110. Hansen, Søren Peter, “Kærlighed, identitet og skæbne. Kierkegaard og Stangerup” [Love, Identity and Fate: Kierkegaard and Stangerup], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about

240

Henrik Steffens

Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 3, pp. 513–40. Henrik Steffens (1773–1845) – Danish philosopher Burgess, Andrew J., “Henrich Steffens: Combining Danish Romanticism with Christian Orthodoxy,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 261–87. Hultberg, Helge, Den ældre Henrich Steffens. 1811–1845 [The Older Henrich Steffens: 1811–1845], Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1977, pp. 114–20. —   “Steffens und Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 190–9. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Kierkegaards Schelling,” in Kierkegaard und Schelling: Freiheit, Angst und Wirklichkeit, ed. by Jochem Hennigfeld and Jon Stewart, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 8), see especially pp. 33–43. Paul, Fritz, Henrich Steffens: Naturphilosophie und Universalromantik, Munich: Wilhelm Fink 1973, pp. 202–14. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “L’esprit comme pressentiment selon H. Steffens,” in his Sens et répétition. Essai sur l’ironie kierkegaardienne, vols. 1–2, Paris: Cerf/ Orante 1982, vol. 2, pp. 321–6. George Steiner (1929–) – American writer and critic Martens, Paul, “George Steiner: Playing Kierkegaard’s Theological-PhilosophicPsychological Sports,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 193–212. Stendhal (1783–1842) – French writer Barthelme, Birgit, “A View of Julien Sorel, the Protagonist of The Red and the Black with Reference to Søren Kierkegaard’s The Concept of Irony,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 10, 1977, pp. 246–52. Canterla González, Cinta, “¿Guerrero, rey, mago o amante? Perplejidades en la teoría del amor de Kierkegaard y Stendhal,” in La identidad masculina en los siglos XVIII y XIX: de la Ilustración al Romanticismo (1750–1850), ed. by Alberto Ramos Santana, Cádiz: Universidad de Cádiz 1997, pp. 15–22. Craemer-Schroeder, Susanne, Deklination des Autobiographischen. Goethe, Stendhal, Kierkegaard, Berlin: Erich Schmidt 1993 (Philologische Studien und Quellen, vol. 124). Laurence Sterne (1713–1768) – English writer Smyth, John Vignaux, A Question of Eros: Irony in Sterne, Kierkegaard, and Barthes, Tallahassee, Florida: Florida State University Press 1986.

Max Stirner

241

Charlotte Stieglitz (1806–1834) – English writer Westphahl, Ulrich, “Charlotte Stieglitz und Sören Kierkegaard,” Frankfurter Zeitung, vol. 70, no. 104, February 9, 1926, pp. 1–2. Adalbert Stifter (1805–1868) – Austrian writer and poet Kühnhold, Christa, “Kierkegaard und Stifter. Eine Studie zu übereinstimmenden Zügen ihrer Wirklichkeitsauffassung,” Kierkegaardiana, vol. 11, 1980, pp. 148–77. Lunding, Erik, Adalbert Stifter. Mit einem Anhang über Kierkegaard und die existentielle Literaturwissenschaft, Copenhagen: Nyt Nordisk Forlag 1946 (Studien zur Kunst und Existenz, vol. 1). Peter Michael Stilling (1812–1869) – Danish philosopher Koch, Carl Henrik, Den danske Idealisme 1800–1880 [Danish Idealism 1800–1880], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2004, pp. 370–3, pp. 473–85. —   “Peter Michael Stilling: As Successor? ‘Undeniably a Possibility,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 289–301. Max Stirner (1806–1856) – German philosopher Buber, Martin, Die Frage an den Einzelnen, Berlin: Schocken 1936. —   “ ‘Der Einzige’ und ‘Der Einzelne’ (Ueber Stirner und Kierkegaard),” Synthese, maandblad voor het geestesleven van onzen tijd, vol.  1, no.  10, 1936, pp. 300–8. —   “Вопрос к Единичному” [Die Frage an den Einzelnen], trans. by Tatiana Liphintseva, Историко-философский ежегодник’96 [History of Philosophy Yearbook], ed. by Nelly Motroshilova, Moscow: Nauka 1997, pp. 320–59. Falkenfeld, Hellmuth, “Kierkegaard und Stirner,” Neue Badische Landeszeitung, no. 25, 1922. —   “Kierkegaard und Stirner,” Baden-Badener Bühnenblatt, vol. 2, no. 116, 1922. Glinkowski, Witold, “Jedyny, czy Pojedynczy? Martin Buber wobec koncepcji antropologicznych Kierkegaarda i Stirnera” [The Only One or the Single One? Martin Buber and Kierkegaard’s and Stirner’s Anthropological Categories], Edukacja Filozoficzna, vol. 40, 2005, pp. 183–96. Hogrebe, Wolfram, Deutsche Philosophie im XIX. Jahrhundert – Kritik der idealistischen Vernunft: Schelling, Schleiermacher, Schopenhauer, Stirner, Kierkegaard, Engels, Marx, Dilthey, Nietzsche, Munich: Fink 1987. Lange, Frits de, “Extremisten in het individuele. M. Stirner, Søren Kierkegaard, F. Nietzsche” [Extremists in Individuality: M. Stirner, Søren Kierkegaard, F. Nietzsche], in his Individualisme. Een partijdig onderzoek naar een omstreden denkwijze [Individualism: A Biased Investigation of a Controversial Way of Thinking], Kampen: Agora Kok 1989, pp. 113–17.

242

Botho Strauß

Löwith, Karl, Die Hegelsche Linke. Texte aus den Werken von Heinrich Heine, Arnold Ruge, Moses Hess, Max Stirner, Bruno Bauer, Ludwig Feuerbach, Karl Marx und Sören Kierkegaard, Stuttgart-Bad Cannstatt: Frommann 1962. Meyer, Richard M., “I. La Mennais. Sören Kierkegaard. II. Ludwig Feuerbach. Max Stirner,” Vossische Zeitung. Sonntagsbeilage, 1895, no. 27, July 7, pp. 5–8; no. 28, July 14, pp. 4–9. Niecikowski, Jerzy, “Stirner, Kierkegaard – krytycy Hegla” [Stirner, Kierkegaard: The Critics of Hegel], Archiwum Historii Filozofii i Myśli Społecznej, no.  13, 1967, pp. 141–71. Турлаков, Николай [Turlakov, Nikolai], “Онтологични аспекти на философското съзряване на темата за автентичността при Макс Щирнер и Сьорен Киркегор” [Ontological Aspects of the Philosophical Ripening of the Theme of Authenticity in Max Stirner and Søren Kierkegaard], Философски алтернативи [Philosophical Alternatives], vol. 17, no. 1, 2008, pp. 58–75. Botho Strauß (1944–) – German playwright and writer Hofe, Gerhard vom, and Peter Pfaff, Elend des Polyphem. Zum Thema der Subjektivität bei Thomas Bernhard, Peter Handke, Wolfgang Koeppen und Botho Strauß, Königstein: Athenäum 1980, pp. 28–57. David Friedrich Strauss (1808–1874) – German theologian Hejll, Richard, “Sören Kierkegaard och David Friedrich Strauss” [Søren Kierkegaard and David Friedrich Strauss], Edda. Nordisk tidsskrift for litteraturforskning, vol. 27, 1940, pp. 43–51. Jackson, F.L., “The New Faith: Strauss, Kierkegaard and the Theological Revolution,” Dionysius, vol. 12, 1988, pp. 111–42. Pattison, George, “D.F. Strauss: Kierkegaard and Radical Demythologization,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 233–57. Schulz, Heiko, “ Eines wollen können. Überlegungen zum Verhältnis von Christentum und intellektueller Redlichkeit im Anschluss an D.F. Strauß und S. Kierkegaard,” in Instinkt – Redlichkeit – Glaube. Zum Verhältnis von Subjektivität und Religion, ed. by Heiko Schulz, Frankfurt am Main: Lembeck 2011, pp. 45–88. Leo Strauss (1899–1973) – German-American philosopher 森田美芽 [Morita, Mime], 「キェルケゴールのソクラテス論―レオ・シュトラウ スとのかかわりを求めて―」 [Kierkegaard’s Image of Socrates―in Comparison with Leo Strauss], 『新キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 10, 2012, pp. 1–15. Piety, Marilyn G., “The Dangers of Indirection: Plato, Kierkegaard, and Leo Strauss,” in Ethics, Love, and Faith in Kierkegaard: Philosophical Engagements, ed. by

August Strindberg

243

Edward F. Mooney, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 163–74. August Strindberg (1849–1912) – Swedish writer and dramatist Anz, Heinrich, “ ʻHiobs Gemeinde’. Überlegungen zur Poetologie des Dichters bei Søren Kierkegaard, Henrik Ibsen, August Strindberg und Karen Blixen,” Text & Kontext, vol. 21, 1998, pp. 7–25. Basso, Ingrid, “August Strindberg: ‘Along with Kierkegaard in a Dance of Death,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 65–87. Benzow, Kristofer, “Strindberg och S. Kierkegaard” [Strindberg and S. Kierkegaard], in his Idealitet och religiösitet. Studier kring det moderna religionsproblemet [Ideality and Religiosity: Studies in Contemporary Religious Issues], Lund: C.W.K. Gleerup 1921, pp. 48–66. Berti, Cristina, “Georg Brandes e l’incontro tra Strindberg e Nietzsche” [Georg Brandes and the Encounter with Strindberg and Nietzsche], Studi Nordici, vol. 10, 2003, pp. 75–81. Cain, Geoffrey, “The Truth-Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes,” in Nordisk baltisk litterært symposium: foredragssamling [Literature and Power: Nordic-Baltic Literary Symposium], ed. by Leon Nikulin, Viby: Diapason 2000, pp. 41–55. —   The Truth Seekers: Ibsen, Strindberg and Kierkegaard as Seen by Georg Brandes, Hellerup: Det kritiske Forlag 2008. Голик, Надежда [Golik, Nadezhda], “Трагизм человеческого существования: Кьеркегор—Стриндберг” [The Tragedy of Human Existence: Kierkegaard  – Strindberg], in Август Стриндберг и мировая культура [August Strindberg and World Culture], ed. by Valentina Dianova, St. Petersburg: Levsha 1999, pp. 117–26. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von: “Der junge A. Strindberg und Kierkegaard” in Biographisch-bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon, Herzberg: Verlag Traugott Bautz, vol. 11, 1996, pp. 57–61. Lannér, R. “Några drag ur August Strindbergs religiösa utveckling” [Several Features of August Strindberg’s Religious Development], Kyrklig tidskrift, vol. 18, no. 6, pp. 410–39, especially pp. 414–5. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], Η λυτρωτική δύναμη του πόνου στη ζωή και στο έργο του Φιοντόρ Ντοστογιέφσκι: Ιδιαίτερα στο τελευταίο του έργου Αδερφοί Καραμαζόφ: Η φιλοσοφία και η θεολογία του πόνου στον Ντοστογιέφσκι σε σύγκριση με τους Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg και Faulkner [The Redemptive Power of Suffering in the Life and Work of Fyodor Dostoevsky: With Special Reference to his Last Work The Brothers Karamazov: The Philosophy and Theology of Pain in Dostoevsky Compared with Kierkegaard, Santayana, Strindberg and Faulkner], Athens: Ekdoseis Apostolikis Diakonias 1984 (2nd ed., Athens: Ellinika Grammata 1994).

244

William Styron

Pellegrini, Alessandro, Il poeta del nichilismo. Strindberg [The Poet of Nihilism: Strindberg], Milan: Rosa e Ballo 1944, pp. 35–96. Pettey, John Carson, “The Stranger’s Return: Strindberg, Kierkegaard, and Nietzsche,” Orbis Litterarum, vol. 46, 1991, pp. 13–26. Rasmussen, Inge Lise, “Scene di matrimoni. Riflessioni di Kierkegaard, Ibsen e Strindberg” [Scenes from Marriages: Reflections by Kierkegaard, Ibsen, and Strindberg], Notabene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 6, La profondità della scena. Il teatro visitato da Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard visitato dal teatro [The Depth of the Scene: The Theater Seen by Kierkegaard, Kierkegaard Seen by the Theater], 2008, pp. 131–42. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, Søren Kierkegaard och svensk litteratur. Från Fredrika Bremer till Hjalmar Söderberg [Søren Kierkegaard and Swedish Literature: From Fredrika Bremer to Hjalmar Söderberg], Göteborg: Elanders Boktryckeri Aktiebolag 1950, pp. 146–291. Wennerscheid, Sophie, “Das entsetzliche Spiel des Totgeschlagenwerdens. Herrschaft und Genuss in Denkfiguren des Leidens bei Søren Kierkegaard und August Strindberg,” in Erlöser. Figurationen männlicher Hegemonie, ed. by Sven Glawion et al., Bielefeld: Transcript Verlag 2007, pp. 41–51. William Styron (1925–2006) – American writer Hatton, Nigel, “William Styron: Styron and the Assault of Kierkegaardian Dread,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome IV, The Anglophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 213–27. Lang, John, “In Quest of Redemption: The Religious Background of Peyton’s Monologue in Lie Down in Darkness,” in The Critical Response to William Styron, ed. by Daniel William Ross, Westport, Connecticut: Greenwood Press 1995, pp. 33–44. Lawson, Lewis A., “Cass Kinsolving: Kierkegaardian Man of Despair,” Wisconsin Studies in Contemporary Literature, vol. 3, no. 3, 1962, pp. 54–66. —   “Kierkegaard and the Modern American Novel,” in Essays in Memory of Christine Burleson in Language and Literature by Former Colleagues and Students, ed. by Thomas G. Burton, Johnson City, Tennessee: East Tennessee State University 1969, pp. 113–25. —   Kierkegaard’s Presence in Contemporary American Life: Essays from Various Disciplines, Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow Press 1970, pp. 7–20. Robb, Kenneth A., “William Styron’s Don Juan,” in Kierkegaard’s Presence in Contemporary American Life. Essays from Various Disciplines, ed. by Lewis A. Lawson, Metuchen, New Jersey: Scarecrow Press 1970, pp. 177–90. Suetonius (c. 69/75–after 130) – Roman historian Gulmann, Sebastian Hoeg, “Suetonius: Exemplars of Truth and Madness. Kierkegaard’s Proverbial Uses of Suetonius’ ‘Lives,’ ” in Kierkegaard and

Richard Swinburne

245

the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 125–45. Su-un (1824–1864) – Korean religious thinker Hong, Kyoung-sil,「키에르케고어와 수운의 인간 이해 비교—동학과 서학의 만남」 [A Comparison of Kierkegaard’s and Su-un’s Views of the Human Being], 『동학학보』 [The Korea Journal of Donghak Studies], vol. 19, 2010, pp. 113–41. Daisetsu Suzuki (1870–1966) – Japanese Buddhist philosopher Sato, Koji, 「キェルケゴールと鈴木禅学―二つの『非』―」 [Kierkegaard and Zen Buddhism of Suzuki: Two Negations], in 『キェルケゴールと日本の仏 教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 111–36. Emanuel Swedenborg (1688–1772) – Swedish philosopher and theologian Antón Pacheco, José Antonio, “Swedenborg y Kierkegaard,” Bóreas, no. 1, 2002, pp. 7–14. Richard Swinburne (1934–) – British philosopher Sousa, Domingos de, “Epistemic Probability and Existence of God: A Kierkegaardian Critique of Swinburne’s Apologetic,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 1, 2014, pp. 45–58.

T Tacitus (56 ad–117 ad) – Roman historian Stewart, Jon “Tacitus: Christianity as odium generis humani,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 147–61. Rabindranath Tagore (1861–1941) – Bengali author Gysen, Jan, “Søren Kierkegaard – Rabidranath Tagore. Enkele gelijkenissen ter overweging” [Søren Kierkegaard and Rabidranath Tagore: Some Parables for Reflection], in Kierkegaard en het moderne denken in een bevrijde stad [Kierkegaard and Modern Thought in a Liberated City], ed. by Josephine van Otten, B. van Parijs and Chris Vonck, Antwerp and Wilrijk: Faculteit Vergelijkende Godsdienstwetenschappen and Antwerp: Werkgroep Kierkegaard 1994, pp. 61–7. Katsumi Takizawa (1909–1984) – Japanese philosopher 水田信 [Mizuta, Makoto], 「滝沢克己とキェルケゴール: 『宗教性』の問題を 中心に」 [Katsumi Takizawa and Kierkegaard: Concerning “Religiousness”],  『比較思想研究』 [Studies in Comparative Philosophy], vol. 19, 1992, pp. 58–64. —     「キェルケゴールと滝沢克己」 [Kierkegaard and Katsumi Takizawa], in『キェルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Tohoshuppan 1992, pp. 241–64. Hajime Tanabe (1885–1962) – Japanese philosopher 馬場智理 [Baba, Tomomichi], 「死と再生の論理―田辺哲学におけるキルケゴ ー ル思想との出会い」 [The Logic of Death and Rebirth: Encounters with Kierkegaard’s Thought in Tanabe Philosophy], 『求真』 [Kyushin], vol.  15, 2008, pp. 42–56. —   “Absurdity of Existence in Kierkegaard and Tanabe Hajime,” in Ідеї Серена К’єркегора у розвиткові сучасної філософії та релігієзнавства [Søren Kierkegaard’s Ideas in the Development of Modern Philosophy and Religious Studies], ed. by Constantine Raida, Kiev and Northfield: “Continent – Х” 2014, pp. 113–7.

248

Gabriel Tarde

小川圭治 [Ogawa, Keiji], 「日本におけるキルケゴール―西田幾多郎・田辺元 の場合」 [Kierkegaard in Japan: in Kitaro Nishida and Hajime Tanabe], 『日本 の神学』 [Theological Studies in Japan], vol. 27, 1988, pp. 25–48. 築山修道 [Tsukiyama, Shudo], 「キェルケゴールの実存思想に対する西田 哲学と田辺哲学」 [The Philosophical Relations of Nishida and Tanabe to Kierkegaard], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 21, 1991, pp. 37–50. —「田辺元の『懺悔道としての哲学』とキェルケゴールの実存思想 」[Hajime Tanabe’s Philosophy as Metanoia and Kierkegaard’s Existential Thought], in 『キェ ルケゴールと日本の仏教・哲学』 [Kierkegaard and Japanese Buddhism and Philosophy], ed. by Masaru Otani and Kenichi Oya, Osaka: Toho-shuppan 1992, pp. 167–90. Gabriel Tarde (1843–1904) – French sociologist Kristensen, Jens Erik and Søren Gosvig Olesen, “Offentlighedens anonymitet. Journalismekritikken hos Kierkegaard, de Tarde og Heidegger” [The Public’s Anonymity: The Critique of Journalism in Kierkegaard, de Tarde and Heidegger], Undr, vol. 54, 1988, pp. 34–47. Andrei Tarkovsky (1932–1986) – Russian film director Christensen, Peter G., “Kierkegaardian Motifs in Tarkovsky’s ‘The Sacrifice,’ ” Soviet and East-European Drama, Theatre and Film, vol.  7, nos.  2–3, 1987, pp. 31–9. Jacob Taubes (1923–1987) – Jewish philosopher and sociologist Fopp, David, “Wirklichkeit und Vernunft. Zum Ort der Ewigkeit in Taubes Kierkegaard-interpretation und in Kierkegaards ‘Begriff Angst,’ ” in Abendländische Eschatologie. Ad Jacob Taubes, ed. by Richard Faber et al., Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 2001, pp. 239–61. Johannes Tauler (c. 1300–1361) – German mystic Šajda, Peter, “Tauler: A  Teacher in Spiritual Dietethics. Kierkegaard’s Reception of Johannes Tauler,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 265–87. Sándor Tavaszy (1888–1951) – Hungarian writer and theologian Farkas, Szilárd, “Határhelyzetben – Tavaszy Sándor Kierkegaard-képe” [In a Borderline Situation: Sándor Tavaszy’s Picture of Kierkegaard], Létünk, no. 1, 2013, pp. 16–37.

Gerhard Tersteegen

249

Charles Taylor (1931–) – Canadian philosopher Connell, George B., “Suffering and Enchantment: Placing Kierkegaard in Charles Taylor’s A Secular Age,” Søren Kierkegaard Newsletter, no. 57, 2011, pp. 19–23. Khan, Abrahim H., “The Good and Modern Identity: Charles Taylor and Søren Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 161–72. —   “Dobro a  moderná identita: Charles Taylor a Kierkegaard” [The Good and Modern Identity: Charles Taylor and Søren Kierkegaard], trans. by Tibor Máhrik, in Kierkegaard’s Mirror for the Present Age/Kierkegaardovo zrkadlo pre súčasnosť, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, and Miroslav Sapík, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2010 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 1), pp. 42–52. —   “Charles Taylor: Taylor’s Affinity to Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome III, Anglophone Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 219–29. Alfred Tennyson (1809–1892) – English poet Collins, Joseph J., “Tennyson and Kierkegaard,” Victorian Poetry, vol.  11, 1973, pp. 345–50. Terence (195/185–159 bc) – Roman playwright Larsen, Mikkel, “Terence: Traces of Roman Comedy in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 163–83. Gerhard Tersteegen (1697–1769) – German religious writer Barnett, Christopher B., “Gerhard Tersteegen: Kierkegaard’s Reception of a Man of ‘Noble Piety and Simple Wisdom,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate, 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 245–58. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, Kierkegaard og Pietismen, Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1967, pp. 32–42. Šajda, Peter, “ ‘The Wise Men Went Another Way’: Kierkegaard’s Dialogue with Fénelon and Tersteegen in the Summer of 1849,” in Kierkegaard and Christianity, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2008 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 3), pp. 89–105.

250

Tertullian

Tertullian (c. 160–c. 220) – Christian theologian Bühler, Pierre, “Tertullian: The Teacher of the credo quia absurdum,” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 131–42. Ejvegård, Rolf, “Tertullianus och Kierkegaard” [Tertullian and Kierkegaard], Värld och vetande, vol. 30, nos. 2–3, 1989, pp. 70–2. Fredouille, Jean-Claude, Tertullien et la conversion de la culture antique, Paris: Études augustiniennes 1972, see pp. 326–37. Kofoed-Hansen, H. P., Nyt Gammelt. Breve over Tertullian fra xu til ux [New Old: Letters on Tertullian from xu to ux], Haderslev: Godske Nielsens Officin 1859, pp. 23–7. Mumbauer, Johannes, “Die neuen Tertulliane (Sören Kierkegaard und Theodor Haecker),” Literarischer Handweiser, vol. 58, no. 12, 1922–23, pp. 545–50. Pedersen, Jørgen, “Credo quia absurdum,” in Theological Concepts in Kierkegaard, ed. by Niels Thulstrup and Marie Mikulová Thulstrup, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1980 (Bibliotheca Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 117–8. Thomas, John Heywood, Subjectivity and Paradox, New York: MacMillan 1957, pp. 103–33. Thérèse of Lisieux (1873–1897) – French religious author Castoro, Eliseo, Infanzia nello spirito: Teresa di Lisieux, Kierkegaard: cristiani e geni della modernità [Childhood in the Spirit: Thérèse of Lisieux, Kierkegaard: Christian Geniuses of Modernity], Trapani: Il Pozzo di Giacobbe 2007. Keeley, Louise Carroll, “The Genius and the Saint: The Spiritual Teachings of Kierkegaard in Christian Discourses and Thérèse of Lisieux in ‘Story of a Soul,’ ” in Christian Discourses and The Crisis and a Crisis in the Life of an Actress, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 2007 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 17), pp. 61–93. Torralba, Francesc, “El camí de la infantesa: Teresa de Lisieux, Kierkegaard i Nietzsche” [The Path of Childhood: Thérèse of Lisieux, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche], in Teresa de Lisieux: Déu en la vida de cada dia [Thérèse of Lisieux: God in Everyday Life], ed. by Agustí Borrell, Barcelona: Abadia de Montserrat 1998, pp. 173–95. Michael Theunissen (1932–2015) – German philosopher Deuser, Hermann, “Grundsätzliches zur Interpretation der Krankheit zum Tode. Zu M. Theunissens ‘Korrekturen an Kierkegaard,’ ” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 1996, pp. 117–28. Dietz, Walter, “Kierkegaard im Licht der neueren internationalen Forschung,” Philosophische Rundschau, vol. 46, 1999, pp. 224–41.

Thomas à Kempis

251

Egenberger, Stefan, “Michael Theunissen: Fortune and Misfortune of Temporality,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 187–207. Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Die gegenwärtige Kierkegaard-Auslegung in der deutschsprachigen Literatur von 1948 bis 1962,” Philosophische Rundschau, Sonderheft. Kierkegaard-Literatur, 1962, pp. 1–77, see pp. 20–5. Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, Autopsia: Self, Death, and God after Kierkegaard and Derrida, Berlin and New York: Walter de Gruyter 2008, pp. 168–79, pp. 181–3, pp. 248–50, pp. 259–62. Τζαβάρας, Γιάννης [Tzavaras, Yannis], Η καθολική διάδοση της απελπισίας: Σπουδή στον Κίρκεγκωρ [The Universal Prevalence of Despair: A Study on Kierkegaard], Athens/Ioannina: Dodoni 1997. Helmut Thielicke (1908–1986) – German theologian Nordlander, Agne, Die Gottebenbildlichkeit in der Theologie Helmut Thielickes. Untersuchung eines Beispiels der personalistisch-existentiellen Konzeption der theologischen Anthropologie, Uppsala: University of Uppsala 1973 (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, vol. 11), p. 8, p. 17, p. 43, p. 66, p. 69, p. 95, p. 196, pp. 201–6, p. 215, p. 220. Roberts, Kyle A., “Helmut Thielicke: Kierkegaard’s Subjectivity for a Theology of Being,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 321–34. Valdemar Thisted (1815–1887) – Danish writer Arffmann, Leif, “Kierkegaards samtidige – romantikeren Valdemar Thisted” [Kierkegaard’s Contemporary – the Romantic Valdemar Thisted], Kirkehistoriske Samlinger, 1992, pp. 109–46. August Tholuck (1799–1877) – German theologian Axt-Piscalar, Christine, Ohnmächtige Freiheit. Studien zum Verhältnis von Subjektivität und Sünde bei August Tholuck, Julius Müller, Sören Kierkegaard und Friedrich Schleiermacher, Tübingen: J.C.B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) 1996 (Beiträge zur historischen Theologie, vol. 94). Thomas à Kempis (c. 1380–1471) – Dutch religious writer Rasmussen, Joel D.S., “Thomas à Kempis: ‘Devotio Moderna’ and Kierkegaard’s Critique of ‘Bourgeois-Philistinism,’ ” in Kierkegaard and the Patristic and Medieval Traditions, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 4), pp. 289–98.

252

Grímur Thomsen

Grímur Thomsen (1820–1896) – Icelandic poet Pétursson, Hannes, “Lítið eitt um Grím” [A Few Remarks on Grímur Thomsen], Lesbók Morgunblaðsins, November 23, 1996, p. 4. Henry David Thoreau (1817–1862) – American author and philosopher Taylor, Carole Anne, “Authorship without Authority: Walden, Kierkegaard, and the Experiment in Points of View,” in Kierkegaard and Literature: Irony, Repetition, and Criticism, ed. by Ronald Schleifer and Robert Markley, Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press 1984, pp. 164–82. Eduard Thurneysen (1888–1974) – Swiss theologian Niebergall, Friedrich, “Predigttypen und Predigtaufgaben der Gegenwart 5. Kierkegaard, Barth und Thurneysen, Dehn, Ehrhard,” Die christliche Welt, vol. 39, nos. 27–8, 1925, pp. 738–43. Ludwig Tieck (1773–1853) – German poet Hofe, Gerhard vom, Die Romantikkritik Sören Kierkegaards, Frankfurt am Main: Athenäum 1972, pp. 163–6. Katz, Marc, “Confessions of an Anti-Poet: Kierkegaard’s Either/Or and the German Romantics,” in Cultural Interactions in the Romantic Age: Critical Essays in Comparative Literature, ed. by Gregory Maertz, Albany, New York: State University of New York Press 1998, pp. 227–45. Kinter, Achim, “Ludwig Tiecks ‘William Lovell,’ ” in his Rezeption und Existenz. Untersuchungen zu Sören Kierkegaards Entweder-Oder, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 1991 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 26), pp. 63–5. Mesnard, Pierre, Le Vrai Visage de Kierkegaard, Paris: Beauchesne et ses fils 1948, pp. 51–2, p. 150, p. 152, pp. 160–6, pp. 170–4, p. 178, p. 187, p. 190. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, “Kierkegaard als Überwinder der Romantik,” in his Sören Kierkegaard und die Romantik, Leipzig: Verlag von Quelle & Meyer 1909 (Abhandlungen zur Philosphie und ihrer Geschichte, vol. 11), pp. 45–61. Robinson, Marcia C., “Tieck: Kierkegaard’s ‘Guadalquivir’ of Open Critique and Hidden Appreciation,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2008 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 271–314. Weiss, János, “Kierkegaard, a bohóc és Ludwig Tieck” [Kierkegaard, the Clown and Ludwig Tieck], Pro Philosophia Füzetek, no. 28, 2001, pp. 89–96. Weissberg, Liliane, “Wiederholungen,” in Erinnern und Vergessen in der Europäischen Romantik, ed. by Günter Oesterle, Würzburg: Königshausen and Neumann 2001, pp. 177–91. —   “Repetitions: Returning to Kierkegaard, Freud, and Tieck,” in Under Construction: Links to the Site of Literary Theory, ed. by Dirk De Geest, Leuven: Leuven University Press 2000, pp. 149–65.

Paul Tillich

253

Paul Tillich (1886–1965) – German-American theologian and philosopher Barrett, Lee C., “Paul Tillich: An Ambivalent Appropriation,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 335–76. Bonilla Morales, Jaime Laurence, “Interioridad y profundidad. Relación entre Søren Kierkegaard y Paul Tillich,” Revista Intus Legere Filosofía, vol. 7, 2013, pp. 101–14. Briedis, Mindaugas, “Stovėjimo ant ribos’ metafora P. Tillicho ir S. Kierkegaardo religijos filosofijoje: gnosis ar pistis?ˮ [The Metaphor of “Standing on the Boundary” in the Religious Philosophy of P. Tillich and S. Kierkegaard: gnosis or pistis], Logos, vol. 48, 2006, pp. 63–74. Cochrane, Arthur C., The Existentialists and God: Being and the Being of God in the Thought of Sören Kierkegaard, Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, Jean-Paul Sartre, Paul Tillich, Etienne Gilson, Karl Barth, Philadelphia: Westminster Press 1956. Come, Arnold, Kierkegaard as Theologian: Recovering Myself, Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press 1997, pp. 92–8. Fischer, Hermann, Die Christologie des Paradoxes. Zur Herkunft und Bedeutung des Christus-verständnisses Sören Kierkegaards, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Rurpecht 1970, pp. 111–29. 芳賀直哉 [Haga, Naoya], 「実存的真理認識の問題: キェルケゴールとティリ ッヒ」 [On the Problem of Existential Knowledge of Truth: Kierkegaard and Tillich], 『文化と哲学』 [Journal of Culture and Philosophy], vol. 1, 1981, pp. 49–67. Hamilton, Kenneth, The System and the Gospel, London: SCM Press 1963, pp. 37–53, p. 60, p. 81, pp. 89–95, pp. 97–8, pp. 101–9, p. 121, pp. 136–7, p. 149, p. 173, p. 193, p. 230, p. 236. Herberg, Will, Four Existentialist Theologians, New York: Doubleday 1958, p. 3, pp. 222–6. Holm, Kjeld, “Lidenskab og livsmod. Søren Kierkegaard og Paul Tillich” [Faith and Courage: Søren Kierkegaard and Paul Tillich], Kierkegaardiana, vol. 14, 1988, pp. 29–37. Holm, Søren, Paul Tillich: en fremstilling og vordering af hans religions filosofi [Paul Tillich: a Presentation and Evaluation of his Philosophy of Religion], Copenhagen: G.E.C. Gads Forlag 1932, pp. 1–117. Jakubowska, Janina, “Człowiek i wspólnota we współczesnej myśli protestanckiej (Kierkegaard – Tillich – Bonhoeffer)” [Man and Community in Contemporary Protestant Thinking (Kierkegaard – Tillich – Bonhoeffer)], Filozoficzne problemy współczesnego chrześcijaństwa [Philosophical Problems of Contemporary Christianity], vols. 1–6, ed. by Tadeusz M. Jaroszewski, Jan Kozłowski and Jerzy Ładyka, Warsaw: Biblioteka Studiów Społecznych Wyższej Szkoły Nauk Społecznych przy KC PZPR 1972–3, vol. 5, pp. 213–43. —   “Søren Kierkegaard  –  dialektyka ‘bytu wobec Boga’ ” [Søren Kierkegaard: The Dialectics of “Being before God”], in her Pawła Tillicha sakralizacja

254

Paul Tillich

rzeczywistości [Paul Tillich’s Sacralization of Reality], Warsaw: PWN 1975, pp. 29–34. Králik, Roman, “Kierkegaard a Tillich – teológovia na hranici” [Kierkegaard and Tillich: Theologians on the Border], Cirkevné listy, vol. 115, no. 8, 2002, pp. 122–6. —   “On the Boundary: Kierkegaard and Tillich,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2), pp. 229–36. —   “Kierkegaard and his Influence on Tillich’s Philosophy of Religion,” European Journal of Science and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, 2015, pp. 183–90. Polish, Daniel F., Talking about God: Exploring the Meaning of Religious Life with Kierkegaard, Buber, Tillich, and Heschel, Woodstock, Vermont: Skylight Paths Publishing 2007. Quesnoy, Roger, La poésie du religieux. Hamann, Novalis, Kierkegaard, Tillich, Valenciennes: Centre Froissart 1996. Ringleben, Joachim, “Tillich als Denker des Seins – zwischen Hegel und Kierkegaard. Eine philosophische Perspektive,” Internationales Jahrbuch für die Tillich-Forschung, vol. 1, 2005, pp. 101–18. Roos, Jonas, “Kierkegaard e Tillich: pensadores de correlação” [Kierkegaard and Tillich: Thinkers of the Correlation], in Kierkegaard no nosso tempo [Kierkegaard in Our Time], ed. by Álvaro Luiz Montenegro Valls and Jasson da Silva Martins, São Leopoldo: Nova Harmonia 2010, pp. 161–72. —   “Conteúdo e forma: Kierkegaard e Tillich em diálogo” [Content and Form: Kierkegaard and Tillich in Dialogue], in V tieni kierkegaarda/In the Shadow of Kierkegaard, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik and Ciprián Turčan, Nitra: Central European Research Institute of Søren Kierkegaard; Toronto: Kierkegaard Circle at the University of Toronto 2011, pp. 77–90. Schröer, Henning, “Il paradosso nel pensiero teologico del XX secolo. La contrapposizione tra Barth e Tillich sul paradosso positivo e sulle sue conseguenze” [The Paradox in the 20th Century Theological Thought: The Contraposition between Barth and Tillich on the Positive Paradox and Its Consequences], in Kierkegaard: filosofia e teologia del paradosso, Atti del Convegno tenuto a Trento il 4–6 dicembre 1996 [Kierkegaard: Philosophy and Theology of Paradox. Proceeding of the Congress of Trento December 4th-6th, 1996], ed. by Michele Nicoletti and Giorgio Penzo, Brescia: Morcelliana 1999, pp. 293–300. Schulz, Heiko, “Germany and Austria: A Modest Head Start: The German Reception of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard’s International Reception, Tome I, Northern and Western Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 8) pp. 341–4. Schüßler, Werner, Der philosophische Gottesgedanke im Frühwerk Paul Tillichs (1910–1933), Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1986, pp. 1–260.

Kitamura Tokoku

255

Silva, Elias Gomes da, “Kierkegaard e Tillich: possibilidades que se abrem” [Kierkegaard and Tillich: Possibilities that Open Themselves], Correlatio, vol. 13, 2014, pp. 109–36. Slater, Peter, “Religious and Theological Dialectics: Kierkegaard and Tillich,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, 2008, pp. 21–42. Słowikowski, Andrzej, “Egzystencjalne znaczenie lęku (Kierkegaard, Tillich, Balthasar)” [The Existential Meaning of Anxiety (Kierkegaard, Tillich, Balthasar)], Nowa Krytyka, vols. 24–5, 2010, pp. 169–92. Trillhaas, Wolfgang, Die Grenze und das Ganze. Zum Gedenken an Paul Tillich, Stuttgart: Evangelisches Verlagswerk 1966, pp. 561–8. 渡部光男 [Watabe, Mitsuo], 『初期ヘーゲル・キェルケゴール・ティリッヒ』 [Kierkegaard’s and Tillich’s Relations to the Young Hegel], Tokyo: Sugiyamashoten 1984. Tirso de Molina (1579–1648) – Spanish dramatist and poet Dymel-Trzebiatowska, Hanna, “Don Juan w interpretacji Tirso de Moliny, Sørena Kierkegaarda i Larsa Gyllenstena. Perspektywa intertekstualna” [Don Juan in the Interpretations of Tirso de Molina, Søren Kierkegaard and Lars Gyllensten: Intertextual Perspective], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 435–48. Józef Tischner (1931–2000) – Polish philosopher Szwed, Antoni, “Recepcja Kierkegaarda w myśli Józefa Tischnera” [The Reception of Kierkegaard in Józef Tischner’s Thought], Argument, no. 2, 2011, pp. 275–90; republished in his Szkice o Kierkegaardzie i nie tylko…[Studies in Kierkegaard and Other Matters], Kęty: Derewiecki 2014, pp. 92–108. Kitamura Tokoku (1868–1894) – Japanese poet and thinker Takayoshi, Yano, 「透谷와 Kierkegaard의 戀愛觀」 [Tokoku’s and Kierkegaard’s Views of Erotic Love], 『일본문화연구』 [Japanese Cultural Studies], vol. 12, 2004, pp. 157–76. —   「透谷과 Kierkegaard의 實存」 [Tokoku and Kierkegaard on Existence], 『일본어문학』 [Korean Journal of Japanese Language and Literature], vol. 31, 2006, pp. 493–514. —   「도코쿠(透谷)와 Kierkegaard의 純潔과 原罪意識」 [Tokoku and Kierkegaard on Innocence and Consciousness of Original Sin], 『일어일문학연구」   [Journal of Japanese Language and Literature], vol. 79, no. 2, 2011, pp. 303–19. —   「기타무라 도코쿠(北村透谷)와 Kierkegaard의 성애(性愛)에 대한 죄의식(罪意識)」 [Tokoku’s and Kierkegaard’s Guilt-Feelings about Sex], 『 일본문화연구』 [Japanese Cultural Studies], vol. 38, 2011, pp. 257–74.

256

Leo Tolstoy

—   「도코쿠(透谷)문학과 인간소외(人間疎外): Kierkegaard와의 비교를 통한 분석」 [Tokoku Literature and Human Alienation: An Analysis through a Comparison with Kierkegaard], 『일본문화연구』 [Japanese Cultural Studies], vol. 40, 2011, pp. 321–40. —    「일본 근대문학에 나타난 불안과 키에르케고르의 불안 개념」 [“Anxiety” in Modern Japanese Literature and Kierkegaard’s Concept of Anxiety], 『일본문화연구』 [Japanese Cultural Studies], vol. 48, 2013, pp. 265–84. —    「도코쿠(透谷)와 키에르케고르의 불안에 대한 심리학적 접근」 [A Psycho­ logical Approach to “Anxiety” in Tokoku and Kierkegaard], 『일본 언어문화』 [Journal of Japanese Language and Culture], vol. 27, 2014, pp. 693–710. Leo Tolstoy (1828–1910) – Russian writer Fabro, Cornelio, “Dialettica della libertà e necessità nella storia in Kierkegaard e Tolstoj” [The Dialectics of Freedom and the Necessity of History in Kierkegaard and Tolstoy], in Tolstoj oggi [Tolstoy Today], ed. by Sante Graciotti and Vittorio Strada, Florence: Quaderni di S. Giorgio 1980, pp. 111–28. Fink, Hilary, “Tolstoy’s The Kreuzer Sonata and the Kierkegaardian Either/Or,” Canadian-American Slavic Studies, vol. 36, 2002, pp. 7–18. Harkai Vass, Éva, “Tolsztoj és Kierkegaard Berlinben” [Tolstoy and Kierkegaard in Berlin], in her Tolsztoj és Kierkegaard Berlinben. Bírálatok, szövegértelmezések [Tolstoy and Kierkegaard in Berlin: Reviews and Textual Analyses], Novi Sad: Forum 2007, pp. 121–6. Лунгина, Дарья [Loungina, Darya], “Современность в дневниках Сёрена Керкегора и Льва Толстого” [Contemporaneity in Søren Kierkegaard’s and Leo Tolstoy’s Journals], Логос [Logos], nos. 4–5, 2010, pp. 43–53. Macrakis, Michalis, “The Sense of Death in Tolstoy and Kierkegaard,” Theologia, vol. 53, 1982, pp. 191–226; pp. 490–508. Secco, Frederico Schwerin, “Uma pequena aproximação entre Kierkegaard e Tolstoi” [A Brief Approximation Between Kierkegaard and Tolstoy], Fragmentos de Cultura, vol. 12, 2002, pp. 239–45. Singer, Irving, “Anti-Romantic Romantics: Kierkegaard, Tolstoy, Nietzsche,” in his The Nature of Love, vols. 1–3, Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press 1984–87, vol. 3 (The Modern World), pp. 38–94. Sosnowski, Maciej Adam, “Historia pewnego estety. Kilka słów o Annie Kareninie Lwa Tołstoja w świetle Albo–albo Sørena Kierkegaarda” [The Story of an Aesthete: Remarks on Tolstoy’s Anna Karenina in Light of Kierkegaard’s Either/ Or], Kronos, no. 2, 2007, pp. 121–41.

Teodor Traianov (1882–1945) – Bulgarian poet Георгиева, Цветана [Georgieva, Tsvetana], “ ‘Песен на песните’ на Теодор Траянов в екзистенциално-религиозен диалог с философията на Сьорен Киркегор” [Teodor Traianov’s “Song of Songs” in an Existential-Religious

Friedrich Adolf Trendelenburg

257

Dialogue with Søren Kierkegaard’s Philosophy], Философски алтернативи [Philosophical Alternatives], vol. 15, no. 5, 2006, pp. 110–17. Friedrich Adolf Trendelenburg (1802–1872) – German philosopher Come, Arnold B., Trendelenburg’s Influence on Kierkegaard’s Modal Categories, Montreal, Quebec: Inter-Editions 1991. Dietz, Walter, “Trendelenburg und Kierkegaard. Ihr Verhältnis im Blick auf die Modalkategorien,” Neue Zeitschrift für Systematische Theologie und Religionsphilosophie, vol. 34, 1992, pp. 30–46. González, Darío, “Trendelenburg: An Ally against Speculation,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 309–34. 平林孝裕 [Hirabayashi, Takahiro], 「キルケゴールのトレンデレンブルクに 対する関係: ヘーゲル哲学批判の視座から」 [Kierkegaard’s Relations to Trendelenburg], 『哲学・思想論叢』 [Miscellanea Philosophica], vol. 9, 1991, pp. 41–53. Hügli, Anton, Die Erkenntnis der Subjektivität und die Objektivität des Erkennens bei Søren Kierkegaard, Zurich, Editio Academica 1973, pp. 48f., p.  59, p.  84, p.  90, p. 92, p. 95, p. 102, p. 120, pp. 262f., pp. 269f., p. 272, pp. 277–85, p. 287. Коноплев, Николай [Konoplev, Nikolay] and Иоганн Рау [Johann Rauh], “Место А. Тренделенбурга в попытках преодоления ‘принципом субъективности’ С. Кьеркегора ‘объективного мышления’ Г.В.Ф. Гегеля” [The Role of A. Trendelenburg in S. Kierkegaard’s Attempts to Overcome G.W.F. Hegel’s “Objective Thinking” by his “Principle of Subjectivity”], in Мир Кьеркегора: Русские и датские интерпретации творчества Кьеркегора [The World of Kierkegaard: Russian and Danish Readings of Kierkegaard’s Works], ed. by Alex Fryszman, Moscow: Ad Marginem 1994, pp. 45–8. Magri, Giovanni, “Il salto della libertà. La critica di Trendelenburg alla dialettica hegeliane nella ricezione di Kierkegaard” [The Leap of Freedom: Criticism of the Hegelian Dialectic by Trendelenburg in the Reception of Kierkegaard], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-scolastica, no. 1, 2004, pp. 87–143. Message, Jacques, “Kierkegaard, Trendelenburg. La logique et les catégories modales,” in Actes du Colloque franco-danois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les 15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 49–61. Purkarthofer, Richard, “Trendelenburg: Traces of a Profound and Sober Thinker in Kierkegaard’s Postscript,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 192–207. —   “Trendelenburg und Kierkegaard: ‘Eine wunderliche Beziehung,’ ” Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 2007, pp. 23–35. —   “Trendelenburg a  Kierkegaard: ‘Zvláštny vzťah’ ” [Trendelenburg und Kierkegaard: “Eine wunderliche Beziehung”], trans. by Marián Fedorko, in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik,

258

Lars von Trier

Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 69–79. Suances Marcos, Manuel, Sören Kierkegaard, vols. 1–2, Madrid: Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distanca 1997, vol. 2 (Trayectoria de su pensamiento filosófico), pp. 39–45. Thomas, John Heywood, “Logic and Existence in Kierkegaard,” The Journal of the British Society for Phenomenology, vol. 2, no. 3, 1971, pp. 3–11. Thulstrup, Niels, Commentary on Kierkegaard’s Concluding Unscientific Postscript, trans. by Robert J. Widenmann, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press 1984, see p.  65, p.  93, p.  184, p.  219, p.  224, pp.  226–67, p. 304, p. 319 Lars von Trier (1956–) – Danish film director Bonagiuso, Giacomo, “La donna che camminava con Dio. Una lettura filosofica per ‘Breaking the Waves’ di Lars von Trier” [The Woman Who Walked with God: A  Philosophical Reading of Lars von Trier’s Breaking the Waves], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol.  3, L’arte dello sguardo: Kierkegaard e il cinema [The Art of Looking: Kierkegaard and the Cinema], 2003, pp. 81–99. Llevadot, Laura, “El individuo singular. El cine de Lars von Trier a la luz de Kierkegaard,” Thémata. Revista de filosofía, no. 39, 2007, pp. 435–42. Troels Frederik Troels-Lund (1840–1921) – Danish historian Drachmann, A.B., “Troels Lunds sidste Værk: ‘Bakkehus og Solbjerg III’ ” [Troels Lund’s Last Work: Bakkehus og Solbjerg III ], Tilskueren vol. 1, 1923, pp. 97–105. Sorainen, Kalle, “Troels Lund och Søren Kierkegaard” [Troels-Lund and Søren Kierkegaard], Finsk tidskrift för vitterhet, vetenskap, konst och politik, vol. 94, no. 4, 1923, pp. 279–89. Ernst Troeltsch (1865–1923) – German theologian and philosopher Cantillo, Giuseppe, “Troeltsch e Kierkegaard tra teologia e filosofia” [Troeltsch and Kierkegaard between Theology and Philosophy], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 9, Kierkegaard duecento anni dopo [Kierkegaard Two Hundred Years Later], 2014, pp. 159–74. Chapman, Mark, “Ernst Troeltsch: Kierkegaard, Compromise, and Dialectical Theology,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Theology, Tome I, German Protestant Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 10), pp. 377–92. Drescher, Hans-Georg, “Entwicklungsdenken und Glaubensentscheidung. Troeltschs Kierkegaardverständnis und die Kontroverse Troeltsch – Gogarten,” Zeitschrift für Theologie und Kirche, vol. 79, 1982, pp. 80–106.

Typhon

259

Graf, Friedrich Wilhelm, “ ‘Kierkegaards junge Herren’. Troeltschs Kritik der ‘geistigen Revolution’ im frühen zwanzigsten Jahrhundert,” in Umstrittene Moderne. Die Zukunft der Neuzeit im Urteil der Epoche Ernst Troeltschs, ed. by Friedrich Wilhelm Graf and Horst Renz, Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Mohn 1987, pp. 172–92. Morgan, Robert, ‘Troeltsch and the Dialectical Theology,” in Ernst Troeltsch and the Future of Theology, ed. by John Powell Clayton, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 1976, pp. 33–77. Eggert Christopher Tryde (1781–1860) – Danish pastor Söderquist, K. Brian, “Kierkegaard’s Contribution to the Danish Discussion of ‘Irony,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Contemporaries. The Culture of Golden Age Denmark, ed. by Jon Stewart, New York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies. Monograph Series, vol. 10), pp. 78–105. Stewart, Jon, “Eggert Christopher Tryde: A Mediator of Christianity and a Representative of the Official Christendom,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome II, Theology, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 335–54. Tjønneland, Eivind, Ironie als Symptom. Eine kritische Auseinandersetzung mit Søren Kierkegaards Über den Begriff der Ironie, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2004 (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Germanistik und Skandinavistik, vol. 54), see pp. 280–8. Ernst Tugendhat (1930–) – German philosopher Wind, Hans Christian, “Tugendhat som formidler mellem Hegel og Kierkegaard?” [Tugendhat as Mediator between Hegel and Kierkegaard?], Slagmark, vol. 26, 1997, pp. 45–56. Mark Twain (1835–1910) – American author Miller, Bruce E., “Huckleberry Finn: The Kierkegaardian Dimension,” Illinois Quarterly, vol. 34, 1971, pp. 55–64. Typhon – literary figure (Greek mythology) Possen, David D., “Typhon: The Monster in Kierkegaard’s Mirror,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 223–33.

U Carl Ullmann (1796–1865) – German theologian Adams, Noel S., “Søren Kierkegaard and Carl Ullmann: Two Allies in the War against Speculative Philosophy,” British Journal for the History of Philosophy, vol. 18, 2010, pp. 875–98. Miguel de Unamuno (1864–1936) – Spanish philosopher Abellán, José Luis, “Influencias filosóficas en Unamuno,” Insula, no. 181, 1961, p. 11. Ardila, J.A.G, “El ‘hacer política’ de Unamuno y el punto de vista platónicokierkegaardiano,” Bulletín Hispanique, no. 104, 2001, pp. 169–90. —   “Nueva lectura de Niebla. Kierkegaard y el amor,” Revista de literatura, vol. 70, no. 139, 2008, pp. 85–118. —   “The Origin of Unamuno’s Mist: Unamuno’s Copy of Kierkegaard’s ‘Diary of the Seducer,’ ” Modern Philology, vol. 109, no. 1, 2011, pp. 135–43. Berasaluze, Sabin, “Kierkegaard’en azia Unamuno’gan lore” [Kierkegaard’s Seed Blooms in Unamuno], Euzko-Gogoa, vol. 7, nos. 1–2, 1956, pp. 109–11. Collado, Jesús Antonio, Kierkegaard y Unamuno. La existencia religiosa, Madrid: Gredos 1962. —   “Unamuno y el existencialismo de Søren Kierkegaard,” Revista de la Universidad de Madrid, vol. 13, nos. 49–50, 1964, pp. 145–61. Corona Marzol, Gonzalo, “Unamuno y Kierkegaard: La mujer y el amor en Niebla,” in Actas de la Sociedad Española de Literatura General y Comparada, Zaragoza, 18 al 21 de noviembre de 1992, ed. by Sociedad Española de Literatura General y Comparada, Zaragoza, Spain: Universidad de Zaragoza-Banco Zaragozano 1994, pp. 103–13. Csejtei, Dezsö, “The Knight of Faith on Spanish Land: Kierkegaard and Unamuno,” Letras Peninsulares, vol. 13, nos. 2–3, 2000–2001, pp. 707–23. —   “A hit lovagja spanyol földön. Kierkegaard-Unamuno párhuzamok” [The Knight of Faith on Spanish Land: Kierkegaard and Unamuno], Magyar Filozófiai Szemle, vol. 47, nos. 1–2, 2003, pp. 81–99. Dziadosz, Otylia, “Lęk jako fundamentalna kategoria ludzkiego istnienia w filozofii S. Kierkegaarda i M. de Unamuno” [Anxiety as the Fundamental Category of Human Existence in the Philosophy of S. Kierkegaard and M. de Unamuno], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 422–34.

262

Miguel de Unamuno

Erro, Carlos Alberto, “Unamuno y Kierkegaard,” Sur, vol. 8, no. 49, 1938, pp. 7–21. Estelrich i Artigues, Joan, “Kierkegaard i Unamuno” [Kierkegaard and Unamuno], La Revista, vol. 5, no. 84, 1919, pp. 83–4. —   “Kierkegaard y Unamuno,” Gaceta Literaria, vol. 4, no. 78, 1930. Evans, Jan E., “Unamuno and Kierkegaard: Clarifying the Relationship,” Revista Hispánica Moderna, vol. 56, 2003, pp. 298–310. —   “Kierkegaard and Unamuno’s San Manuel Bueno, Mártir. A Study in the Ethical Life,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 34, 2004, pp. 43–54. —   “Passion, Paradox and Indirect Communication: The Influence of Postscript on Miguel de Unamuno,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2005, pp. 137–52. —   Unamuno and Kierkegaard: Paths to Selfhood in Fiction, Lanham, Maryland: Lexington Books 2005. —   “Four Essays On Cervantes’s Don Quijote, Kierkegaard, Unamuno, and Don Quijote as the Knight of Faith,” Symposium, vol. 60, 2006, pp. 3–16. —   “Miguel de Unamuno’s Reception and Use of the Kierkegaardian Claim that ‘Truth is Subjectivity,’ ” in Horizontes Existenciários da Filosofia  –  Søren Kierkegaard and Philosophy Today (special issue of Revista Portuguesa de Filosofia), ed. by João J. Vila-Chã, vol. 64, nos. 2–4, 2008, pp. 1113–26. —   “La metáfora de la llaga en Søren Kierkegaard y Miguel de Unamuno,” Cuadernos de la cátedra Miguel de Unamuno, no. 46, 2008, pp. 13–25. —   “Does Miguel de Unamuno’s Doubt Keep Him from Faith? Some Considerations with Glances to Pascal and Kierkegaard,” Christian Scholar’s Review, vol. 40, 2010, pp. 59–76. —   “Miguel de Unamuno: Kierkegaard’s Spanish ‘Brother,’ ” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 375–91. —   “Unamuno’s Faith and Kierkegaard’s Religiousness A: Making Sense of the Struggle,” Hispanofila, vol. 168, 2013, pp. 55–67. —   Miguel de Unamuno’s Quest for Faith: A Kierkegaardian Understanding of Unamuno’s Struggle to Believe, Eugene, Oregon: Pickwick Publications 2013. Evans, Jan E. and C. Stephen Evans, “Kierkegaard’s Aesthete and Unamuno’s ‘Niebla,’ ” Philosophy and Literature, vol. 28, 2004, pp. 342–52. Farré, Luis, “Unamuno, William James y Kierkegaard,” Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, no. 57, 1954, pp. 279–99 and no. 58, 1954, pp. 64–88; republished in his Unamuno, William James, Kierkegaard y otros ensayos, Buenos Aires: La Aurora 1967, pp. 17–97. —   “Hegel, Kierkegaard y dos españoles: Ortega y Gasset y Unamuno,” in his Unamuno, William James, Kierkegaard y otros ensayos, Buenos Aires: La Aurora 1967, pp. 151–60. Fasel, Oscar A., “Observations on Unamuno and Kierkegaard,” Hispania, vol. 38, 1955, pp. 443–50. Ferraro, Carmine Luigi, “La moral de la elección kierkegaardiana en ‘Niebla’ de Miguel de Unamuno,” in Miguel de Unamuno. Estudio sobre su obra I, ed. by Ana Chaguaceda Toledano, Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca 2003, pp. 125–32.

Miguel de Unamuno

263

García Chicón, Agustín, La autenticidad como sustancia de la verdad. Influencia de Kierkegaard en Unamuno, Málaga: D. Juan de Austria 1987. García Mateo, Rogelio, “La dialéctica de Unamuno. Ni Hegel ni Kierkegaard: peculiaridad de su pensamiento,” in Actas del congreso internacional cincuentenario de Unamuno, ed. by María Dolores Gómez Molleda, Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca 1989, pp. 475–8. González Caminero, Nemesio, “Miguel de Unamuno, precursor del existencialismo,” Pensamiento, vol. 6, 1949, pp. 455–71. Gullón, Ricardo, “Imágenes del otro (en torno a Unamuno, Kierkegaard y Dostoievski),” Revista Hispanoamericana Moderna, vol. 31, 1965, pp. 210–21. ‫ حسن‬،‫[ حنیف‬Hanafi, Hasan], “‫[ ”أونامونو و المسیحیة المعاصرة‬Unamuno and the Contem­ porary Christian], ‫[ الفکر المعاصر‬al-Fikr al-Moa’sir], no.  47, January 1969, pp. 12–3. Králik, Roman, and Martin Štúr, “Unamuno a Kierkegaard – filozofovia a rebeli” [Unamuno and Kierkegaard: Philosophers and Rebels], in Kierkegaard as a  Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 272–80. Lago Bornstein, Juan Carlos, “Unamuno y Kierkegaard: dos espíritus hermanos,” Anales del Seminario de Metafísica, vol. 21, 1986, pp. 59–71. Landsberg, Pablo Luis, “Reflexiones sobre Unamuno,” Cruz y Raya, no. 31, 1935, pp. 7–54. López Aranguren, José Luis, “Sobre el talante religioso de Miguel de Unamuno,” Arbor, vol. 11, no. 36, 1948, pp. 485–503. MacGregor, Joaquín, “Dos precursores del existencialismo: Kierkegaard y Unamuno,” Filosofía y Letras, vol. 22, nos. 43–4, 1951, pp. 203–19. Marías, Julián, Miguel de Unamuno, Madrid: Espasa-Calpe 1943, p.  14, p.  22, pp. 24–5, p. 35, pp. 188–9. Meyer, François, “Kierkegaard et Unamuno,” Revue de Littérature Comparée, vol. 29, 1955, pp. 478–92. Morón Arroyo, Ciriaco, “Unamuno y Hegel,” in Miguel de Unamuno, ed. by Antonio Sánchez Barbudo, Madrid: Taurus 1974, pp. 151–79. Oubiña, Oscar Parcero, “Kierkegaard contra Unamuno nas antípodas do sentimento” [Kierkegaard against Unamuno: The Antipodes of Feeling], Revista Pandora, vol. 23, 2010, pp. 11–7. Palmer, Donald D., “Unamuno’s Don Quijote and Kierkegaard’s Abraham,” Revista de Estudios Hispánicos, vol. 3, 1969, pp. 295–312. Paucker, E. Krane, “Kierkegaardian Dread and Despair in Unamuno’s ‘El que se enterró,’ ” Cuadernos de la Cátedra Miguel de Unamuno, nos. 16–7, 1966–67, pp. 75–91. Roberts, Gemma, “El Quijote, clavo ardiente de la fe de Unamuno,” Revista Hispánica Moderna, vol. 32, no. 1, 1966, pp. 17–24. —   “Un modo de la existencia religiosa en Paz en la guerra: Una coincidencia con Kierkegaard,” Journal of Spanish Studies: Twentieth Century, vol. 7, 1979, pp. 329–36.

264

Miguel de Unamuno

—   Unamuno: afinidades y coincidencias kierkegaardianas, Boulder: Society of Spanish and Spanish-American Studies 1986. Sánchez Barbudo, Antonio, “La intimidad de Unamuno: Relaciones con Kierkegaard y W. James,” Occidental, no. 7, 1949, pp. 10–13. —   “La formación del pensamiento de Unamuno. Una experiencia decisiva: La crisis de 1897,” Hispanic Review, vol. 18, 1950, pp. 218–43. —   “Unamuno y Kierkegaard,” in his Estudios sobre Unamuno y Machado, Madrid: Guadarrama 1959, pp. 65–79. —   “Diferencia entre Unamuno y Kierkegaard,” in his Estudios sobre Unamuno y Machado, Madrid: Guadarrama 1959, pp. 189–93. Serrano, Susan, The Will as Protagonist. The Role of the Will in the Existentialist Writings of Miguel de Unamuno. Affinities and Divergencies with Kierkegaard and Nietzsche, Sevilla: Padilla Libros 1996. Sinclair, Alison, “Concepts of Tragedy in Unamuno and Kierkegaard,” in Re-reading Unamuno, ed. by Nicholas G. Round, Glasgow: University of Glasgow Press 1989, pp. 121–38. Smok, Sebastian, “Abraham i don Quijote. Porównanie koncepcji kierkegaardowskiego rycerza wiary z wizją Miguela de Unamuno [Abraham and Don Quixote: Juxtaposing Kierkegaard’s Knight of Faith and the Vision of Miguel de Unamuno], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 408–21. Štúr, Martin, “Miguel de Unamuno: Ibsen a Kierkegaard” [Miguel de Unamuno: Ibsen and Kierkegaard], in Kierkegaard as a Challenge to the Contemporary World/Kierkegaard ako výzva k  súčasnému svetu, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Tibor Máhrik, Ľuboš Török, and Jamie Turnbull, Toronto and Šaľa: Kierkegaard Circle and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, Supplement, vol. 2), pp. 281–94. 手川誠士郎 [Tegawa, Seishiro], 「永遠と時の間で: S. キルケゴールと M. ウ ナムーノにおける人間について」 [Between an Eternity and a Moment: On Human Beings according to S. Kierkegaard and M. Unamuno], 『立正大学文 学部論叢』 [The Journal of the Department of Literature, Rissho University], vol. 98, 1993, pp. 99–114. Tornos, Andrés M., “Sobre Unamuno y Kierkegaard,” Pensamiento, vol. 18, 1962, pp. 131–46. Uscatescu, Jorge, “Kierkegaard e Unamuno o l’interiorità segreta,” Città di Vita, vol. 5, 1978, pp. 347–62. —   “Unamuno y Kierkegaard o la interioridad secreta,” Arbor, vol. 103, nos. 403–4, 1979, pp. 25–40. —   “Kierkegaard et Unamuno ou l’intériorité secrète,” in Kierkegaard, ed. by Jean Brun, Nyons: Borderie 1981 (special issue of Obliques), pp. 109–17. —   “Unamuno y Kierkegaard. Medio siglo después de la muerte de Unamuno, 1936–1986,” Filosofia Oggi, vol. 9, nos. 3–4, 1986, pp. 475–86. —   “Unamuno y Kierkegaard,” Cuadernos Hispanoamericanos, nos. 440–1, 1987, pp. 283–93.

John Updike

265

Vergote, Henri-Bernard, “Kierkegaard et Unamuno,” in Rencontres avec la philosophie espagnole, no editor given, Paris: Cerf 1988, pp. 52–70. Webber, Ruth House, “Kierkegaard and the Elaboration of Unamuno’s Niebla,” Hispanic Review, vol. 32, 1964, pp. 118–34. Wright, Sarah, “Ethical Seductions: A  Comparative Reading of Unamuno’s El Hermano Juan and Kierkegaard’s Either/Or,” Anales de la Literature Española Contemporánea, vol. 29, 2004, pp. 119–34; pp. 489–504. Zabalo Puig, Jacobo, “Creadores y criaturas: Pasión del logos en la obra de Søren Kierkegaard y Miguel de Unamuno,” in Recepción de Kierkegaard en iberoamérica. Argentina, Brasil, España, México y Portugal, ed. by Patricia Carina Dip, Madrid: Bubok Publishing S. L. 2012, pp. 255–301. John Updike (1932–2009) – American writer and critic Crowley, Sue Mitchell, “John Updike and Kierkegaard’s Negative Way: Irony and Indirect Communication in ‘A Month of Sundays,’ ” Soundings, vol. 68, 1985, pp. 212–28. Hunt, George William, “Kierkegaardian Sensations into Real Fiction: John Updike’s ‘The Astronomer,’ ” Christianity and Literature, vol. 26, no. 3, 1977, pp. 3–17. Neary, John M., “ ‘Ah: Runs: Updike, Rabbit, and Repetition,” Religion and Literature, vol. 21, 1989, pp. 89–110. Trendel, Aristie, “John Updike et Søren Kierkegaard. Miettes littéraires et philosophiques,” Ranam. Recherches Anglaises et Nord-Américaines, vol.  37, 2004, pp. 259–69.

V Valerius Maximus (1st century ad) – Roman writer Vorobyova, Nataliya, “Valerius Maximus: Moral ‘Exempla’ in Kierkegaard’s Writings,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 185–95. Paul Valéry (1871–1945) – French poet and philosopher Francovich, Guillermo, “Valery y Kierkegaard: el camino del exceso,” Filosofía y letras, vol. 16, no. 31, 1948, pp. 27–83. César Vallejo (1892–1938) – Peruvian poet Borinsky, Alicia, “On Translation and the Art of Repetition,” Dispositio, vol. 7, no. 19/21, 1982, pp. 217–27. Claude van de Berge (1945–) – Flemish poet and writer Versweyveld, Leslie, “Eenzaam als een pad…(over de Vlaamse dichter Claude van de Berge en Kierkegaard)” [Lonely as a Path…(On the Flemish Poet Claude van de Berge and Kierkegaard)], Kierkegaard en het moderne denken in een bevrijde stad [Kierkegaard and Modern Thought in a Liberated City], ed. by Josephine van Otten, B. van Parijs and Chris Vonck, Antwerp and Wilrijk: Faculteit Vergelijkende Godsdienstwetenschappen and Antwerp: Werkgroep Kierkegaard 1994, pp. 23–33. A.F.Th. van der Heiden (1951–) – Dutch writer Berendsen, Desiree J., “Eeuwig geloof in de tijd. Denken over tijd met S. Kierkegaard en A.F.Th. van der Heiden” [Eternal Belief in Time: Thinking about Time with S. Kierkegaard and A.F.Th. van der Heiden], In de Marge, tijdschrift voor levensbeschouwing en wetenschap, vol. 7, no. 3, 1998, pp. 27–33.

268

Johan van der Hoeven

Johan van der Hoeven (1932–2015) – Dutch philosopher Berger, Herman, “Kritische studie (Hegel, Kierkegaard, van der Hoeven)” [Critical Study: Hegel, Kierkegaard, van der Hoeven], Philosophia Reformata, vol. 61, 1996, pp. 2–16. Cornelius Van Til (1895–1987) – Dutch philosopher and theologian Matos, Dario Oliveira de, “Contra o esvaziamento da religião: Kierkegaard e Van Til” [Against the Emptying of Religion: Kierkegaard and Van Til], in Religare – Identidade, Sociedade e Espiritualidade [Religare: Identity, Society and Spirituality], ed. by Gloecir Bianco and Marcos Nicolini, São Paulo: All Print Editora 2005, pp. 39–49. Raymond Vancourt (1902–1978) – French priest and philosopher Naert, Èmilienne, “Raymond Vancourt, lecteur de Kierkegaard,” Mélanges de science religieuse, vol. 37, no. 4, 1980, pp. 227–38. Guy Vanderhaeghe (1951–) – Canadian writer Dunning, Stephen N., “What Would Sam Waters Do? Guy Vanderhaeghe and Søren Kierkegaard,” Canadian Literature, vol. 198, 2008, pp. 29–45. Gianni Vattimo (1936–) – Italian philosopher Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, “A kênosis entre o sagrado e o profano: a política e a secularização em Kierkegaard e seu diálogo com algumas das teses de Vattimo” [The Kenôsis between the Sacred and the Profane: Politics and Secularization in Kierkegaard and his Dialogue with Some Theses of Vattimo], Princípios, vol. 15, no. 23, 2008, pp. 233–53. Emile Verhaeren (1855–1916) – Belgian poet Rogalski, Aleksander, Tryptyk miłosny: Sören Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka  –  Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren —Marthe Massin [Amorous Triptych: Søren Kierkegaard – Regine Olsen, Franz Kafka – Felice Bauer, Emile Verhaeren  –  Marthe Massin], Warsaw: Państwowy Instytut Wydawniczy 1977. Alfred de Vigny (1797–1863) – French poet and playwright 別所梅之助 [Bessho, Umenosuke], 「苦痛の福音—ヴィネとキェルケゴー ルド」 [The Gospel of Suffering: Vigny and Kierkegaard], 『聖書之研究』 [Biblical Study], vol. 125, 1910, pp. 21–31. Grimsley, Ronald, “Kierkegaard, Vigny and ‘The Poet,’ ” Revue de Littérature Comparée, vol. 34, 1960 pp. 52–80; vol. 32, 1958, pp. 230–6.

Voltaire

269

Alexandre Rodolphe Vinet (1797–1847) – Swiss critic and theologian Bridel, Philippe, “Théologie de Vinet et Barthisme,” Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, vol. 24, no. 98, 1936, pp. 87–91. Virgil (70 bc–19 bc) – Roman poet Sondrup, Steven P., “Virgil: From Farms to Empire: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of a Roman Poet,” in Kierkegaard and the Roman World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 3), pp. 197–212. Swami Vivekananda (1863–1902) – Bengali religious leader Chari, C.T.K., “Soren Kierkegaard and Swami Vivekananda: A Study in Religious Dialectics,” Vedanda Kesari, vol. 39, no.1, 1952, pp. 67–71. —   “On the Dialectic of Swami Vivekananda and Søren Kierkegaard: An ‘Existential’ Approach to Indian Philosophy,” Revue Internationale de Philosophie, vol. 10, 1956, pp. 315–31. Eric Voegelin (1901–1985) – German-American philosopher Hughes, Glenn, Transcendence and History: The Search for Ultimacy from Ancient Societies to Postmodernity, Columbia, Missouri: University of Missouri Press 2003, p. 29, p. 51, p. 92, p. 164, pp. 181–2, p. 188, p. 195, pp. 205–12. LeQuire, Peter Brickey, “Eric Voegelin: Politics, History, and the Anxiety of Existence,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 209–30. McPartland, Thomas J., Lonergan and the Philosophy of Historical Existence, Columbia, Missouri: University of Missouri Press 2001, pp.  142–3, p.  154, p. 170, pp. 208–14. Nagy, Eugen L., “Noesis and Faith: Eric Voegelin and Søren Kierkegaard,” in Eric Voegelin and the Continental Tradition: Explorations in Modern Political Thought, ed. by Lee Trepanier and Steven F. McGuire, Columbia: University of Missouri Press 2011, pp. 85–107. Shanks, Andrew, Hegel’s Political Theology, Cambridge and New York: Cambridge University Press 1991, pp. 125–40, pp. 176–7. Webb, Eugene, Philosophers of Consciousness: Polanyi, Lonergan, Voegelin, Ricoeur, Girard, Kierkegaard, Seattle: University of Washington Press 1988. Voltaire (1694–1778) – French philosopher and writer Grimsley, Ronald, “Some Implications of the Use of Irony in Voltaire and Kierkegaard,” in Actes du IV e Congrès de l’Association Internationale de Littérature Comparée, Fribourg 1964, ed. by François Jost, The Hague and Paris: Mouton 1966, pp. 1018–24.

W Wilhelm Heinrich Wackenroder (1773–1798) – German writer Brock, Eike, “Zeitangst, Nihilismus und Freiheit. Ein Versuch mit Kierkegaard über Wackenroders ‘Wunderbares morgenländisches Märchen von einem nackten Heiligen,’ ” Kritische Ausgabe, vol. 15, no. 21, 2011, pp. 36–9. Richard Wagner (1813–1883) – German composer Herzfeld, Georg, “Verführung – Vereinnahmung – Verderben: Musik bei Søren Kierkegaard, Richard Wagner und Thomas Mann,” Musik & Ästhetik, vol. 59, 2011, pp. 79–96. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “What Kierkegaard did after reading Wagner,” Filosofia e Literatura 1. Actas do 1° Colóquio de Filosofia e Literatura, ed. by Humberto Brito, Lisbon: Instituto de Filosofia da Linguagem 2010, pp. 57–69. —   “Sobre a Música e a Palavra em Kierkegaard e Wagner” [On Music and the Word in Kierkegaard and Wagner], Textos e Pretextos, no. 18, 2013, pp. 26–36. Souza, Humberto Araújo Quaglio de, “A angústia em Lohengrin: algumas reflexões kierkegaardianas sobre uma ópera de Wagner” [Anxiety in Lohengrin: Some Kierkegaardian Reflections about a Wagner’s Opera], Revista Pandora, vol. 37, 2011, pp. 104–18. Jean Wahl (1888–1974) – French philosopher Adorno, Theodor W., “Études kierkegaardiennes. Jean Wahl. Paris: Fernand Aubier. 1838. 745 pp.,” The Journal of Philosophy, vol. 36, no. 1, 1939, pp. 18–9. —   “Wahl, Jean, Études kierkegaardiennes. Éditions Montaigne. Paris 1938. (745 S.; fr. fr. 100.-),” Studies in Philosophy and Social Science, vol.  8, 1939–40, nos. 1–2, 1940, pp. 232–3. Brunfaut, Simon, “Devons-nous définir le concept d’existence? Jean Wahl avec Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard et la philosophie française. Figures er réceptions, ed. by Joaquim Hernandez-Dispaux, Grégori Jean, and Jean Leclercq, Louvain: Presses universitaires de Louvain 2014, pp. 33–48. Cavallazzi Sánchez, Alejandro and Azucena Palavicini Sánchez, “Jean Wahl: Philosophies of Existence and the Introduction of Kierkegaard in the non-Germanic World,” in Kierkegaard and Existentialism, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 9), pp. 393–414. Koppang, Ole, “Quelques pensées kierkegaardiennes dans la philosophie de Jean Wahl,” in Symposion Kierkegaardianum (special issue of Orbis Litterarum, vol. 10, nos. 1–2, 1955), pp. 112–17.

272

David Foster Wallace

Kremer-Marietti, Angèla, “Jean Wahl the Precursor: Kierkegaard and Existentialism,” Analecta Husserliana, vol. 103, 2009, pp. 23–30. Moyn, Samuel, “Transcendence, Morality, and History: Emmanuel Levinas and the Discovery of Søren Kierkegaard in France,” Yale French Studies, no. 104, 2004, pp. 22–54. Rankin, K.W., “La Pensée de l’Existence by Jean Wahl,” Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 3, no. 13, 1953, pp. 374–5. Simmons, J. Aaron, “Existential Appropriations: The Influence of Jean Wahl on Levinas’s Reading of Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Levinas: Ethics, Politics, and Religion, ed. by J. Aaron Simmons and David Wood, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 2008, pp. 41–66. Tonon, Margherita, “Wahl interprete di Kierkegaard” [Wahl’s Interpretation of Kierkegaard], NotaBene. Quaderni di studi kierkegaardiani, vol. 4, L’edificante in Kierkegaard [The Edifying in Kierkegaard], 2005, pp. 179–84. David Foster Wallace (1962–2008) – American writer Dulk, Allard P. den, “Voorbij de doelloze ironie. De romans van Dave Eggers en David Foster Wallace vergeleken met het denken van Søren Kierkegaard” [Beyond the Aimless Irony: A Comparison of Dave Eggers’ and David Foster Wallace’s Novels with Søren Kierkegaard’s Thought], in Het postmodernisme voorbij? Nederlands-Vlaamse Filosofiedag 2007 [Beyond Postmodernism? Dutch-Flemish Day of Philosophy], ed. by Loes D. Derksen, Edwin Koster and Jan van der Stoep, Amsterdam: VU University Press 2008, pp. 83–98. —   “Beyond Endless ‘Aesthetic’ Irony: A Comparison of the Irony Critique of Søren Kierkegaard and David Foster Wallace’s Infinite Jest,” Studies in the Novel, vol. 44, no. 3, 2012, pp. 325–45. Martin Walser (1927–) – German writer Behre, Maria, “Erzählen zwischen Kierkegaard- und Nietzsche-Lektüre in Martin Walsers Novelle ʻEin fliehendes Pferd,’ ” Literatur in Wissenschaft und Unterricht, vol. 23, 1990, p. 3. Michel, Willy, “Poetische Transformationen Kierkegaardscher Denkfiguren im neueren deutschen Roman. Eine wirkungsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zu Max Frisch, ‘Stiller’ und ‘Mein Name sei Gantenbein,’ Peter Härtling, ‘Niembsch oder Der Stillstand,’ Gabriele Wohmann, ‘Ernste Absicht’ und Martin Walser, ‘Das Einhorn,’ ” in Festschrift für Friedrich Kienecker zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gerd Michel, Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag 1980, pp. 153–77. Schlosser, Jan T., “ʻDa kann nur Kierkegaard helfen.' Zur Kierkegaard-Rezeption in Martin Walsers Novelle ʻEin fliehendes Pferd,’” in Europäische Lichtblicke. Festschrift für Ernst-Ullrich Pinkert, ed. by Jan T. Schlosser and Erich Unglaub, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2010, pp. 167–78. Weing, Siegfried, “Kierkegaardian Reflections in Martin Walser’s ‘Ein fliehendes Pferd,’ ” Colloquia Germanica, vol. 25, nos. 3–4, 1992, pp. 275–88.

Tetsuro Watsuji

273

Wennerscheid, Sophie, “Martin Walser: The (Un-)Certainty of Reading,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome I, The Germanophone World, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 237–47. Westphal, Bärbel, “Was hat Klaus mit der heiligen Helene zu tun? Kierkegaards Tagebücher und Martin Walsers ‘Ein fliehendes Pferd,’ ” in Beiträge zur sechsten Arbeitstagung schwedischer Germanisten in Göteborg 23.-24. April 2004, ed. by J. Alexander Bareis and Izabela Karhiaho, Gothenburg: Acta universitatis Gothoburgensis 2005, pp. 195–203. Wandering Jew (Ahasverus) – literary figure (medieval folklore) Ballan, Joseph, “The Wandering Jew: Kierkegaard and the Figuration of Death in Life,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 235–47. Grammont, Guiomar de, Don Juan, Fausto e o Judeu Errante em Kierkegaard [Don Juan, Faustus and the Wandering Jew in Kierkegaard], Petrópolis: Catedral das Letras 2003. Μακράκης, Μιχάλης Κ. [Macrakis, Michalis K.], “Ο Δον Ζουάν, ο Φάουστ και ο Περιπλανώμενος Ιουδαίος ως ενσάρκωση του φόβου, της αγωνίας και της απελπισίας των τριών αντίστοιχων φάσεων του αισθητικού σταδίου στον υπαρξισμό του Kierkegaard” [Don Juan, Faust and the Wandering Jew as Incarnations of Fear, Anxiety and Despair: Three Aspects of the Aesthetic Stage in Kierkegaard’s Existentialism], Scientific Annals of the Faculty of Theology, University of Athens, vol. 40, 2005, pp. 137–68. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, “Don Juan, Ahasverus und Faust in Søren Kierkegaards ‘Enten-Eller,’ ” in Nordische Romantik. Akten der XVII. Studienkonferenz der International Association for Scandinavian Studies 7.-12. August 1988 in Zurich und Basel, ed. by Oskar Bandle et al., Basel and Frankfurt am Main: Helbing und Lichtenhahn 1991, pp. 151–9. Pattison, George, “ ‘Cosmopolitan Faces’: The Presence of the Wandering Jew in ‘From the Papers of One Still Living,’ ” in Early Polemical Writings, ed. by Robert L. Perkins, Macon, Georgia: Mercer University Press 1999 (International Kierkegaard Commentary, vol. 1), pp. 109–30. Robert Penn Warren (1905–1989) – American poet and writer Keizer-Morris, Graciela, “Robert Penn Warren as Poet/Philosopher: The Influence of Søren Kierkegaard in the Poetic Vision,” RWP: An Annual of Robert Penn Warren Studies, vol. 3, 2003, pp. 105–19. Tetsuro Watsuji (1889–1960) – Japanese philosopher 細羽嘉子 [Hosoba, Yoshiko], 「和辻哲郎のキェルケゴール理解―1910 年代の和辻の著作をてがかりに」 [Watsuji Tetsuro and Kierkegaard], 『新キェ ルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard Studies], no. 3, 2004, pp. 159–75.

274

Max Weber

木瀬康太 [Kinose, Kota], 「和辻哲郎の『個人主義』論―キェルケゴール受容 を手がかりとして」 [Tetsuro Watsuji’s Criticism of Individualism: Examining his Reception of Kierkegaard], 『超域文化科学紀要』 [Interdisciplinary Cultural Studies], vol. 18, 2013, pp. 173–89. 北田勝巳 [Kitada, Katsumi], 「和辻哲郎における『ゼエレン・キェルケゴー ル』解釈」 [An Interpretation of Søren Kierkegaad by Tetsuro Watsuji], 『大 阪電気通信大学研究論集人文・社会科学篇』　[Reports of the College of Ōsaka Electro-Communication. Social Science and Humanity], vol.  27, 1992, pp. 1–8; vol. 28, 1993, pp. 1–6. Max Weber (1864–1920) – German sociologist Baumgarten, Eduard, “Für und wider das radikale Böse. Meditationen über wesentliche Differenzen zwischen Jaspers und Max Weber, zwischen Jaspers, Kant, Goethe, Kierkegaard und Nietzsche,” in Karl Jaspers, ed. by Paul Arthur Schilpp, Stuttgart: Kohlhammer 1957, pp. 323–53. Feddon, Dustin, “Max Weber: Weber’s Existential Choice,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 259–72. Lehmann, Günther K., Ästhetik der Utopie. Arthur Schopenhauer, Sören Kierkegaard, Georg Simmel, Max Weber, Ernst Bloch, Stuttgart: Neske 1995. Simone Weil (1909–1943) – French philosopher Allen, Diogenes, Three Outsiders: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Simone Weil, Cambridge, Massachusetts: Cowley Publications 1983, pp. 53–95. —   ‫[ سه آستانه نشین‬Three Outsiders: Pascal, Kierkegaard, Simone Weil], trans. by Reza Rezaee, Tehran: Ney 2010. Andic, Martin, “Simone Weil and Kierkegaard,” Modern Theology, vol. 2, no. 1, 1985, pp. 20–41. Janiaud, Joël, Singularité et responsabilité: Kierkegaard, Simone Weil, Levinas, Paris: Editions Honoré Champion 2006. Pattison, George, “Desire, Decreation and Unknowing in the God-Relationship: Mystical Theology and Its Transformation in Kierkegaard, Simone Weil and Dostoevsky,” Subjectivity and Transcendence, ed. by Arne Grøn, Iben Damgaard, and Søren Overgaard, Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck 2007 (Religion in Philosophy and Theology, vol. 25), pp. 193–211. 田辺保 [Tanabe, Tamotsu], 「キェルケゴールとシモーヌ・ヴェイユ」 [Kierkegaard and Simone Weil], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [Kierkegaard-Studiet], no. 6, 1969, pp. 40–8. Welz, Claudia, “Human Perfection: Overcoming Oneself. A Discussion of Kierkegaard’s Four Upbuilding Discourses (1844) with reference to Luther, Heidegger, and Simone Weil,” in Kierkegaard in Lisbon: Contemporary Readings of Repetition, Fear and Trembling, Philosophical Fragments and the 1843 and

Cornel West

275

1844 Upbuilding Discourses, ed. by José Miranda Justo and Elisabete M. de Sousa, Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2012, pp. 97–115. Johan Welhaven (1807–1873) – Norwegian writer Svendsen, Paulus, “Schiller – Welhaven – Kierkegaard,” Nerthus, vol.  3, 1972, pp. 7–17. Karl Werder (1806–1893) – German philosopher Stewart, Jon, “The Influence of Werder’s Lectures and Logik on Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Tänkarens mångfald. Nutida perspektiv på Søren Kierkegaard, ed. by Lone Koldtoft, Jon Stewart and Jan Holmgaard, Göteborg and Stockholm: Makadam Förlag 2005, pp. 244–90. —   “Werder: The Influence of Werder’s Lectures and ‘Logik’ on Kierkegaard’s Thought,” in Kierkegaard and His German Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2007 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 6), pp. 335–72. Thulstrup, Niels, “Werders Forelæsninger over ‘Logik og Metaphysik med særligt Hensyn til fremtrædende Systemer i ældre og nyere Filosofi’ ” [Werder’s Lectures on ‘Logic and Metaphysics with Special Reference to Outstanding Systems in Ancient and Modern Philosophy], in his Kierkegaards forhold til Hegel og til den spekulative idealisme indtil 1846 [Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel and the Speculative Idealism until 1846], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 1967, pp. 236–7. —   “Werder’s Lectures on ‘Logic and Metaphysics with Special Reference to Outstanding Systems in Ancient and Modern Philosophy,” in his Kierkegaard’s Relation to Hegel, trans. by George L. Stengren, Princeton: Princeton University Press 1980, pp. 274–6. Johan Herman Wessel (1742–1785) – Norwegian-Danish poet Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, “Johan Herman Wessel: Kierkegaard’s Use of Wessel, or: The Crazier the Better,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 5), pp. 245–71. Cornel West (1953–) – American philosopher and critic Libby, Christopher J., “Rorty or Kierkegaard: Social Amelioration, Truth and the Ground of Cornel West’s Normative Commitments,” International Journal of Public Theology, vol. 5, no. 2, 2011, pp. 165–86. Robinson, Marcia, “Cornel West: Kierkegaard and the Construction of a ‘Blues Philosophy,’ ” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon

276

Alfred Whitehead

Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14). Alfred Whitehead (1861–1947) – English philosopher and mathematician 佐藤啓介 [Sato, Keisuke], 「 死の後をめぐる幸福な記憶と忘却―キルケゴールと ホワイトヘッドを読むリクールの思索を手がかりに」[Being Remembered by Forgetting about Death during Life: Ricoeurian Thought via Kierkegaard and Whitehead], 『死生学年報』 [Annual of the Institute of Thanatology],  2013, pp. 131–48. Johann Hinrich Wichern (1808–1881) – German theologian Hintz, Marcin, “Dwie drogi wiary w dziewie?tnastowiecznym protestantyzmie: Wichern i Kierkegaard” [The Two Ways of Faith in Nineteenth-Century Protestantism: Wichern and Kierkegaard], in Polifoniczny świat Kierkegaarda. Ksie?ga Honorowa dedykowana Profesorowi Karolowi Toeplitzowi [The Polyphonic World of Kierkegaard: A Festschrift in Honor of Professor Karol Toeplitz], ed. by Edward Kasperski and Maria Urbańska-Bożek, Gdańsk: Pomorskie Towarzystwo Filozoficzno-Teologiczne 2014, pp. 85–103. Carl-Henning Wijkmark (1934–) – Swedish writer and critic Holmgaard, Jan, “Carl-Henning Wijkmark: Paradoxical Forms and an Interpretation of Kierkegaard and Dacapo,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome III, Sweden and Norway, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 89–106. Pontus Wikner (1837–1888) – Swedish philosopher and writer Bergentz, Sven, Pontus Wikner, Stockholm: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag 1935, p. 138, pp. 206–9. Bohlin, Torsten, Pontus Wikner och Sören Kierkegaard. Några jämförande synpunkter [Pontus Wikner and Søren Kierkegaard: Some Points of Comparison], Uppsala: Svensk kristlig studentrörelses förlag 1919. —   “Kring Wikner och Kierkegaard” [Concerning Wikner and Kierkegaard], Årsbok för kristen humanism, vol. 6, 1944, pp. 92–102. Oscar Wilde (1854–1900) – Irish playwright and writer Martins, Jasson da Silva and Jacqueline Oliveira Leão, “Novas perspectivas de criação ficcional: um diálogo sobre estética e literatura em Wilde e Kierkegaard” [New Perspectives of Fictional Creation: A Dialogue on Aesthetics and Literature in Wilde and Kierkegaard], Entrelinhas, vol. 7, no. 2, 2012, pp. 202–16.

Ludwig Wittgenstein

277

Сапунджиева, Ралица [Sapundjieva, Ralitsa], “Хесе и Уайлд—едно разсъждение върху ‘Философията на мига’ основано на естетическия стадий на живот на Киркегор” [Hesse and Wilde: A Reflection on the “Philosophy of Pleasure,” Based on the Aesthetic Stage of Life in the Philosophy of Søren Kierkegaard], Философски алтернативи [Philosophical Alternatives], vol. 11, nos. 1–2, 2002, pp. 40–9. Schiffer, Daniel Salvatore, Philosophie du dandysme: une esthétique de l’âme et du corps: Kierkegaard, Wilde, Nietzsche, Baudelaire, Paris: Presses Universitaires de France 2008. Thornton Wilder (1897–1975) – American playwright and novelist Ericson, Edward, Jr., “Kierkegaard in Wilder’s ‘The Eighth Day,’ ” Renascence, vol. 26, 1974, pp. 123–38. Fichtner, Ruth, Elemente außeramerikanischer Kulturkreise in Wilders Werk, Birkach: Ladewig 1985. Haberman, Donald, The Plays of Thornton Wilder: A Critical Study, Middletown, Connecticut: Wesleyan University Press 1967, pp. 40–52. Christian Winther (1796–1876) – Danish poet Kramer, Nathaniel, “Christian Winther. Kierkegaard as Lover and Reader,” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Aesthetics, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 285–97. Stanisław Ignacy Witkiewicz (1885–1939) – Polish writer and philosopher Boroń, Dominika, “Podmiotowość jako cel poznania filozoficznego w oparciu o koncepcje S. Kierkegaarda i S.I. Witkiewicza” [Subjectivity as the Aim of Philosophical Thinking in Reference to the Thought of S. Kierkegaard and S.I. Witkiewicz], in Studia nad ideą podmiotowości człowieka [Studies on the Idea of Human Subjectivity], ed. by Zdzisław J. Czarnecki, Lublin: UMCS 1999, pp. 261–73. Ludwig Wittgenstein (1889–1951) – Austrian philosopher Akbari, Reza,‫ نظریات کی یرکگور ویتکنشتاین و پلنتینگ‬:‫[ ایمان گروی‬Fideism: The Views of Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and Plantinga], Qum: Islamic Science and Cultural Research Center 2005, pp. 14–57. Akyağıl, Recep, Kierkegaard ve Wittgenstein’dan Hareketle Din Felsefesi Yapmak [Doing Philosophy of Religion Departing from Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], Istanbul: Anka Publications 2002. Almeida, Jorge Miranda de, “Ética e linguagem em Kierkegaard e as influências em Wittgenstein” [Ethics and Language in Kierkegaard and his Influence on Wittgenstein], Cadernos Ufs filosofia, vol. 7, 2010, pp. 27–43.

278

Ludwig Wittgenstein

Bell, Richard H., “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: Two Strategies for Understanding Theology,” The Iliff Review, vol. 31, 1974, pp. 21–34. Bell, Richard H. and Ronald E. Hustwit (eds.), Essays on Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: On Understanding the Self, Wooster, Ohio: College of Wooster 1978. (H.A. Nielsen, “The Anatomy of Self in Kierkegaard,” pp. 1–9; A. Dewey Jensen, “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: A Shared Enmity,” pp. 107–22.) Cabrera, Isabel, “La religiosidad de Wittgenstein,” Diánoia, vol. 53, no. 61, 2008, pp. 149–68. Cavell, Stanley, “Kierkegaard’s On Authority and Revelation,” in his Must We Mean What We Say? A Book of Essays, New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons 1969, p. 163–79. —   “Existentialism and Analytic Philosophy,” in his Themes Out of School, San Francisco: North Point Press 1984, pp. 195–234. Clair, André, “Ethique et absolu: Wittgenstein en débat avec Kierkegaard,” in his Ethique et humanisme. Essai sur la modernité, Paris: Éd. du Cerf 1989, pp. 29–34. —   “Wittgenstein en débat avec Kierkegaard: la possibilité d’un discours éthique,” in Kierkegaard. Vingt-Cinq Études, ed. by Jacques Message (special issue of Les Cahiers de Philosophie, nos. 8–9, 1989), pp. 211–26. —   “Wittgenstein i debat med Kierkegaard: muligheden for en etisk diskurs” [Wittgenstein in Debate with Kierkegaard: The Possibility of an Ethical Discourse], in Denne slyngelagtige eftertid. Tekster om Søren Kierkegaard [This Rogue Posterity: Texts about Søren Kierkegaard], vols. 1–3, ed. by Finn Frandsen and Ole Morsing, Aarhus: Slagmark 1995, vol. 1, pp. 347–66. Conant, James Ferguson, “Must We Show What We Cannot Say?” in The Senses of Stanley Cavell, ed. by Richard Fleming and Michael Payne, Lewisburg, Pennsylvania: Bucknell University Press 1989, pp. 242–83. —   “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and Nonsense,” in Pursuits of Reason, ed. by Ted Cohen et al., Lubbock, Texas: Texas Tech University Press 1993, pp. 195–225. —   “Putting Two and Two Together: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and the Point of View for Their Work as Authors,” in Philosophy and the Grammar of Religious Belief, ed. by Timothy Tessin and Mario von Der Ruhr, New York and London: St. Martin’s Press 1995, pp. 248–331. Cook, John W., “Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Religious Studies, vol. 23, 1987, pp. 199–219. Creegan, Charles L., Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard: Religion, Individuality, and Philosophical Method, London and New York: Routledge 1989. Dip, Patricia Carina, “Ética y sinsentido. Kierkegaard y Wittgenstein,” Tópicos. Revista de Filosofía, no. 24, 2003, pp. 9–29. Drewniak, Erik, “Two Postmodern Philosophies of God,” Dialogue, vol. 36, 1993, pp. 13–22. Edwards, James, “Deconstruction and the End of Philosophy: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and the Hope of Salvation,” in Religion, Ontotheology, and Deconstruction, ed. by Henry L. Ruf, New York: Paragon House 1989, pp. 183–210. Eronen, Annika, “Etiikan ja uskonnollisen tiedon luonne Wittgensteinin ja Kierkegaardin mukaan” [The Nature of Ethics and Religious Knowledge

Ludwig Wittgenstein

279

according to Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard], in Filosofinen tieto ja filosofin taito [Philosophical Knowledge and the Skill of the Philosopher], ed. by Petri Räsänen and Marika Tuohimaa, Tampere: Tampere University Press 2003 (Acta Philosophica Tamperiensis, vol. 2), pp. 347–55. Fahrenbach, Helmut, “Kierkegaards untergründige Wirkungsgeschichte. Zur Kierkegaardrezeption bei Wittgenstein, Bloch und Marcuse,” in Die Rezeption Søren Kierkegaards in der deutschen und dänischen Philosophie und Theologie. Vorträge des Kolloquiums am 22. und 23. March 1982, ed. by Heinrich Anz, Poul Lübcke and Friedrich Schmöe, Copenhagen: Text und Kontext and Munich: Fink 1983 (Text & Kontext, Sonderreihe, vol. 15), pp. 30–69. Ferreira, M. Jamie, “The Point outside the World: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Nonsense, Paradox and Religion,” Religious Studies, vol. 30, 1994, pp. 29–44. Fremstedal, Roe, “Wittgenstein som religionsfilosof  –  og spesielt forholdet til Kierkegaard og kristendommen i Denkbewegungen” [Wittgenstein as Philosopher of Religion – and the Relation to Kierkegaard and Christianity in Denkbewegungen in Particular], Norsk filosofisk tidsskrift, vol. 41, 2006, pp. 213–28. —   “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard on the Ethico-Religious: A  Contribution to the Interpretation of the Kierkegaardian Existential Philosophy in Wittgenstein’s Denkbewegungen,” Ideas in History, vol. 1, nos. 1–2, 2006, pp. 109–51. Gallagher, Michael P., “Wittgenstein’s Admiration for Kierkegaard,” The Month, vol. 39, January 1968, pp. 43–9. Glebe-Møller, Jens, “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard,” Kierkegaardiana, vol.  15, 1991, pp. 55–68. Hannay, Alastair, “Refuge and Religion,” in Faith, Knowledge, and Actions: Essays to Niels Thulstrup, ed. by George Strengren, Copenhagen: C.A. Reitzel 1984, pp. 43–53. —   “Solitary Souls and Infinite Help: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” History of European Ideas, vol. 12, no. 1, 1990, pp. 41–52. —   “Enkeltsjeler og uendelig hjelp. Kierkegaard og Wittgenstein” [Single Souls and Infinite Help: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], in Wittgenstein og den europeiske filosofien. Tekst og kontekst [Wittgenstein and European Philosophy: Text and Context], ed. by Ståle R. S. Finke and Lars Fr. H. Svendsen, Oslo: Akribe 2001, pp. 116–31. Harvey, Michael G., Scepticism, Relativism, and Religious Knowledge: A Kierkegaardian Perspective Informed by Wittgenstein’s Philosophy, Havertown: James Clarke & Co 2014. Hernández, Laura, “Ironía y método en la filosofía de Wittgenstein,” Signos Filosóficos, no. 6, 2001, pp. 153–65. Hodges, Michael P., “Faith: Themes from Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard and Nietzsche,” in Wittgenstein and Philosophy of Religion, ed. by Robert L. Arrington and Mark Addis, New York: Routledge 2001, pp. 66–84. 堀剛 [Hori, Tsuyoshi], 「ヴィトゲンシュタインとキェルケゴー ルにおける神 及び伝達の理解の類似性」 [The Resemblance of the Understandings of God and Communication between Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard], 『四国学院大学 論集』 [Shikoku Christian College Treatises], vol. 92, 1996, pp. 1–24.

280

Ludwig Wittgenstein

Hustwit, Ronald E., “Understanding a Suggestion of Professor Cavell’s: Kierkegaard’s Religious Stage as a Wittgensteinian ‘Form of Life,’ ” Philosophy Research Archives, vol. 4, no. 1271, 1978, pp. 329–47. 河上正秀 [Kawakami, Shoshu], 「ウィトゲンシュタインのキルケゴールへのま なざし: 『倫理的なもの』をめぐって」 [Wittgenstein’s View of Kierkegaard: On “the Ethical”], 『哲学・思想論叢』 [Miscellanea Philosophica], vol. 17, 1999, pp. 71–82. Kubka, Janina, “O możliwości uprawiania etyki: Wittgenstein a Kierkegaard” [On the Possibility of Ethics: Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard], Zeszyty Naukowe Politechniki Gdańskiej, no. 2, 1996, pp. 138–44. Kuypers, Etienne Laurentius Gertrudis Egbertus, “De wereld volgens Kierkegaard en Wittgenstein” [The World According to Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], in De levende Kierkegaard [The Living Kierkegaard], ed. by Etienne Laurentius Gertrudis Egbertus Kuypers, Leuven and Apeldoorn: Garant 1994, pp. 51–60. 梁卫霞 [Liang, Weixia], “维特根斯坦与克尔凯郭尔–,兼论维特根斯坦的宗 教神秘倾向” [Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard: Also on the Mystical Religious Inclination of Wittgenstein], 兰州学刊 [Lanzhou Academic Journal], no.  3, 2006, p. 7, pp. 28–9. Lim, Byung-Duk,「키에르케고르와 비트겐슈타인: 심성함양의 방법적 원리」 [Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: Methodological Principles for Self-Cultivation], 『 도덕교육연구』 [The Journal of Moral Education], vol. 20, no. 2, 2009, pp. 27–48. Lippitt, John and Daniel Hutto, “Making Sense of Nonsense: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, vol. 98, 1998, pp. 263–86. .115–36 ’‫ עמ‬,2000 ,49 ‫ כרך‬,‫ עיון‬,“‫ ”וויטגנשטיין על משמעות החיים‬,‫ יובל‬,‫לוריא‬ [Lurie, Yuval, “Wittgenstein on the Meaning of Life,” Iyyun: The Jerusalem Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2000, pp. 115–36.] Marini, Sergio, “La presenza di Kierkegaard nel pensiero di Wittgenstein” [The Presence of Kierkegaard in the Thought of Wittgenstein], Rivista di Filosofia Neo-Scolastica, no. 2, 1986, pp. 211–26. Micheletti, Mario, “Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard e il ‘problema di Lessing’ ” [Wittgenstein, Kierkegaard and the “Problem of Lessing”], NotaBene. Quaderni di Studi Kierkegaardiani, vol. 2, Kierkegaard e la letteratura [Kierkegaard and Literature], 2002, pp. 143–54. Miles, Thomas, “Ludwig Wittgenstein: Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Origin of Analytic Philosophy,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11, pp. 209–41. Morsing, Ole, “Om det der gør sig gældende! Et ping pong spil imellem Wittgenstein og Kierkegaard” [Whether that is true! A Ping Pong Game between Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard], Fønix, vol. 16, 1992, pp. 183–99. Mulhall, Stephen, Inheritance and Originality: Wittgenstein, Heidegger, Kierkegaard, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2001. Nientied, Mariele, Kierkegaard und Wittgenstein. “Hineintäuschen in das Wahre,” Berlin and New York: De Gruyter 2003 (Kierkegaard Studies Monograph Series, vol. 7).

Ludwig Wittgenstein

281

Phillips, Dewi Z., “Authorship and Authenticity: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” in The Wittgenstein Legacy, ed. by Peter A. French, Notre Dame, Indiana: University of Notre Dame Press 1992; republished in his Wittgenstein and Religion, Basingstoke: Macmillan 1993, pp. 200–19. Piazzesi, Chiara, La verità come trasformazione di sé: terapie filosofiche in Pascal, Kierkegaard e Wittgenstein [The Truth as Self-Transformation: Philosophical Therapies in Pascal, Kierkegaard, and Wittgenstein], Pisa: ETS 2009. Putnam, Hilary, “Wittgenstein on Religious Belief,” in his Renewing Philosophy, Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1992, pp. 134–57. Rigal, Élisabeth, “Wittgenstein, lecteur de Kierkegaard,” in Actes du Colloque franco-danois, ‘Retour de Kierkegaard/Retour à Kierkegaard’, Université de Toulouse-Le Mirail, les 15 et 16 novembre 1995, ed. by Henri-Bernard Vergote, Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail 1997 (special issue of Kairos, no. 10), pp. 193–214. Roberts, Robert C., “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and a Method of ‘Virtue Ethics,’ ” in Kierkegaard in Post/Modernity, ed. by Martin J. Matuštík and Merold Westphal, Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana University Press 1995, pp. 142–66. Rudd, Anthony, “Warming up the Cool Place: Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and D.Z. Phillips,” Faith and Philosophy, vol. 22, 2005, pp. 127–43. —   “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein and the Wittgensteinian Tradition,” in The Oxford Handbook of Kierkegaard, ed. by John Lippitt and George Pattison, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2012, pp. 476–95. 崎川修 [Sakikawa, Osamu], 「沈黙と信仰―キルケゴールとウィトゲンシュ タインをめぐる３章」 [Silence and Faith: Philosophy of Religion in Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], 『上智哲学誌』 [Sophia Philosophica], vol. 12, 1999, pp. 49–62. Schönbaumsfeld, Genia, A Confusion of the Spheres: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Philosophy and Religion, Oxford: Oxford University Press 2007. Schweidler, Walter, “Die Ethik des Augenblicks. Jaspers, Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein,” in Karl Jaspers. Philosopher among Philosophers/Philosoph unter Philosophen, ed. by Richard Wisser and Leonard H. Ehrlich, Würzburg: Königshausen & Neumann 1993, pp. 202–14. Silva Pinto, Joaquim Henrique, Jacquissom Aguiar Guimarães, and Jorge Miranda de Almeida, “Heidegger, Wittgenstein e Kierkegaard: o sentido e a linguagem: o inefável” [Heidegger, Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard: Meaning and Language: The Ineffable], in Anais da XIII Jornada Internacional de Estudos de Kierkegaard. SOBRESKI, vol. 1, no. 1, 2013, pp. 279–94. Song, Eun-Jae, 「키에르케고어와 비트겐슈타인의 비교연구—문제의 해소를 중심으로」 [A Comparative Study of Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein: Focusing on the “Dissolution” of Philosophical Problems], 『철학연구』 (고려대학교) [Philosophical Studies], vol. 17, 1993, pp. 147–72. —  「신앙의 정당화 문제에 대한 고찰: 키에르케고어와 비트겐슈타인의 사유를 중심으로」 [Considerations on Justification of Faith: With Special Reference to Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], 『철학』 [Cheolhak], vol.  51, 1997, pp. 177–205.

282

Ludwig Wittgenstein

Song, Eun-Jae and Chun-yeong Choi, 「키에르케고어의 역설과 비트겐슈타인의 ‘새장’에 관한 고찰: 키에르케고어의 사회성을 중심으로」 [A Study of Kierkegaard’s “Paradox” and Wittgenstein’s “Cage”: Focusing on Kierkegaard’s Sociality], 『현대이념연구』 [Studies of Contemporary Ideas], vol. 11, 1996, pp. 87–104. Strawser, Michael, “Welcome to the Jungle: The Problem of Language in Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein,” Topocos, vol. 2, no. 3, 1992, pp. 97–110. —   “ ‘Välkomna till djungeln.’ Språkets problem hos Kierkegaard och Wittgenstein” [“Welcome to the Jungle”: The Problem of Language in Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], no translator given, Philosophia, vol. 21, 1992, pp. 167–76. 鈴木祐丞 [Suzuki, Yusuke], “Wittgenstein’s Relations to Kierkegaard Reconsidered. Wittgenstein’s Diaries 1930–1932, 1936–1937,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2011, pp. 465–76. —   「ウィトゲンシュタインのキェルケゴール体験―『キリスト教の修練』 の宗教哲学を生きること―」 [Wittgenstein’s Encounters with Kierkegaard: Kierkegaard’s Philosophy of Religion in Practice in Christianity], 『宗教研究』 [Journal of Religious Studies], vol. 88, no. 3, 2014, pp. 647–71. Taels, Johan, “De grammatica van het religieuze. S. Kierkegaard en L. Wittgenstein over filosofie en religie” [The Grammar of Religiosity: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Philosophy and Religion], in Rationaliteit en religieus vertrouwen [Rationality and Religious Confidence], ed. by Paul Cortois and Walter Van Herck, Leuven: Peters 1999, pp. 121–63. Torralba, Francesc, “El lenguaje de la fe y del culto. A vueltas con Kierkegaard y Wittgenstein,” Phase, vol. 39, no. 232, 1999, pp. 327–42. Tumulty, Peter, “Recognizing Varieties of Objectivity in Promoting a Global Culture of Human Rights: Remarks in the Tradition of Plato, Kierkegaard, and Wittgenstein,” International Philosophical Quarterly, vol. 49, 2009, pp. 473–84. Turnbull, Jamie, “Kierkegaard and Contemporary Philosophy,” Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2, 2007, pp. 173–86. —   “Kierkegaard, Wittgenstein, and Conant’s Conceptual Confusion,” Kierkegaard Studies Yearbook, 2012, pp. 337–66. 内田克孝[Uchida,Katsutaka],「キェルケゴール　ウィトゲンシュタインと私」 [Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], 『キェルケゴール研究』 [KierkegaardStudiet], no. 23, 1993, pp. 39–48. Ule, Andrej, “Running up against the Paradox: Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard,” in New Oikonomy of Relationships: The Neighbour and the Existential Turn. The Fourth International Philosophical Symposium of Miklavž Ocepek, ed. by Primož Repar, Ljubljana: Central European Research Institute Søren Kierkegaard 2014 (special issue of the journal Kud Apokalipsa), pp. 96–115. —   “Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard in and on Paradox, Filozofia, vol. 69, no. 5, 2014, pp. 451–7. Welz, Claudia, “Vertrauen und/oder Gewissheit?: Kontroverstheologische und religionsphilosophische Fragen im Anschluss an Luther, Kierkegaard und Wittgenstein,” in Gottvertrauen. Die ökumenische Diskussion um die fiducia,

Richard Wright

283

ed. by Ingolf U. Dalferth and Simon Peng-Keller, Freiburg i. Br.: Herder 2012, pp. 345–80. Wimmer, Reiner, “Wittgensteins Wiederholung der Einsicht Kierkegaards in die Paradoxalität des Begriffs des Ethischen und des Religiösen,” in Philosophy of Religion. Proceedings of the 8th International Wittgenstein Symposium, 15th to 21st August 1983, Kirchberg am Wechsel (Austria), vol. 2, ed. by Wolfgang L. Gombocz, Vienna: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky 1984, pp. 187–9. Wohlfahrt, Günter, “Das Schweigen. Philosophische Bemerkungen zum Begriff des Schweigens bei Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger und Wittgenstein,” Prima Philosophia, vol. 3, special issue, 1994, pp. 63–78. Zijlstra, Onno, “De wandelaar en de ober. Wittgenstein en Kierkegaard over esthetiek en ethiek/religie” [The Walker and the Waiter: Wittgenstein and Kierkegaard on Aesthetics and Ethics/Religion], Katern, vol. 2, 1992, pp. 47–57. —   “The Early Wittgenstein: A Late Modern Kierkegaardian Esthete?” Bijdragen, vol. 58, 1997, pp. 399–406. —   “A  Labyrinth of Paths’: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Word and Image, Ethics and Aesthetics,” Bijdragen, vol. 62, 2001, pp. 414–33. —   Language, Image, and Silence: Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein on Ethics and Aesthetics, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang 2006. Ziobrowski, Jacek, “Kierkegaard i Wittgenstein” [Kierkegaard and Wittgenstein], in W kręgu Kierkegaarda [In Kierkegaard’s Circle], ed. by Antoni Szwed, Warsaw and Kęty: Duński Instytut Kultury and Wydawnictwo Marek Derewiecki 2014, pp. 353–70. Gabriele Wohmann (1932–2015) – German writer Michel, Willy, “Poetische Transformationen Kierkegaardscher Denkfiguren im neueren deutschen Roman. Eine wirkungsgeschichtliche Betrachtung zu Max Frisch, ‘Stiller’ und ‘Mein Name sei Gantenbein,’ Peter Härtling, ‘Niembsch oder Der Stillstand,’ Gabriele Wohmann, ‘Ernste Absicht’ und Martin Walser, ‘Das Einhorn,’ ” in Festschrift für Friedrich Kienecker zum 60. Geburtstag, ed. by Gerd Michel, Heidelberg: Julius Groos Verlag 1980, pp. 153–77 Mary Wollstonecraft (1759–1797) – English writer and philosopher Sousa, Elisabete M. de, “Wollstonecraft e Kierkegaard: as Virtudes da Mulher e a Virtude de ser Mulher” [Wollstonecraft and Kierkegaard: The Virtues of the Woman and the Virtue of Being a Woman], in A Paixão da Razão. Homenagem a Maria Luísa Ribeiro Ferreira [The Passion of Reason: Festschrift for Maria Luísa Ribeiro Ferreira], ed. by António Pedro Mesquita et al., Lisbon: Centro de Filosofia da Universidade de Lisboa 2014, pp. 675–84. Richard Wright (1908–1960) – American author Adell, Sandra, “Richard Wright’s The Outsider and the Kierkegaardian Concept of Dread,” Comparative Literature Studies, vol. 28, 1991, pp. 379–94.

284

Peter Wust

Carson, Benjamin D., “To Make a Bridge from Man to Man: Existentialism in Richard Wright’s The Outsider,” Indian Review of World Literature in English, vol. 4, no. 1, 2008, p. 28, p. 31, pp. 35–7. Cotkin, George, Existential America, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press 2003, pp. 161–75. Lawson, Lewis A., “Cross Damon: Kierkegaardian Man of Dread,” College Language Association Journal, vol. 14, 1971, pp. 298–316. Tate, Claudia C., “Christian Existentialism in The Outsider” in Richard Wright: Critical Perspectives Past and Present ed. by Henry Louis Gates, Jr. and K. Anthony Appiah, New York: Amistad Press 1993, pp. 369–87. Veninga, Jennifer, “Richard Wright: Kierkegaard’s Influence as Existentialist Outsider,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Social-Political Thought, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 14), pp. 257–73. Walker, Margaret, Richard Wright: Daemonic Genius, A Portrait of the Man: A Critical Look at His Work, New York: Warner Books 1988, p. 211, pp. 230–8. Peter Wust (1884–1940) – German philosopher Belletti, Bruno, “Appunti su Peter Wust lettore di Kierkegaard” [Notes on Peter Wust as Reader of Kierkegaard], Kierkegaard. Esistenzialismo e dramma della persona. Atti del convegno di Assisi (29 nov.-1 dic. 1984) [Existentialism and the Situation of the Individual. Proceedings of Congress in Assisi, November 29th -December 1st, 1984], no editor given, Brescia: Morcelliana 1985, pp. 225–33. González Uribe, H., “Tres modelos de interioridad en la filosofía contemporánea: Kierkegaard, Marcel y Peter Wust,” Revista de Filosofía, vol.  20, nos.  58–9, 1987, pp. 91–104. William Wycherley (c. 1640–1715) – English dramatist Markley, Robert, “Drama, Character, and Irony: Kierkegaard and Wycherley’s The Plain Dealer,” in Kierkegaard and Literature: Irony, Repetition, and Criticism, ed. by Ronald Schleifer and Robert Markley, Norman, Oklahoma: University of Oklahoma Press 1984, pp. 138–63. Stefan Wyszyński (1901–1981) – Polish theologian and churchman Lubańska, Stefania, “Prymas Wyszyński w świetle Kierkegaardowskiej koncepcji Rycerza Wiary” [Primate Wyszyński in Light of Kierkegaard’s Conception of the Night of Faith], Nova et Vetera, no. 4, 1992, pp. 4–5.

X Xenophon (c. 430 bc–354 bc) – Greek philosopher McDonald, William, “Aristophanes: Kierkegaard’s Understanding of the Socrates of the Clouds,” in Kierkegaard and the Greek World, Tome I: Socrates and Plato, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2010 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 2), pp. 199–211. Xerxes (519 bc–465 bc) – king of Persia Pinto Leite, Ana, “Xerxes: Kierkegaard’s King of Jest,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 249–56. Liu Xie (5th century) – Chinese writer Man, Eva Kit Wah, “What is an Author? A Comparative Study of Søren Kierkegaard and Liu Xie on the Meanings of Writing,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 123–42.

Y Irvin D. Yalom (1931–) – American psychologist and writer Furchert, Almut, “Irvin D. Yalom: The ‘Throw-ins’ of Psychotherapy,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 273–96. Holgernes, Bjørn, Angst i eksistensfilosofisk belysning. En studie i Irvin D. Yalom og Søren Kierkegaard [Anxiety in Light of Existential Philosophy: A Study in Irvin D. Yalom and Søren Kierkegaard], Kristiansand: Høyskoleforlaget 2004. Wang Yangming (1472–1529) – Chinese philosopher Lim, Byung-Duk,「키에르케고르와 왕양명: 교육원리로서의 주관성」 [Kierkegaard and Wang Yangming: Subjectivity as a Principle of Education], 『 도덕교육연구』 [The Journal of Moral Education], vol.  13, no.  1, 2001, pp. 27–50. Feng Youlan (1895–1990) – Chinese philosopher Lee, Richard C.K., “Comparing Søren Kierkegaard and Feng Youlan on the Search for the True Self,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 87–105. Edward Young (1681–1765) – English poet Ballan, Joseph, “Edward Young: Kierkegaard’s Encounter with a Proto-Romantic Religious Poet,” in Kierkegaard and the Renaissance and Modern Traditions, Tome III, Literature, Drama and Music, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol.  5), pp. 273–81. Pamfil Yurkevich (1826–1874) – Ukrainian and Russian philosopher Вільчинська, Світлана [Vilchynska, Svitlana], “Антропологічні розвідки Памфіла Юркевича і Сьорена К’єркеґора: аналогії і паралелі” [AnthropologicalAnalogies in Kierkegaard’s and Jurkevych’s Works], in

288

Pamfil Yurkevic

Українська К’єркеґоріана. Доповіді міжнародного семінару, присвяченого пам’яті Григорія Маланчука, “Сьорен К’єркегор і його роль в інтелектуальному житті Європи” [Ukrainian Kierkegaardiana: Reports of the International Seminar Dedicated to the Memory of Gregor Malantschuk, “Søren Kierkegaard and his Role in the Intellectual Life of Europe”], Lviv: Сentre for the Research in Humanities at the Ivan Franko National University of Lviv 1998, pp. 50–62.

Z María Zambrano (1904–1991) – Spanish writer and philosopher Llevadot, Laura, “Kierkegaard y Zambrano. La ética de la escritura,” in Kierkegaard and Great Philosophers, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Mexico City, Barcelona and Šaľa: Sociedad Iberoamericana de Estudios Kierkegaardianos, University of Barcelona and Kierkegaard Society in Slovakia 2007, pp. 213–28 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 2). Revilla, Carmen, and Laura Llevadot, “María Zambrano: Kierkegaard and the Criticism of Modern Rationalism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Literature, Criticism and Art, Tome V, The Romance Languages, Central and Eastern Europe, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2013 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 12), pp. 87–101. Peter Wessel Zapffe (1899–1990) – Norwegian philosopher Fremstedal, Roe, “Eksistensfilosofi og pessimisme hos Peter Wessel Zappfe og Søren Kierkegaard” [Existential Philosophy and Pessimism in Peter Wessel Zappfe and Søren Kierkegaard], Norsk filosofisk tidsskrift, vol. 40, no. 2, 2005, pp. 81–98. —   “Peter Wessel Zapffe: Kierkegaard as a Forerunner of Pessimistic Existentialism,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on Philosophy, Tome I, German and Scandinavian Philosophy, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2012 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 11), pp. 289–302. Zerlina – literary figure (Mozart’s Don Giovanni) Eckerson, Sara Ellen, “Zerlina: A Study on How to Overcome Anxiety,” in Kierkegaard’s Literary Figures and Motifs, Tome II, Gulliver to Zerlina, ed. by Jon Stewart and Katalin Nun, Aldershot: Ashgate 2015 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 16), pp. 257–67. Frederik Ludvig Bang Zeuthen (1805–1874) – Danish philosopher and theologian Koch, Carl Henrik, Den danske Idealisme 1800–1880 [Danish Idealism 1800–1880], Copenhagen: Gyldendal 2004, pp. 161–73. —   “Frederik Ludvig Zeuthen: ‘I Struck a Light, Lit a Fire  –  Now It Is Burning. and This ‘Fire’ Dr. Zeuthen Wants to Extinguish – with an ‘Enema Syringe,’ ” in Kierkegaard and His Danish Contemporaries, Tome I, Philosophy, Politics and Social Theory, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2009 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 7), pp. 303–17.

290

Zhuangzi

Magnussen, Rikard, “F.L.B. Zeuthen og Søren Kierkegaard” [F.L.B. Zeuthen og Søren Kierkegaard], in his Søren Kierkegaard set udefra [Søren Kierkegaard, Seen from the Outside], Copenhagen: Ejnar Munksgaard 1942, pp. 105–7. Zhuangzi (c. 4th century bc) – Chinese philosopher Carr, Karen L., “Sin, Spontaneity, Nature, and God: Comparative Reflections on Kierkegaard and Zhuangzi,” in Kierkegaard and Religious Pluralism: Papers of the AAR Kierkegaard, Religion, and Culture Group and the Søren Kierkegaard Society. AAR 2007 Annual Meeting, San Diego, California, ed. by Andrew J. Burgess, Eugene: Wipf and Stock 2007, pp. 1–15. —   “Sin, Spontaneity, Nature, and God: Comparative Reflections on Kierkegaard and Zhuangzi,” in Kierkegaard: East and West, ed. by Roman Králik, Abrahim H. Khan, Peter Šajda, Jamie Turnbull and Andrew J. Burgess, Toronto and Šal’a: Kierkegaard Society of Slovakia and Kierkegaard Circle, University of Toronto 2011 (Acta Kierkegaardiana, vol. 5), pp. 109–23. Carr, Karen L. and Philip J. Ivanhoe, The Sense of Antirationalism: The Religious Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard, New York and London: Seven Bridges Press 2000. Carr, Karen L., Philip J. Ivanhoe, and Jung H. Lee, “The Sense of Antirationalism: The Religious Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Dao: A Journal of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 10, 2011, pp. 245–9. 陳俊輝 [Chen, Junhui], “論死談生–話祁克果[Soren A. Kierkegaard]與莊子 的生死觀” [Discoursing on Life and Death: Concepts of Life and Death in Kierkegaard and Zhuangzi], 《哲學與文化》[Monthly Review of Philosophy and Culture], vol. 20, nos. 6–7, pp. 558–71, pp. 666–76. Eom, Tae Dong,「‘비언어적 체험의 언어적 전달’이라는 역설로서의 교육: 장자와 키에르케고르를 중심으로」 [Education as Verbal Communication of the Non-verbal Experience: With Special Reference to Chuang Tzu and Kierkegaard], 『초등교육연구』 [The Journal of Elementary Education], vol. 20, no. 2, 2007, pp. 27–52. Johnson, Daniel M., “Social Morality and Social Misfits: Confucius, Hegel, and the Attack of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Asian Philosophy, vol. 22, no. 4, 2012, pp. 365–74. Juzefovič, Agnieška, “Netiesioginės komunikacijos ypatybės I: autoriaus santykis su tekstu ir skaitytoju. (Zhuangzi ir Kierkegaard’o kalbinės raiškos stiliaus komparatyvistinė analizė)ˮ [Characteristics of Indirect Communication I: The Author’s Relationship to the Text and the Reader (Comparative Analysis of Zhuangzi’s and Kierkegaard’s Linguistic Style)], Logos, vol.  45, 2006, pp. 46–59. —   “Netiesioginės komunikacijos ypatybės II: žaidimas pseudonimais, aforizmais, metaforomis ir ironijaˮ [Characteristics of Indirect Communication II: Play with Pseudonyms, Aphorisms, Metaphors and Irony (Comparative Analysis of Zhuangzi’s and Kierkegaard’s Linguistic Style)], Logos, vol.  45, 2006, pp. 144–54.

Slavoj Žižek

291

Moeller, Hans-Georg and Leo Stan, “On Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Philosophy East and West: A Quarterly of Comparative Philosophy, vol. 53, 2003, pp. 130–5. 王齐 [Wang, Qi], “跨越时空的心灵碰撞–,读《反理性主义的意义：庄子和克尔 凯郭尔的宗教思想” [A Dialogue Beyond the Limit of Time and Space: On The Sense of Antirationalism: The Religious Thought of Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard], 哲学动态 [Philosophical Trends], no. 3, 2006, pp. 70–3. Slavoj Žižek (1949–) – Slovenian philosopher Dargan, Geoffrey, “Telos and the ‘Incommensurable Gap’: Ethical Suspensions in Kierkegaard and Žižek,” The Heythrop Journal, vol. 55, no. 5, 2014, pp. 960–9. Spica, Marciano Adílio, “Apontamentos sobre religião e realidade a partir de Žižek e Kierkegaard” [Notes on Religion and Reality from Žižek and Kierkegaard], in Lacunas do real: leituras de Slavoj Žižek [Gaps of the Real: Readings of Slavoj Žižek], ed. by Elizabete Guerra and Idete Teles, Florianópolis: Nefiponline 2009, pp. 57–72. Stan, Leo, “Slavoj Žižek: Mirroring the Absent God,” in Kierkegaard’s Influence on the Social Sciences, ed. by Jon Stewart, Aldershot: Ashgate 2011 (Kierkegaard Research: Sources, Reception and Resources, vol. 13), pp. 297–321. —   “Risible Christianity? Kierkegaard versus Žižek,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, 2012, pp. 275–89. —   “Political Gaps: Slavoj Žižek and Søren Kierkegaard,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 167–97. Wennerscheid, Sophie, “The Passage through Negativity, or From Self-Renunciation to Revolution? Kierkegaard and Žižek on the Politics of the Impassioned Individual,” in Kierkegaard and Political Theory: Religion, Aesthetics, Politics and the Intervention of the Single Individual, ed. by Armen Avanessian and Sophie Wennerscheid, Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum 2014, pp. 141–65. Williams, George Willis, “Free and Easy Wandering among Upbuilding Discourses: A Reading of Fables in Zhuangzi and Kierkegaard,” Journal of Chinese Philosophy, vol. 40, no. 1, 2013, pp. 106–22. Zlomislić, Marko, “From Žižek’s Monstrous Politics to the Political Theology of Kierkegaard’s Housing Project,” Toronto Journal of Theology, vol. 27, no. 2, 2011, pp. 175–88.

Index Abbagnano, Nicola, 29. Abellán, José Luis, 261. Accardi, Giuseppe Fulvio, 152. Acker, Juliaan van, 58. Ackerman, Viviana, 49. Adam, Rodolphe, 49. Adams, Noel S., 261. Addis, Mark, 128, 279. Adell, Sandra, 283. Adinolfi, Isabella, 5, 28, 109, 110, 152, 174, 215, 239. Admoni, Vladimir, 1. Adorno, Theodor W., 271. Agacinski, Sylviane, 194, 236. Ågotnes, Knut, 194, 221. Ahbel-Rappe, Sara, 228. Akaiwa, Sakae, 94. Akbari, Reza, 162, 277. Akiyama, Hideo, 122. Akyağıl, Recep, 277. Albertsen, Elisabeth, 44, 114. Albertz, Rainer, 18. Albrecht, Erhard, 94. Alessandri, Mariana, 84. Algreen-Ussing, Frederik, 121. Alkjær, Bo, 164. Allemand, Roger-Michel, 172. Allemann, Beda, 234. Allen, Diogenes, 152, 274. Allen, Edgar Leonard, 94, 152. Allen, Julie K., 16, 53. Almeida, Jorge Miranda de, 58–9, 68, 163, 177, 206, 233, 277, 281. Almeida, Marília Murta de, 68. Alsina Clota, José, 122. Alt, Peter-André, 187. Alvarez, Rodriguez J., 173. Alvarez, Silva S., 173. Amano, Kakunosuke, 144. Amaral, Ilana Vieira do, 47, 163. Ameriks, Karl, 94. Amir, Lydia B., 186–7. Amiri, Atefeh, 179.

Ammundsen, Valdemar, 41. Amorós, Cèlia, 207, 236. Amoroso, Leonardo, 194. Anagnostou, Lefteris, 95. Anderberg, Thomas, 234. Andersen, Anders Thyrring, 70, 113. Andersen, Børge, 102. Andersen, Henrik Nygaard, 113. Andersen, K. Bruun, 102. Andersen, Kristen, 1. Andersen, Lotte Thyrring, 10. Andersen, Michael Møller, 108. Andersen, Ole Birklund, 85. Andersen, Svend, 69. Andersen, Vilhelm, 104. Anderson, Betty C., 99. Anderson, Thomas C., 88. Anderson, Valérie Nicolet, 157. Andic, Martin, 274. Andrijauskas, Antanas, 26, 38, 89, 123. Angehrn, Emil, 190. Angier, Tom P.S., 122. Anne, Chantal, 238. Antal, Éva, 221. Antón Pacheco, José Antonio, 245. Anz, Heinrich, 1, 16, 37, 56, 90, 188–9, 243, 279. Anz, Thomas, 23. Anz, Wilhelm, 163, 197, 221. Aoyagi, Susumu, 180–1. Apostolopoulou, Georgia, 97, 132. Appiah, K. Anthony, 284. Arb, Siv, 71. Ardila, J.A.G, 163, 261. Arendt, Hannah, 94, 122–3. Arffmann, Leif, 251. Arias, Laura, 49. Armellini, Rina Anna, 163, 198. Árnason, Vilhjálmur, 221. Arnim, Hans von, 221. Arnou, René, 181. Arping, Åsa, 2. Arrington, Robert L., 128, 279.

294

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Arroyo, Christopher, 59. Arseniou, Elisabeth, 179. Arsinevici, Adrian, 66. Asakavičiūtė, Vaida, 123. Asano, Ryoji, 123. Ashbaugh, A. Freire, 163. Askari, Muhammad Hasan, 1. Asmus, Valentin, 213. Asmussen, Eduard, 121. Assaad‑Mikhail, Fawzia, 123. Assmann, Aleida, 41. Ataria, Yohay, 24, 126. Atarodi, Elham, 130. Aumann, Antony, 181. Austad, Torleiv, 113. Avanessian, Armen, 50, 201, 291. Averin, Boris, 119, 213. Axt-Piscalar, Christine, 80, 81, 112, 198, 251. Aylat-Yaguri, Tamar, 46. Baba, Tomomichi, 247. Baccelli, Luca, 38. Backhouse, Stephen, 91. Badawi, ‘Abd al-Rahman, 11. Badham, Roger A., 120. Baeumler, Alfred, 29. Baggesen, Søren, 85. Bajić-Gojković, Olga, 97, 132. Baker, Bruce F., 7. Balassa, Péter, 162. Ballan, Joseph, 159, 273, 287. Ballard, Bruce W., 83. Ballestín Cucala, Cristina, 167. Baloyannis, Stavros J., 222. Balso, Judith, 159. Balthasar, Hans Urs von, 123. Bancaud-Maënen, Florence, 23. Bandak, Henrik, 1. Bandle, Oskar, 273. Banks, William, 1, 9, 161. Baptista, Mauro Rocha, 23. Barac, Antun, 185. Barber, Michael D., 65. Barber, W.H., 78. Bardoly, István, 74. Bárdos, József, 85. Bareis, J. Alexander, 273. Barfod, H.P., 41. Barfoed, Niels, 108.

Barlyng, Marianne, 151, 237. Barnett, Christopher B., 43, 72, 143, 168, 222, 249. Barrenechéa, Miguel-Angel de, 125. Barrett, Lee C., 10, 18, 53, 75, 108, 119, 157, 160, 219, 235, 253. Bartels, Cora, 208. Barth, Karl, 157. Barth, Roderich, 19. Barth, Ulrich, 19. Bartha, Judit, 194. Barthelme, Birgit, 240. Bärthold, Albert, 56, 208. Basso, Elisabetta, 100. Basso, Ingrid, 1–2, 52, 88, 187–8, 243. Bates, Catherine, 101. Bats, Annie, 176, 185. Bauer, Matthias, 84. Baumgarten, Eduard, 11, 29, 123, 274. Bausola, Adriano, 188. Bautz, Friedrich Wilhelm, 115. Bautz, Traugott, 115. Bazsányi, Sándor, 46. Bechtol, Harris B., 157. Becker, Ernest, 170. Becker, Werner, 120. Beckers, Gustav, 194. Becker-Theye, Betty, 51, 170. Behler, Ernst, 194, 235. Behre, Maria, 123, 272. Bejerholm, Lars, 222. Bell, Richard H., 10, 278. Bellaiche-Zacharie, Alain, 159. Belletti, Bruno, 284. Belohorszky, Pál, 85. Benbassat, Roi, 29. Bendl, Júlia, 73. Benne, Christian, 197, 203, 230. Bennett, William E., 211. Bense, Max, 123, 152. Benson, Bruce Ellis, 34. Benton, Matthew A., 56. Benzow, Kristofer, 166, 243. Berardini, Sergio Fabio, 123, 167. Berasaluze, Sabin, 261. Berberich, Gerta, 29. Berdyaev, Nicholas, 213. Berendsen, Desiree J., 267. Bergel, Lienhard, 28. Bergentz, Sven, 276.

Index Berger, Herman, 53, 158, 268. Bergo, Bettina, 59. Bergonzi, Bernard, 69. Berndt, Rainer, 162. Berns, Egidius, 100. Berry, Thomas, 222. Bertelsen, Otto, 41, 75. Berthenau, Jochen, 208. Berthold-Bond, Daniel, 123. Berti, Cristina, 243. Bertung, Birgit, 14–15, 154. Beschin, Giuseppe, 77. Bespaloff, Rachel, 86, 88, 123. Bessho, Umenosuke, 268. Beth, Evert Willem, 170. Beyer, Harald, 2, 123–4. Beyrich, Tilman, 8, 59, 220. Bianco, Gloecir, 268. Bielmeier, Michael G., 211. Billeskov Jansen, Frederik Julius, 23, 143. Billeter, Fritz, 23. Binder, Hartmut, 23. Binetti, María José, 49, 59, 72, 163, 179, 188, 194. Binkley, Luther J., 124. Birkenstock, Eva, 174, 181, 203. Birnbacher, Dieter, 204. Bittencourt, Renato Nunes, 229. Bjørby, Pål, 2. Bloechl, Jeffrey, 66. Bloom, Harold, 145. Blum, Jean, 167. Blum, Mark L., 88. Boada, Igansi, 82. Bobryk, Jerzy, 124, 222. Boehlich, Walter, 211. Boehm, Omri, 29. Boer, Marinus Gerrit Lieven [Rien] den, 23. Bøggild, Jacob, 23, 124, 236. Bohlin, Torsten, 75–6, 124, 144, 152–3, 157, 198, 276. Bohnsack, Rolf, 3, 236. Boisdeffre, Pierre de, 23. Bok, Hilary, 36. Boldt, Joachim, 11, 29, 59, 203–4. Bologna, S., 145. Bonagiuso, Giacomo, 174, 258. Boncela, Anna, 139. Bonhoff, Karl, 208.

295

Bonifazi, Conrad, 124. Bonilla Morales, Jaime Laurence, 253. Bor, Jan, 205. Borchsenius, Otto, 218. Børge, Vagn, 211. Borges, Bento Itamar, 66. Borges Rech, Cláudia Maria Correia, 68. Borgvin, Rune, 222. Borinsky, Alicia, 267. Bormann, Claus von, 56. Born, Jürgen, 23. Boroń, Dominika, 91, 181, 277. Boros, Gábor, 73. Boros, János, 73. Borrell, Agustí, 138, 250. Boscaglia, Lindonor, 180. Bösch, Michael, 174, 188. Bousquet, François, 170–1. Bousseyroux, Michel, 124. Boyer, Régis, 14, 51. Božič, Andrej, 44–5. Brachmann, Jens, 199. Brackett, Richard M., 80. Bragstad, William R., 76. Brahde, Per, 124. Brake, Matthew, 71. Bramming, Bente, 75. Bramming, Torben, 144. Brandes, Georg, 2. Brandmair Dallera, Ilsemarie, 222. Brandt, Frithiof, 103, 104. Brandt, Hermann, 91. Brandt, Lori Unger, 157. Brecht, Franz Josef, 208. Brechtken, Josef, 94, 120. Breczko, Jacek, 101. Bredsdorff, Elias, 103. Brejdak, Jaromir, 157. Breuer, Ulrich, 197, 230. Brézis, David, 59, 114. Brianese, Giorgio, 203. Bridel, Philippe, 269. Briedis, Mindaugas, 253. Brink, Gijsbert van den, 124, 203. Brito, Humberto, 271. Brobjer, Thomas H., 124. Brøchner, Hans, 121. Brock, Eike, 271. Brock, Steen, 190. Brod, Max, 23.

296

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Brodetsky, Oleksandr, 181. Brooks, Daniel J., 114. Brothers, Robyn, 59. Brown, Berit I., 5. Brown, Harold O.J., 186. Brückner, Paul, 104. Brudin Borg, Camilla, 2. Brüggemann, Heinz, 202. Brun, Jean, 15, 76, 78, 89, 115, 264. Brunfaut, Simon, 271. Brunner, Emil, 29. Bruun, Carsten, 211. Bruun, Niels W., 180, 211. Brynhildsvold, Knut, 2. Bubbio, Paolo Diego, 29. Buben, Adam, 62, 153. Buber, Martin, 241. Buchheim, Thomas, 190. Bugge, David, 70. Bühler, Pierre, 171, 198, 250. Buhrman, William D., 176. Bukdahl, Jørgen, 2, 67, 103. Bukdahl, Jørgen K., 69, 94, 153, 192. Buks, Nora, 119, 213. Burgess, Andrew J., 7, 30, 76, 99, 125, 144, 157, 167, 169, 195, 206–7, 222, 226, 233, 238, 240, 249, 254, 289, 290. Burggraeve, R., 62. Bürgy, Martin, 181. Burns, Michael, 181. Burrell, David B., 20. Bursztyka, Przemysław, 215. Burton, Thomas G., 244. Buterin, Damir, 124. Butin, Gitte Wernaa, 24, 59. Cabral, Sarah Pike, 149. Cabrera, Isabel, 278. Cady, Linell Elisabeth, 176. Cain, Geoffrey, 2, 243. Campbell, David M.A., 124. Campbell, Richard L., 56. Cañas, José Luis, 124. Candler, Peter M., 72. Canterla González, Cinta, 240. Cantillo, Giuseppe, 11–12, 258. Cantoni, Remo, 124. Capecci, Giorgio, 9. Capel, Lee M., 195. Capetz, Paul E., 198.

Caponigri, A. Robert, 94. Cappelørn, Niels Jørgen, 2–3, 8, 24, 29, 36, 105, 114, 121, 130, 157, 171, 183, 187, 194, 198–9, 203–4, 225, 229, 235. Cappuccio, Sofia, 88. Caputo, John D., 124. Carballada, Ricardo de Luís, 59. Cardinal, Clive H., 172. Carlisle, Clare, 238. Carlsson, Ulrika, 163. Caron, Jacques, 104. Carr, Karen L., 83, 290. Carson, Benjamin D., 284. Cartford, Gerhard M., 108. Carvalho, Adalberto Dias de, 68. Carvalho, Marcelo, 125. Casement, Ann, 20. Casey, Thomas G., 59, 65. Casparie, Paul, 144. Castelli, Enrico, 124. Castermans-Nelleke, Susanne, 36, 206. Castoro, Eliseo, 250. Cavalcante Schuback, Marcia Sá, 188. Cavallazzi Sánchez, Alejandro, 271. Cavell, Stanley, 278. Caws, Mary Ann, 167. Cerasi, Enrico, 162. Challiol-Gillet, Marie-Christine, 188. Chambers, Nicholas John, 42. Chang, Moon Jeong, 49. Chanter, Tina, 64, 136. Chapman, Mark, 258. Chari, C.T.K., 269. Chen, Junhui, 290. Chen, Yong, 125. Chesnais, Pierre George la, 3. Cheung, King‑Kok, 211. Chlewicki, Maciej, 226. Choi, Chun-yeong, 282. Christensen, Arild, 91, 210. Christensen, Peter G., 248. Christensen, Villads, 211. Christian, C.W., 125. Christiani, Dounia Bunis, 20. Christoffersen, Svein Aage, 2, 19–20. Cinelli, Albert, 125. Clair, André, 55, 125, 153, 278. Clayton, John Powell, 125, 259. Clive, Geoffrey, 108. Cochrane, Arthur C., 12, 108, 181, 253.

Index Coe, David L., 76. Cohen, Ted, 278. Colette, Jacques, 56, 59, 108, 188. Collado, Jesús Antonio, 261. Collins, Joseph J., 249. Come, Arnold B., 222, 253, 257. Comstock, W. Richard, 94, 180. Conant, James Ferguson, 278. Congar, Yves Marie-Joseph, 76. Connell, George B., 18, 100, 249. Conrad, Marie-Françoise, 239. Conrado, M.R., 49. Conte, Francis, 119, 213. Conway, Daniel W., 16, 125. Cook, John W., 278. Cooper, Robert M., 163. Cordeiro, Ana Maria, 169. Corino, Karl, 44, 114. Corona Marzol, Gonzalo, 261. Cortese, Alessandro, 147, 181, 222, 227, 233. Cortois, Paul, 282. Cosgrove, Brian, 20. Cotkin, George, 284. Cournarie, Laurent, 32, 60. Court, Raymond, 59. Craemer-Schroeder, Susanne, 240. Cramer, Konrad, 198. Creegan, Charles L., 278. Crimmann, Ralph P., 24. Cristaldi, Mariano, 94–5. Crites, Stephen, 125, 161. Crosby, John F., 89. Crouter, Richard, 198, 199. Crowley, Sue Mitchell, 265. Croxall, Thomas Henry, 108. Cruysberghs, Paul, 108–9. Cruz, Celso Donizete, 24. Csejtei, Dezső, 125, 261. Csobádi, Peter, 54–5. Cunha, Djason Barbosa da, 181. Cunha, Maria Helena Lisboa da, 125. Cunningham, Conor, 72. Curi, Humberto, 109. Curtis, Jerry L., 181. Czakó, István, 12, 169, 199–200. Czarnecki, Zdzisław J., 35, 181, 277. Czeglédi, András, 125. Dachnij, Andrij, 204. Dadosky, John D., 71.

Dagognet, François, 230. D’Agostino, Francesco, 163. Dahlberg, Mats, 68. Daigle, Christine, 17. Daise, Benjamin, 222. Dalferth, Ingolf U., 81, 198, 282–3. Dallago, Carl, 153. Dallera, Ovidio, 222. Damgaard, Iben, 16, 65, 171, 199, 274. Dandyk, Alfred, 181. D’Aniello, Giovanna, 198. Daniel-Rops [Henry Jules Charles Petiot], 153. Danta, Chris, 24. Danz, Christian, 80. Dargan, Geoffrey, 291. Davenport, John, 16, 64, 83. David, Claude, 24. Davini, Simonella, 204. De Feo, Nicola Massimo, 125. De Geest, Dirk, 252. DeHart, Paul, 199. Dekens, Olivier, 30. Delfgaauw, Bernardus Maria Ignatius, 95, 139. De Man, Paul, 195. Demirhan, Ahmet, 30. Dempf, Alois, 188. Dennert, Eberhard, 30, 43. De Nys, Martin J., 71. Depelsenaire, Yves, 49. Dépraz, Nathalie, 114. Derksen, Loes D., 272. De Rosa, Gabriele, 67, 115. Deslandes, Ghislain, 55, 153. Desroches, Dominic, 17, 59. Dethurens, Pascal, 159. Detrick, Douglas W., 45. Detrick, Susan P., 45. Deuser, Hermann, 76, 174, 198, 220, 222, 250. Dévény, István, 162. Dewey, Bradley R., 159. Dianova, Valentina, 243. Diaz, Janet Winecoff, 148. Diem, Hermann, 76, 208, 222. Dierkes, Hans, 195, 200. Dietz, Walter, 76, 200, 203, 204, 250, 257. Dinklage, Karl, 44, 114.

297

298

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Dip, Patricia Carina, 95, 125, 223, 265, 278. Direk, Zeynep, 64. Dirscherl, Erwin, 59. Di Stefano, Tito, 56. Djakowska, Alina, 154. Dnistrian, Svitlana, 30. Dobre, Catalina Elena, 49, 50, 81, 153, 202, 231. Doda, Agnieszka, 144. Dodd, Ernest Malcolm, 210. Doikos, Panagiotis, 112. Dolar, Mladen, 49, 109. Dolberger, Dan, 119. Donaggio, Enrico, 71. Dooley, Mark, 59–60. Dotai, Shihoko, 153. Dotti, Jorge, 201. Douchevsky, Alain, 153. Dowell, Roland Christensen, 89, 181. Downes, Stephen, 210. Downing, Eric, 86, 150. Drachmann, A.B., 258. Dragucci-Paulsen, Françoise, 172. Drescher, Hans-Georg, 258. Drewniak, Erik, 278. Duckles, Ian M., 83–4. Dudiak, Jeffrey, 60, 64. Dulk, Allard P. den, 272. Duncan, Elmer H., 30. Dunning, Stephen N., 268. Dunstan, J. Leslie, 16. Dupond, Pascal, 32, 60. Dupuy, Edward, 159. Duquette, Elizabeth M., 49. Düwel, Hans, 3. Dvergsdal, Alvhild, 2. Dymel-Trzebiatowska, Hanna, 255. Dyrerud, Thor Arvid, 2, 3. Dziadosz, Otylia, 261. Earle, William A., 125, 129. Eckerson, Sara Ellen, 289. Edman, Bridget, 19. Edwards, Brian F.M., 24. Edwards, James, 278. Egeløv, Arne, 104. Egelund Møller, A., 67, 105, 115, 218. Egenberger, Stefan, 210, 251. Ehrlich, Leonard H., 12, 15, 281.

Ejsing, Anette, 188. Ejvegård, Rolf, 250. Eldrige, Richard, 109. Eller, Vernard, 76. Ellian, Afshin, 165. Emelianenko, Hanna, 12. Enders, Markus, 125. Endo, Toru, 126. Endo, Toshikuni, 223. Engel, Manfred, 23. Engelke, Matthias, 119, 174, 235. Eom, Tae Dong, 290. Erfani, Farhang, 182. Erichsen, Valborg, 3, 211. Ericson, Edward, Jr., 277. Eriksen, Niels Nyman, 17. Eriksen, Trond Berg, 126. Eronen, Annika, 278–9. Erős, Vilmos, 175. Erro, Carlos Alberto, 262. Esser, Pieter Hendrik, 213. Estelrich i Artigues, Joan, 262. Evangelista Ávila, José Luis, 60. Evans, C. Stephen, 18, 30, 36, 53, 100, 162, 262. Evans, Jan E., 262. Faber, Richard, 248. Fabre, J., 153. Fabris, Adriano, 38. Fabro, Cornelio, 12, 56, 71, 76, 95, 109, 115, 120, 121, 236, 238, 256. Faggin, Stefano, 24. Fahrenbach, Helmut, 12, 30, 90, 251, 279. Falkenfeld, Hellmuth, 241. Farias, Ícaro Souza, 126. Farkas, Szilárd, 73, 248. Farré, Luis, 11, 148, 262. Fasel, Oscar A., 262. Fatemi, Sayyed Mohsen, 52. Fauteck, Heinrich, 236. Fauth, Søren R., 24, 29, 36, 203–4. Feddon, Dustin, 274. Fedorko, Marián, 126, 163, 195, 223, 257. Feger, Hans, 136, 171. Fehér, István M., 188, 189, 191, 192. Feijó, António M., 160. Feijoo, Ana Maria Calvo Lopez de, 149. Fendt, Gene Joseph, 30, 212. Fenger, Henning, 67, 103, 109, 115, 144.

Index Fenves, Peter, 30, 188. Fernandes Lessa, Maria Bernadete Medeiros, 149. Fernández del Valle, Agustín Basave, 153. Fernández Villar, Eduardo, 182. Ferraro, Carmine Luigi, 262. Ferreira, M. Jamie, 36, 53, 60, 64, 198, 223, 279. Ferreira, Sandro de Souza, 60. Ferreira da Silva, Fernando Manuel, 73, 195. Ferretti, Giovanni, 60, 171, 187. Ferrie, W.S., 16. Fetter, Johan Carel Antonie, 3. Feuer, Lewis S., 11. Fiala, Václav, 219. Fich, A.G., 92, 121. Fichtner, Ruth, 277. Figal, Günter, 188–9. Figueiredo, Lídia, 182. Figueiredo, Vinícius, 125. Fimiani, Antonella, 90. Fink, Hilary, 256. Fink, Peter, 237. Finke, Ståle R. S., 279. Fink-Eitel, Hinrich, 126. Fink Tolstrup, Christian, 94, 115, 117. Finn, Mary E., 175. Firestone, Chris L., 32. Fischer, Hermann, 56, 200, 253. Fischer, Norbert, 192. Fitzgerald, Edward, 88. Fitznik, Aharon Halevi, 46, 236. Fitzpatrick, Melissa, 223. Flam, Leopold, 182. Fleig, Mário, 49. Fleinert-Jensen, Flemming, 92. Fleming, Richard, 278. Flores, Angel, 28. Földényi, László F., 213. Fondane, Benjamin, 213. Fopp, David, 248. Forrester, Duncan B., 95. Fortunato, Marco, 170, 213. Foster, Gary, 60, 171. Fox-Muraton, Mélissa, 60. Franco Barrio, Jaime, 3. Francovich, Guillermo, 267. Frandsen, Finn, 48, 61, 185, 239–40, 278. Frandsen, Hans Erik Avlund, 95. Frangos, Vassilis, 89, 95.

299

Frank, Günter, 171. Franzén, Carin, 49. Frawley, Matthew J., 198. Frazier, Brad, 173. Frederiksen, Emil, 41. Fredouille, Jean-Claude, 250. Freitas, Maria Carolina de Andrade, 180. Fremstedal, Roe, 30–1, 279, 289. French, Peter A., 281. Fridlund, Gert-Ove, 214. Friedman, R.Z., 31, 36. Frost, Ursula, 198. Frowen, Irina, 172. Fryszman, Alex, 110, 223, 257. Fu, Peirong, 89. Fuchs, Monika E., 224. Fuglsang-Damgaard, Hans, 153. Fujieda, Shin, 238. Fujino, Hiroshi, 204, 223. Fujishiro, Yuko, 139–40. Fujita, Masakatsu, 189. Fukatani, Shozo, 13. Furchert, Almut, 287. Furtak, Rick Anthony, 57, 90, 165, 223, 224, 228, 232. Fuse, Keiji, 12. Gaál, Gabriella, 146. Gabriel, Leo, 182. Gadamer, Hans-Georg, 13. Galanti Grollo, Sebastiano, 60. Gallagher, Michael P., 279. Gallas, Alberto, 76–7. Gallino, Guglielmo, 223. Galzigna, Mario, 110. Gama, Dirceu Ribeiro Nogueira da, 68. Gammeltoft-Hansen, Hans, 198. Gandillac, Maurice de, 123, 153. Garaventa, Roberto, 204, 207, 208. Garcia, André Luis Muniz, 126. Garcia Cecchin, Hareli Fernanda, 20. García Chicón, Agustín, 263. García Mateo, Rogelio, 263. Gardiner, Patrick, 223. Garff, Joakim, 2, 39, 41, 56, 103, 104, 106, 121, 126, 144, 157, 171, 199, 204. Garrera, Gianni, 109. Garrido Elizalde, Patricia, 49. Gates, Henry Louis, Jr., 284. Geertsema, Hendrik Gerrit, 128.

300

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Geismar, Eduard, 77, 104, 204. Geiter, Michael, 45. Gelabert, Martín, 77. Georgieva, Tsvetana, 256–7. Gerdes, Hayo, 115, 200. Gerhardt, Volker, 33–4. Germano, Ramon Bolívar C., 56. Gervin, Karl, 2–3. Ghuys, Walter, 214. Giampiccoli, Guglielmo, 55. Giess, Ludwig, 13, 126. Giles, James, 44, 140, 141. Gill, Jerry H., 31, 36, 56. Ginzo-Fernández, Arsenio, 223. Giordano, Diego, 204, 207. Giversen, Inge, 17. Giversen, Søren, 17. Givone, Sergio, 155. Glauser, Jürg, 10–11. Glawion, Sven, 244. Glebe-Møller, Jens, 279. Glenn Jr., John D., 31. Glinkowski, Witold, 241. Gmainer-Pranzl, Franz, 169. Gneo, Corrado, 211. Gockel, Heinz, 86. Gödicke, Patrick, 174. Godman, Stanley, 96, 129. Goebel, Rolf J., 24, 25. Goehr, Lydia, 109. Goicoechea, David, 73, 196. Golden, Timothy Joseph, 60, 126. Gołębiewska, Maria, 189. Golik, Nadezhda, 243. Golomb, Jacob, 24, 126. Gómez Molleda, María Dolores, 263. Goñi Zubieta, Carlos, 223. González, Darío, 236, 257. González Caminero, Nemesio, 263. González Montero, Sebastián, 31. González Suárez, Lucero, 19. González Uribe, H., 89, 284. Goodchild, Philip, 59. Gorji, Mostafa, 177. Görner, Rüdiger, 109. Gorog, Françoise, 49. Goth, Maja, 24. Götke, Povl, 73. Goto, Taira, 127, 154. Gouwens, David J., 84, 195.

Gräb, Wilhelm, 199. Grabowski, Marian, 155. Gräb-Schmidt, Elisabeth, 199, 223. Graciotti, Sante, 256. Graf, Friedrich Wilhelm, 259. Grage, Joachim, 47, 109. Graham, John T., 148. Grammont, Guiomar de, 273. Gran, Gerhard, 3. Grane, Leif, 41. Grangier, Edouard, 25, 182. Granito, Alessandra, 13. Grau, Gerd-Günther, 17, 31, 77, 127. Graue, Paul, 208. Gray, Richard T., 25, 154. Green, Ronald M., 32, 36, 149. Greenway, John L., 148. Gregersen, Niels Henrik, 76. Gregor, Brian, 91. Grelland, Hans Herlof, 3, 113, 182. Gretlund, Jan Nordby, 159. Greve, Wilfried, 15, 30, 223. Griesemann, Otto A., 127. Griffin, Christopher O., 182. Griffioen, Sander, 128. Grimsley, Ronald, 51, 53, 102, 120, 154, 176, 211, 214, 268, 269. Grimwood, Tom, 127, 204. Grlić, Danko, 127. Gromczyński, Wiesław, 154. Grøn, Arne, 65, 69, 189, 198, 223, 274. Grooten, Johan, 182. Gropp, Rugard Otto, 94. Grosos, P., 86. Gross, Ruth V., 25. Gross, Stuart, 6. Grove, Peter, 198. Grunnet, Sanne Elisa, 195, 235. Grzegorzewska, Malgorzata, 51. Guerra, Elizabete, 291. Guerrero Martínez, Luis, 7, 49, 50, 81, 202, 204, 231. Guibal, Francis, 32, 60. Guillamore Hansen, P., 219. Guimarães, Déborah Vogelsanger, 223. Guimarães, Jacquissom Aguiar, 281. Guimbretière, André, 1. Gullón, Ricardo, 263. Gulmann, Sebastian Hoeg, 244–5. Gurrey, C.S., 113.

Index Gyenge, Zoltán, 46, 73, 125, 127, 144, 170, 189, 223, 224. Gysen, Jan, 247. Ha, Ilseon, 224. Ha, Sun Kyu, 32, 47, 128, 195. Habbard, Anne-Christine, 59. Haberman, Donald, 277. Habermeier, Rainer, 189. Hábová, Ľubica, 49. Hackel, Manuela, 136, 182. Haefs, Gabriele, 145. Haensel, Uwe, 112. Haga, Naoya, 253. Haghi, Ali, 177. Hahn, Bent, 137. Hale, Geoffrey Arthur, 25, 172. Hall, Ronald L., 100, 109, 141. Hallacker, Anja, 171. Halvorsen, Q., 3. Hamada, Junko, 13, 32. Hamann Hansen, Torben, 27. Hamilton, Kenneth, 253. Hammel, Walter, 120. Hammen, Horst, 174. Hampson, Daphne, 141. Hanafi, Hasan, 263. Hanafi, Hosein, 13. (Hanaoka-)Kawamura, Eiko, 140, 193. Hankovszky, Tamás, 224. Hannay, Alastair, 56, 73–4, 128, 212, 279. Hansen, Knud, 137. Hansen, Knud Lundbek, 121. Hansen, Søren Peter, 239–40. Hansen, Valdemar, 104, 170. Hanson, Erik M., 100–1. Hanson, Jeffrey, 60. Hanyu, Tatsuro, 224. Haraldsson, Robert H., 2. Harbsmeier, Eberhard, 37, 208, 224. Harbsmeier, Götz, 109. Harding, Brian, 50, 61. Hare, John E., 36. Hargreaves, Henrique José, 128. Harkai Vass, Éva, 256. Harper, Ralph, 128. Harries, Karsten, 195. Harsløf, Olav, 133. Hartog, Wolter, 128. Haruna, Sumito, 32.

301

Harvey, Michael G., 279. Hasegawa, Hiroshi, 128. Hashimoto, Jun, 25. Hatem, Jad, 189. Hatherly, Ana, 159. Hatting, Carsten E., 109. Hatton, Nigel, 42, 44, 244. Hauge, Hans, 69. Hauschildt, Eberhard, 77. Hauschildt, Friedrich, 32, 77. Haustedt, Birgit, 16. Havelaar, Just, 208. Haves-Balasz, Lenke, 213. Hayashi, Tadayoshi, 17, 77. Hedling, Erik, 111. (Hedžet) Tóth, Cvetka, 145, 224. Heeger, Hellmut, 3, 236. Heerden, Adriaan van, 163, 224. Heerikhuizen, Frederik Wilhelm van, 71. Heine, Selma, 145. Heinicke, Hartmut, 88, 111–12. Heiss, Robert, 95. Hejll, Richard, 242. Helland, Frode, 9–10. Heller, Ágnes, 32, 212. Hellesnes, Jon, 173. Hendricks, Ted, 71. Hennemann, Gerhard, 224. Hennigfeld, Jochem, 9, 189–90, 203, 240. Henningsen, Bernd, 104, 224. Henriksen, Jan-Olav, 57, 128. Henschen, Eva, 75. Herberg, Will, 253. Hermann, István, 74. Hermann, Wolf, 3, 236. Hermanni, Friedrich, 190. Hernández, Laura, 279. Hernandez-Dispaux, Joaquim, 63, 86, 91, 214, 271. Herrmann, Friedrich-Wilhelm von, 192. Hertel, Hans, 103. Herwitz, Daniel, 109. Herzfeld, Georg, 87, 271. Herzog, Johannes, 208. Hess, Mary Whitcomb, 77, 158, 224. Hesse, Hermann, 208–9. Hessel, R.A. Egon, 25. Hewitt, Elinor, 18, 80. Heymel, Michael, 77. Hiebler, Heinz, 54–5.

302

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Higashi, Senichiro, 140. Higgins, Kathleen M., 199. Hiles, Karen, 151. Hille, Rolf, 33, 78. Himmelstrup, Jens, 195, 218, 224, 235. Hinkson, Craig, 77. Hinman, Lawrence M., 128. Hintz, Marcin, 276. Hirabayashi, Takahiro, 224, 257. Hirsch, Emanuel, 3, 77, 128, 145, 200, 209, 236. Hjortkjær, Christian, 99. Hodges, Michael P., 128, 279. Hodják, Gergely, 85. Hoekema, Alle, 33. Hoeven, Johan van der, 95–6, 128. Hofe, Gerhard vom, 45, 195, 242, 252. Høffding, Harald, 104, 121, 128, 154, 218. Hoffman, Karen D., 149. Hoffmeyer, Mikkeline Blatt, 195. Hofland, Karel, 170. Hogrebe, Wolfram, 96, 128, 190, 200, 204, 241. Hohlenberg, Johannes, 182, 205, 212. Holgernes, Bjørn, 287. Holm, Bo, 76. Holm, Jak, 41. Holm, Kjeld, 253. Holm, Søren, 205, 253. Holmgaard, Jan, 196, 231, 275, 276. Holmgaard, Otto, 41–2. Holm‑Nielsen, Svend, 137. Holt, Anders, 128. Holte, Stine, 65. Hölterhof, Tobias, 204. Honda, Masaya, 61. Hong, Edna H., 34. Hong, Howard V., 34. Hong, Joon-Kee, 50. Hong, Kyoung-sil, 61, 245. Hopfner, Johanna, 199. Hopper, Stanley R., 25. Hørbo, John W., 144. Hori, Tsuyoshi, 279. Hosoba, Yoshiko, 273. Hosoya, Masashi, 33, 238. Houe, Poul, 40, 98, 99, 106, 139, 171, 225, 226, 227, 228, 233. Houppermans, Sjef, 172. Howe, Jeffery, 3, 113. Howitt, William, 42.

Howland, Jacob, 57, 224. Hribar Sorčan, Valentina, 33. Hromádka, Josef Lukl, 48. Hubben, William, 25, 129. Hübscher, Alfred, 182. Hughes, Carl S., 141. Hughes, Glenn, 269. Hügli, Anton, 257. Hühn, Lore, 24, 29, 36, 162, 190, 203–4, 206. Huls, Jos, 109. Hulteberg, Helge, 200. Humbert, David, 163. Hunsinger, George, 74. Hunt, George William, 265. Hurst, Andrea, 61. Hüsch, Sebastian, 114. Husted, Jørgen, 33. Hustwit, Ronald E., 278, 280. Hutter, Axel, 9, 29, 33, 188, 189, 191, 192. Hutto, Daniel, 280. Hyde, J. Keith, 129. IJsseling, Samuel, 205. Ikejima, Shigenobu, 129. Ikuta, Choko, 4. Im, Gyu-jeong, 164. Impara, Paolo, 225. Ingwersen, Niels, 143. Irina, Nicolae, 25, 166, 236. Ishii, Masami, 78. Ishinaka, Shoji, 25. Ito, Genichiro, 225. Ito, Kiyoshi, 33. Iuul, Elise, 51. Ivanhoe, Philip J., 290. Ivarsson, Nils Ivar, 96. Iwata, Yasuo, 61. Jabarlu, Mahboobeh, 177. Jackson, F.L., 242. Jacobs, Rolf, 110. Jacobs, Wilhelm G., 188, 189, 191, 192. Jacobsen, Frode, 129. Jaeschke, Walter, 9. Jager, Okke, 96, 129. Jakubowska, Janina, 253–4. Jakuszko, Honorata, 155. Jancke, Rolf, 172. Janiaud, Joël, 61, 274. Janss, Christian, 2–3.

Index Jansson, Mats, 2. Janus, Richard, 199, 225. Janz, Curt Paul, 110. Jaranowski, Marcin, 173. Jarauta Marión, Francisco, 190, 200. Jareski, Krishnamurti, 236. Jaroszewski, Tadeusz M., 253. Jaspers, Karl, 96, 129. Jean, Grégori, 63, 86, 91, 214, 271. Jegstrup, Elsebet, 212, 236. Jens, Walter, 25, 57, 141, 154. Jensen, A. Dewey, 278. Jensen, Finn Gredal, 42, 104, 145. Jensen, Jørgen Bonde, 151, 237. Jensen, L.C., 92. Jensen, Peter, 157. Jensen, Povl Johannes, 85, 164, 225, 236. Jensen, Søren, 67, 158, 177. Jensenius, Knud, 104. Jeong, Hang-Kyun, 129–30. Jepsen, Holger, 144. Jeromin, Thomas, 33, 78. Jeschke, Josef, 48. Jessen, Mads Sohl, 92. Johansen, Karsten Friis, 164, 200, 236. Johansen, Steen, 121. Johanson, Klara, 205. John, Varughese, 169, 173. Johnson, Bill, 20. Johnson, Daniel M., 33, 290. Johnson, Howard A., 80, 132, 182, 184. Johnson, Richard, 83. Jolivet, Régis, 78, 154, 182, 225. Jones, W. Glyn, 105. Jonker, Christine, 20, 182. Joós, Ernő, 130. Jor, Finn, 3, 145. Jørgensen, Carl, 42, 105, 115, 121. Jørgensen, Kristian, 55. Jørgensen, Poul Henning, 182, 200. Jørgensen, P.P., 45. Jørgensen, Sven-Aage, 57. Jørgensen, Theodor, 198, 199, 200. Josipovici, Gabriel, 157. Jost, François, 269. Jost, Walter, 120. Jöttkandt, Sigi, 50. Jüngel, Eberhard, 161. Jungersen, Fredrik, 121–2. Jurecskó, László, 74. Jurová, Jarmila, 183.

303

Justo, José Miranda, 68, 81, 160, 187, 195, 238, 239, 274–5. Juzefovič, Agnieška, 290. Kaczyński, Maciej, 215. Kaftański, Wojciech, 17, 225. Kahan, Jeffrey, 43. Kahn, Ludwig W., 43. Kal, Victor, 33. Kállay, Géza, 42–3. Kamakazu, Manabu, 216. Kamla, Thomas A., 87. Kammholz, Knut, 116. Kamtekar, Rachana, 228. Kaneko, Atsuhito, 61. Kaneko, Takezo, 182. Kaneko, Takuma, 25. Kangas, David, 64, 199, 225. Karhiaho, Izabela, 273. Karlsen, Gunnar M., 69. Kaser, Asa, 54. Kashiwabara, Keiichi, 72, 190. Kasperski, Edward, 46, 47, 141, 220–1, 225, 276. Katsimitsis, Michalis, 187, 239. Katz, Marc, 196, 252. Kavka, Martin, 64. Kawai, Yoshio, 25, 101. Kawakami, Shoshu, 61, 280. Kawakami, Tetsutaro, 110. Kawanaka, Masahiko, 25–6. Kawshima, Hidekazu, 13. Kearney, Richard, 212. Keeley, Louise Carroll, 250. Kehrbach, Karl T., 169. Keij, Jan, 61. Keizer-Morris, Graciela, 273. Kellenberger, James, 130. Kemp, Peter, 3, 36, 56, 61–2, 69–70, 188–9, 220. Kenaan, Hagi, 65. Kerman, Joseph, 110. Kern, Edith, 183. Khan, Abrahim H., 6, 7, 30, 31, 99, 125, 167, 169, 195, 202, 206–7, 226, 233, 249, 254, 257–8, 263, 264, 289, 290. Khawaja, Noreen, 72. Khoruzhy, Sergey, 151. Kida, Gen, 190. Kiesel, Helmuth, 87. Kihlmann, Erik, 3.

304

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Kilgore, Matthew, 211. Kim, Gi-seok, 33. Kim, Gyun-jin, 96. Kim, Jean-Jacques, 44. Kim, Sun-Hye, 225. Kim, Yong-hwan, 238. Kim, Yong-il, 130. Kim, Yoon-Sup, 26. Kingma, Jelle, 205. Kinose, Kota, 101–2, 274. Kinot, Françoise, 205. Kinter, Achim, 196, 252. Kinzel, Till, 225. Kirabayev, Nur, 18. Kirmmse, Bruce H., 41, 53, 67, 83, 100, 103, 105, 115, 121, 204, 225. Kitada, Katsumi, 274. Kitano, Hiroyuki, 15, 101, 102, 144. Kjældgaard, Lasse Horne, 57, 105. Kjær, Grethe, 42, 105. Klein, Sherwin, 225. Kleinert, Markus, 9, 16, 130. Klement, Herbert H., 33, 78. Klenke, Ulrich, 70. Klentak-Zabłocka, Małgorzata, 26, 74. Klindt-Jensen, Henrik, 20–1, 164. Klitgaard, Anders Rendtorff, 113. Klocker, Harry R., 143. Kloc-Konkolowicz, Jakub, 33. Kloeden, Wolfdietrich von, 10, 40, 115, 164, 225–6, 243. Kmecl, Matjaž, 45. Knappe, Ulrich, 33–4. Knockaert, Veroniek, 50. Knodt, K.E., 130. Knopp, Peter, 183. Knottnerus, Simon Leonard, 26. Kobler, Matthias, 203. Koch, Carl Henrik, 154, 196, 218, 241, 289. Koch, Susanne, 45, 154. Kodalle, Klaus-Michael, 9, 130, 187. Koelb, Clayton, 25. Koenker, Ernest B., 78. Kofoed-Hansen, H.P., 92, 250. Kohen, Adir, 214. Kohlschmidt, Werner, 172. Koktanek, Anton Mirko, 98, 190, 192. Kolberg, Sonja, 55. Koldtoft, Lone, 231, 275.

Kondo, Shigeaki, 13. Kondrup, Johnny, 121. Kondrup Jakobsen, Klaus, 202. Konoplev, Nikolay, 257. Koons, Robert C., 169. Koopmann, Helmut, 26. Kopciuch, Leszek, 155. Koppang, Ole, 271. Korff, Friedrich Wilhelm, 145. Korn, Alejandro, 59. Korneev, Mikhail, 192. Koroliov, Sonja, 130, 214. Korzeniowska, Monika, 226. Kosaka, Kunitsugu, 140. Kosaka, Masaaki, 183. Kosch, Michelle, 34, 190. Koshetar, Uliana, 55, 98. Koßler, Matthias, 206. Kossak, Jerzy, 13. Kostaras, Grigorios Phil., 226. Koster, Edwin, 272. Koterski, Joseph W., 12, 15. Koutsakos, Ioannis G., 96. Koutsogiannopoulos, Dimitrios I., 96. Kozłowski, Jan, 253. Králik, Roman, 6, 7, 30, 31, 48, 99, 125, 131, 167, 169, 183, 195, 202, 206–7, 226, 233, 235, 249, 254, 257–8, 263, 264, 289, 290. Kramer, Nathaniel, 91, 277. Kranich, Christiane, 199. Kraus, A., 130. Kraus, André, 57. Krchnák, Peter, 135. Kremer-Marietti, Angèla, 272. Krentz, Arthur A., 226. Kreuter, P.M., 221. Kribl, Josip, 13, 89. Krichbaum, Andreas, 200. Krishek, Sharon, 141, 179. Kristensen, Jens Erik, 248. Kristiansen, Børge, 40, 87, 166. Krochmalnik, Daniel, 127. Krummacher, Friedhelm, 112. Krysztofiak, Maria, 26. Kubka, Janina, 280. Kühle, Sejer, 40, 42, 105, 218. Kühnhold, Christa, 4, 238, 241. Kulak, Avron, 34. Kuneš, Jan, 13.

Index Küng, Hans, 25, 57, 141, 154. Kunii, Tetsuyoshi, 96, 133, 145. Kupś, Tomasz, 34. Kurematsu, Yasuo, 145. Kuypers, Etienne Laurentius Gertrudis Egbertus, 62, 130, 226, 280. Kuziak, Michał, 220–1. Kuzmickas, Bronius, 89. Kwiatkowski, Stanisław, 131. Kylliäinen, Janne, 165, 232. Kyongsuk Min, Anselm, 36. Lacoste, Jean-Yves, 115. Laczkó, Sándor, 73, 144, 170. Ladegaard Knox, Jeanette Bresson, 89, 102. Ładyka, Jerzy, 253. Lafarge, Jacques, 183. Lagerroth, Ulla-Britte, 111. Lago Bornstein, Juan Carlos, 263. Lalla, Sebastian, 171. Lamping, Dieter, 23. Landkildehus, Søren, 99, 102, 154–5. Landmann, Michael, 96. Landsberg, Pablo Luis, 263. Lang, John, 244. Lange, Albert de, 19. Lange, Frits de, 131, 241. Lange, H.O., 46. Lange, Wolfgang, 26. Langley, Raymond J., 12, 15. Lannér, R., 243. Lansink, Cyril, 205. Lapassade, Georges, 96. Lapinska, Ieva, 62. Laporte, André, 78. Larrañeta Olleta, Rafael, 131, 171. Larrauri, Maite, 207. Larrauri Olguín, Gibrán, 50. Larsen, Jesper Eckhardt, 85. Larsen, Mikkel, 249. Larson, Kate, 17. Larson, Philip E., 4. Larson, W.R. Curtis, 183. Larsson, Hans, 4. Lashov, Vladimir, 55–6. Lasogga, Mareile, 80, 81. Latiolais, Christopher, 190. Launay, Marc B. de, 202. Lavrinec, Jekaterina, 26.

Law, David R., 85, 92, 115–16, 149–50. Lawson, Lewis A., 108, 159, 244, 284. Leach, Stephen, 226. Leahy, David G., 57. Leclercq, Jean, 63, 86, 91, 214, 271. Lee, Chung-Kee, 155. Lee, Eric, 72. Lee, Jung H., 290. Lee, Kyung Ook, 43. Lee, Min-Ho, 226. Lee, Richard C.K., 155, 287. Lee, Seon-suk, 13, 131. Lee, Seung Goo, 200. Leendertz, Willem, 131, 205. Leeuw, Gerardus van der, 131. Lehmann, Günther K., 205, 219, 274. Lehtinen, Torsti, 179. Leider, Kurt, 176. Leijen, Arie, 100. Leisegang, Hans, 96–7. Leitner, Andreas, 55. Lemmens, Willem, 50–1. Leocata, Francisco, 155. Léon, Céline, 47, 164. Leonhardt, Rochus, 80. Leplay, Michel, 158. LeQuire, Peter Brickey, 269. Leuba, Jean-Louis, 78. Leverkühn, André, 176, 205, 226. Levi, Albert W., 226. Levinger, Yaakov, 54. Levita, Anne, 114. Lewalter, Christian, 87. Lewis, Charles, 131. Lewy, Eva, 190. Li, Li, 132. Li, Zhongmin, 26. Liang, Weixia, 226, 280. Liao, Ping-Hui, 168. Libby, Christopher J., 173, 275. Liebsch, Burkhard, 62. Liisberg, Sune, 183. Lilhav, Preben, 105, 116, 148, 218. Lillegard, Norman, 83, 84. Lim, Byung-Duk, 34, 227, 280, 287. Linde, Gesche, 8, 76. Lindegård Hjorth, Poul, 41. Lindhardt, Jan, 94. Linnet, Ragni, 75. Lippitt, John, 66, 84, 130, 280, 281.

305

306

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Lisi, Leonardo F., 2, 4, 172. Listov, A., 78, 155. Liva, Laura, 119. Llevadot, Laura, 62, 131, 164, 226, 258, 289. Llewelyn, John, 64. Lloyd, Vincent, 173–4. Lobo, Danilo Moraes, 68, 177. Loboczky, János, 127. Lodahl, Mikkel, 70, 220. Løgstrup, Knud Ejler, 78, 183. Løkke, Håvard, 53. Longo, Giulia, 131. Lønning, Per, 78, 85, 131, 155. Lopez, Michael Brandon, 147. López Aranguren, José Luis, 78, 190, 263. Lopez-Morillas, Frances M., 148. Lorentzen, Jamie, 100. Lőrinczné Thiel, Katalin, 131. Lorraine, Tamsin, 47. Loshchevsky, Kyrill, 97, 132. Loungina, Darya, 214, 256. Lourenço, Eduardo, 159–60. Löwith, Karl, 97, 131–2, 177, 202, 242. Lowrie, Walter, 40, 116, 183. Lubańska, Stefania, 155, 284. Lübcke, Poul, 37, 90, 92, 105, 116, 218, 279. Luis Caballada, Ricardo de, 62. Lukács, György, 132, 145–6, 191, 205. Lund, Hans, 111. Lund, Margaret, 132. Lunding, Erik, 57, 241. Lunding Johansen, Gitte, 27. Lundstedt, Göran, 219. Lurie, Yuval, 280. Lyby, Thorkild C., 42. Łysień, Leszek, 132. McBride, William L., 183. McCarthy, Daryl, 66. McCarthy, Vincent A., 176, 191. McDonald, William, 227, 232, 285. Maceiras Fafián, Manuel, 205. MacGregor, Geddes, 227. MacGregor, Joaquín, 263. McGuire, Steven F., 269. Maciel, Maria Esther, 160. McInerny, Ralph M., 120. MacIntyre, Alasdair, 83.

McKinnon, Alastair, 146, 227. McLachlan, James, 62, 214. McNeil, Brian, 62. McPartland, Thomas J., 269. Macrakis, Michalis K., 17, 180, 243, 256, 273. Madariaga, Salvador de, 212. Mädler, Inken, 199. Madsen, Carsten, 10, 26, 86. Maertz, Gregory, 196, 252. Magnino, Bianca, 4. Magnussen, Rikard, 103, 218, 290. Magri, Giovanni, 257. Máhrik, Tibor, 6, 48, 183, 202, 207, 249, 254, 257–8, 263, 264. Maia Neto, José Raimundo, 155, 214. Maio, Giovanni, 11. Maj, Janusz, 174. Majoli, Bruno, 191. Makan, Mohammad Bahaghee, 7. Makarushka, Irena, 132. Makino, Jin, 216. Makolkin, Anna, 214. Malantschuk, Gregor, 34, 70, 105, 132–3, 157, 218. Malevitsis, Christos, 129. Malik, Habib C., 4, 10, 47, 116, 122, 148, 218. Malkani, Fabrice, 23. Man, Eva Kit Wah, 285. Manheimer, Ronald J., 227. Manninen, Bertha Alvarez, 34. Manno, Ambrogio Giacomo, 135. Manzano, Jorge, 7. Maragliulo, Marilena, 110. Marchesi, Angelo, 133. Marcos, Elias, 132, 205. Marcus(-Tar), Judith, 74, 87. Marcuse, Herbert, 196. Marek, Jakub, 13. Mariani, Emanuele, 133. Marías, Julián, 148, 263. Marini, Sergio, 227, 280. Marino, Gordon D., 83, 106, 139, 171, 225, 226, 227, 228, 233. Markley, Robert, 252, 284. Marques, Reinaldo, 160. Marsh, James L., 97. Marshall, Ronald F., 78. Martens, Paul, 8, 34, 108, 113, 147, 240.

Index Martin, Bruce K., 69. Martinez, Roy, 227. Martins, Jasson da Silva, 14, 47, 49, 59, 68, 74, 206, 229, 254, 276. Martins, Willian Mendes, 74. Marzband, Rhamat Allah, 177. Masát, András, 4. Masuda, Keizaburo, 133. Masugata, Kinya, 13, 35, 38–9, 62. Matassi, Elio, 110. Matos, Dario Oliveira de, 268. Mátrai, László, 97. Matsevich, Maria, 180. Matsuda, Akira, 110. Matsuki, Shinichi, 78–9. Matsushima, Akihisa, 62. Matsuyama, Yasukuni, 227. Matthias, Klaus, 87. Matuštík, Martin J., 47, 64, 66, 183, 281. Maughan-Brown, Frances, 17. Mauri Álvarez, Margarita, 113. Mayer, Mathias, 39. Mazeikis, Gintautas, 62. Mazón Fonseca, Ricardo, 227. Mehl, Peter J., 34, 83. Mehlich, Julia, 39, 133. Meier, Gernot, 130. Melchiore, Virgilio, 191. Memon, Muhammad Umar, 1. Méndez Francisco, Luis, 18. Mendham, Matthew D., 84. Meranaios, Kostis L., 151. Merrill, Reed, 26, 227, 234. Mertin, Jörg, 17. Mervild, Stig, 110. Mesnard, Pierre, 227, 235, 252. Mesquita, António Pedro, 283. Message, Jacques, 59, 61, 257, 278. Metzger, Hartmut, 78. Meyer, François, 263. Meyer, Richard M., 52, 242. Meyer, Siri, 168. Meyer-Lüne, Ilse, 198. Meyers, Jeffrey, 72, 86. Mezei, Balázs, 13. Michail, Savvas, 97. Michalson, Gordon Elliott, 57. Michel, Gerd, 272, 283. Michel, Willy, 272, 283. Micheletti, Mario, 57, 280.

307

Michels, Volker, 209. Miethe, Helge, 26. Miéville, Henri-Louis, 133. Mikhaylov, Alexandr, 110. Mikkelsen, Hans Vium, 70. Mikołajczyk, Hubert, 34–5. Mikulová Thulstrup, Marie, 31, 40, 42, 56, 79, 93, 106, 117, 121, 143, 163, 164, 193, 200, 214, 219, 225, 226, 236, 249, 250. Milat, Christian, 172. Miles, Thomas P., 133, 280. Miller, Bruce E., 259. Miłosz, Czesław, 214. Minami, Connie, 183. Minamoto, Nobuko, 227. Mineva, Emilia, 97. Mininger, J.D., 50. Minister, Stephen, 62, 64. Minowa, Shuho, 216–17. Miskotte, Kornelis Heiko, 40. Miura, Nagamitsu, 196. Miyachi, Taka, 35. Mizugaki, Wataru, 78–9, 157. Mizuta, Makoto, 44, 237–8, 247. Mizyakina, Svetlana, 214. Mjaaland, Marius Timmann, 2–3, 62, 79, 165, 199, 227–8, 232, 251. Moar, Magnus, 65. Modica, Giuseppe, 228. Moe, Steinar, 52. Moeller, Hans-Georg, 291. Mogensen, John, 70. Möhring, Werner, 4. Molenaar, P.J., 155. Molina, Fernando R., 133. Møllehave, Johannes, 17. Møller, C., 4. Mommers, Jelmer, 228. Monseu, N., 214. Montani, Pietro, 237. Montgomery, Marion, 159. Mooney, Edward F., 17, 35, 47, 83, 164, 228, 242–3. Moretti, Giancarlo, 110, 200. Moretto, Giovanni, 198. Morgan, Marcia, 151, 198. Morgan, Robert, 259. Morigi, Silvio, 89, 175–6. Morita, Mime, 146, 228, 242.

308

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Morón Arroyo, Ciriaco, 263. Morotomi, Yoshihiko, 228. Morris, Thomas F., 228. Morsing, Ole, 48, 61, 185, 239–40, 278, 280. Mortensen, Finn Hauberg, 222, 273. Mortensen, Viggo, 79. Mose, Gitte, 43. Motroshilova, Nelly, 241. Moxter, Michael, 198. Moyaert, Paul, 100. Moyn, Samuel, 63, 214, 272. Muench, Paul, 164, 165, 228, 232. Muenzer, Clark, 26. Mulder, Etty, 110. Mulder, Jack, Jr., 140. Mulhall, Stephen, 280. Mullen, John D., 196. Müller, Christa, 155. Müller, Hans Martin, 17–18, 77, 128, 200. Müller, Paul, 14–15, 18, 105, 154, 157. Müller-Funk, Eros, 48. Mumbauer, Johannes, 250. Muñoz Fonnegra, Sergio, 35. Munster, H.A. van, 90, 201. Münzer, Jan, 98. Mura, Gaspare, 18, 107. Murakami, Akiko, 63. Murata, Toshiro, 155. Muret, Maurice, 4. Murphy, Daniel, 63. Muto, Mitsuro, 97. Muto, Susan, 19. Muyskens, James L., 89. Myhren, Dagny Groven, 4. Naert, Èmilienne, 268. Nærup, Carl, 205. Nagashima, Yoichi, 146. Nagel, Bert, 44, 114. Nagid, Haim, 24, 126. Nagley, Winfield E., 229. Nagy, András, 4, 74, 86, 119, 162, 194, 196. Nagy, Eugen L., 269. Naidong, Yang, 25, 129. Nakagawa, Hideyasu, 132. Nakayama, Takeshi, 140. Nakazato, Satoshi, 40, 108. Nakazawa, Hideo, 27.

Nakazawa, Rinsen, 4. Nalewajk, Żaneta, 45–6. Nalivayko, Inna, 177. Naß, Heiko, 116. Nash, Ronald H., 133. Nazari, Alireza, 162. Neary, John M., 265. Nedergaard-Hansen, Leif, 54. Neiiendam, Michael, 92, 116. Nelson, Christopher A.P., 161, 164. Nelson, Eric Sean, 63, 65. Nemčeková, Miroslava, 185. Nenning, Günther, 97. Neri, Marcello, 152. Neumann, Gerhard, 39. Neumann, Harry, 229. Neumann, Janus, 43. Newmark, Kevin, 86, 194, 196, 237. Nicoletti, Michele, 12, 152, 254. Nicolini, Marcos, 268. Niebergall, Friedrich, 252. Niecikowski, Jerzy, 242. Niedermeyer, Gerhard, 9, 79, 201, 235, 252. Niehaus, Michael, 27. Nielsen, Anne Louise, 101. Nielsen, H.A., 278. Nielsen, Jens Viggo, 133. Nielsen, Kai, 84. Nielsen, Kirsten, 16. Nielsen, Rasmus, 92. Nielsen, Svend Aage, 103, 105, 107, 122, 160, 166. Niemczuk, Andrzej, 35. Nientied, Mariele, 280. Nigg, Walter, 134. Niihata, Kosaku, 191. Nijhoff, Piet, 170. Nikulin, Leon, 2, 243. Nilsson, Magnus, 68. Nishizaki, Toe, 217. Nissiotis, Nikos Angelos, 13–14, 183–4. Niwa, Haruo, 87. Nordentoft, Kresten, 97. Nordgulen, George, 55. Nordlander, Agne, 251. Norlan, Fritz, 14–15, 154. Nørregård-Nielsen, Hans Edvard, 75. Norris, John A., 4. Novak, Grga, 185.

Index Nowak Piotr, 215. Nun, Katalin, 16, 42, 44, 51, 71, 73, 90, 100, 101, 113, 119, 120, 151, 158, 165, 166, 167, 170, 172–3, 232, 236, 259, 273, 285, 289. Oakes, Guy, 202. Oberhaus, Lars, 110. O’Brien, Robert C., 5. O’Connor, D.T., 201. Odell-Scott, David W., 157. Odin, Steve, 217. Oesterle, Günter, 202, 252. Ogawa, Keiji, 101, 140, 248. O’Gorman, Farrell, 143. Oguma, Seiki, 13. Oh, Sin-taek, 98. Ohara, Shin, 39. Oksenholt, Svein, 67. Olafson, Frederick A., 27. Olay, Csaba, 73, 127. Olesen Larsen, Kristoffer, 209. Olesen Larsen, Vibeke, 209. Olesen, Simon, 142. Olesen, Søren Gosvig, 248. Olesen, Tonny Aagaard, 189, 191, 229, 232, 240, 275. Oliveira, André de, 20, 35. Oliveira, Flávio Valentim de, 27. Oliveira, Luis Cesar Fernandes de, 125. Oliveira, Nythamar Fernandes de, 35. Oliveira Leão, Jacqueline, 68, 229, 276. O’Meara, John, 212. Omer, Mordechai, 175. Omine, Akira, 140. Ong, Yi-Ping, 134. Oosthout, Henri, 134. Oppel, Horst, 212. Oppenheim, Michael David, 63, 174–5, 236. Ording, Hans, 5. Ori, Masatoshi, 39. Ortega Rodríguez, P., 51. Ortega y Gasset, José, 54. Ørum, J.C.M., 79. Osmo, Pierre, 230. Ostenfeld, Ib, 10. Østergaard-Nielsen, Harald, 79. Osthövener, Claus-Dieter, 19, 198–9. Ostrowski, Andrzej, 155.

309

Ota, Hironobu, 140. Ota, Kotaro, 229. Ota, Sanae, 146. Otani, Masaru, 15, 29, 39, 101, 137, 140, 147, 210, 217, 245, 247, 248. Otoshi, Hiroko, 191. Ott, Ulrich, 39. Otten, Josephine van, 247, 267. Oubiña, Oscar Parcero, 263. Ousland, Godvin, 20. Outka, Gene, 142. Overgaard, Søren, 65, 274. Oya, Kenichi, 101, 140, 217, 245, 247, 248. Oya, Toshikazu, 134, 217. Oyen, Hendrik van, 131, 205. Ozaki, Kazuhiko, 92, 122, 185, 229–30. Paci, Enzo, 87, 134. Packer, Jim, 212. Paeschke, Hans, 87. Palao, Antonio, 207. Palavicini Sánchez, Azucena, 271. Palfrey, Simon, 212. Palmer, Donald D., 263. Palmquist, Stephen R., 32, 36. Palomo-Lamarca, Antonio, 52. Paludan-Müller, Jens, 116. Panah, Yazdan, 1. Pappin, Joseph, 169. Paradiso-Michau, Michael, 63. Parain-Vial, Jeanne, 89. Paravidini, João Luiz L., 134. Pareyson, Luigi, 14, 155. Parijs, B. van, 247, 268. Park, Won Bin, 63, 229. Parkov, Peter, 146. Passi, Isaac, 134, 136, 206. Pataki, Stjepan, 185. Patrick, Denzil G.M., 156. Patterson, David, 21, 73, 196, 215. Pattison, George, 2, 40, 66, 105, 112, 130, 132, 161, 196, 215, 219, 242, 273, 274, 281. Paucker, E. Krane, 263. Paul, Fritz, 240. Paul, Jean-Marie, 14, 51. Paula, Marcio Gimenes de, 35, 162, 163, 176, 206, 229, 233, 238, 268. Paulsen, Anna, 16.

310

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Paulsen, David L., 221. Pavlíková, Martina, 31, 159. Pavón, Rafael García, 49, 50, 81, 202, 231. Pawlik, Robert, 161. Payne, Michael, 278. Peck, David A., 239. Pedersen, Jørgen, 250. Pedersen, Olaf, 89, 184. Pedersen, Susanne, 146. Pegueroles, Joan, 120. Pelikan, Jaroslav, 78, 79, 134, 157. Pellegrini, Alessandro, 244. Pellegrini, Giovanni, 27, 134. Pellegrino, Antonia, 150. Peñalver, Mariano, 110. Peng-Keller, Simon, 81, 282–3. Pentzopoulou-Valala, Tereza, 165, 229. Penzo, Giorgio, 11–12, 152, 254. Pepper, Thomas, 229. Pereira, Alan Ricardo, 229. Pérez Borbujo, Fernando, 191. Perkins, Robert L., 4, 31, 32, 34, 35, 54, 56, 59, 62, 63, 73, 75, 76, 77, 84, 92, 97, 103, 105, 112, 115–16, 125, 144, 161, 163, 164, 165, 174–5, 184, 188, 191, 196, 219, 222, 224, 225, 228, 229–30, 231, 233, 234, 250, 273. Perl, Paul, 36. Perlini, Tito, 215. Perrin, Christophe, 91. Perrot, Maryvonne, 239. Pertici, Alessandra, 186. Peters, Eva, 146. Peters, Ted, 76. Petersen, Nils Holger, 111. Petersen, P.N., 116. Petersma, Errit, 205. Petit, Didier, 79. Petrenko, Yelena, 18. Petrushov, Volodymyr, 134, 215. Petterson, David, 215. Pettey, John Carson, 134, 244. Pétursson, Hannes, 252. Pfaff, Peter, 45, 242. Phillips, Dewi Z., 36, 281. Piazzesi, Chiara, 156, 281. Pieniążek, Paweł, 134. Piety, Marilyn G., 83, 113, 164, 184, 242–3. Pimenta, Shyrley, 134.

Pinkard, Terry P., 36, 206. Pinkert, Ernst-Ullrich, 203. Pinomaa, Lennart, 79. Pinto Leite, Ana, 285. Pinzetta, Inácio, 14. Piper, Henry B., 230. Pirillo, Nestore, 184. Pivčević, Edo, 196, 230. Pizzuti, Giuseppe Mario, 14, 67, 111, 115, 116, 121, 134, 137, 146, 227. Plachte, Kurt, 97, 135. Planck, Reinhold, 79. Plekon, Michael, 116. Pletsch, Carl, 135. Plum, Niels Munk, 201. Płużański, Tadeusz, 107. Pocai, Romano, 191. Podmore, Simon D., 39, 79, 167, 173. Pöggeler, Otto, 111. Pohl, Franz Heinrich, 230. Pohlmeyer, Markus, 84, 152, 167, 209, 210. Polish, Daniel F., 254. Polishchuk, Nina, 220. Politis, Hélène, 11, 18, 63, 89, 157, 184, 215, 230. Polk, Timothy H., 10, 18, 53. Pommer, Bøje, 116. Pons Juanpere, Joan Manuel, 207. Ponte, Carlos Roger Sales da, 173. Pontoppidan, Morten, 116–17. Poole, Roger C., 42, 103, 184. Porus, Vladimir, 215. Pos, Hendrick Josephus, 170. Posselt, Gert, 28, 146. Possen, David D., 92, 114, 165, 219, 230, 232, 236, 259. Pound, Marcus, 50, 99. Powell, Matthew, 27. Pregelj, Barbara, 6. Prenter, Regin, 79, 184. Preti, Giulio, 98. Price, Zachary, 74. Prieto, José María, 111. Prochno, Caio César Souza Camargo, 134. Prokop, Jan, 146. Prokopski, Jacek Aleksander, 18, 36, 156, 184, 214, 215. Prosser, Brian T., 63. Przybysławski, Artur, 154. Przywara, Erich, 120, 135.

Index Puchniak, Robert, 148, 158. Puleo García, Alicia Helda, 138, 207. Purkarthofer, Richard, 8, 257–8. Putnam, Hilary, 281. Putt, B. Keith, 60. Pyo, Jae-myeong, 74. Pyper, Hugh S., 54. Quesnoy, Roger, 141, 254. Quinn, Philip L., 83. Rabinowitz, Isaiah, 184. Rad, Gerhard von, 46, 79. Radnóti, Sándor, 196. Raemdonck, Ivon van, 135. Raguž, Ivica, 135. Rahimian, Saeed, 177. Rahim pour, Forugh Sadat, 40. Raida, Constantine, 13, 38–9, 191, 215, 247. Ramírez Giraldo, César, 184. Ramos Santana, Alberto, 110, 240. Ranjbar, Abdol Ali, 25, 129. Rankin, K.W., 272. Rapic, Smail, 36, 67. Rappaport, Angelo S., 5, 135. Räsänen, Petri, 278–9. Rasmussen, Anders Moe, 9, 29, 33, 73, 188, 190, 191, 192, 220. Rasmussen, Anne Sandberg, 196–7, 230. Rasmussen, Inge Lise, 5, 244. Rasmussen, Jens, 117. Rasmussen, Joel D.S., 81, 160, 171, 212, 251. Rasmussen, René, 50. Rauh, Johann, 257. Ravn, Kim, 27, 102, 106. Razm Khah, Ahmad, 1. Rees, Geoffrey, 170. Regina, Umberto, 60, 109, 135, 171, 175, 187, 228, 230. Rehder, Helmut, 87. Rehm, Walter, 10, 16, 197, 237. Rehme-Iffert, Birgit, 198. Reich, Ebbe Kløvedal, 146. Reichold, Anne, 84. Reinhardt, Kurt Frank, 14, 89, 135, 184. Renault, Didier, 191, 205. Rentzer, Arnold, 135, 230. Renz, Horst, 259.

311

Repar, Primož, 33, 44–5, 282. Requadt, Paul, 57, 197. Rest, Walter, 135, 187. Reuter, Hans, 9, 79, 106, 191, 218. Reutlinger, Christoph, 11, 187. Revilla, Carmen, 289. Rezaee, Reza, 153, 274. Rhijn, Maarten van, 135. Ribeiro Ferreira, Maria Luísa, 239. Říčan, Rudolf, 48. Ricca, Paolo, 79–80. Richter, Cornelia, 198. Richter, Liselotte, 80, 230. Riedel, Johannes, 108. Riedel, Manfred, 72. Ries, Wiebrecht, 27, 57. Riessen, Renée Dirkje Neeltje van, 63, 230. Rigal, Élisabeth, 281. Rilliet, Jean, 230. Rim, Chun-gap, 40, 147. Rinaldi, Francesco, 191. Ringleben, Joachim, 192, 254. Rink, Sigurd, 76. Rius, Mercè, 176, 185. Rizzacasa, Aurelio, 58. Robb, Kenneth A., 244. Robbins, Jill, 27. Roberts, David E., 185. Roberts, Gemma, 263–4. Roberts, Kyle A., 10, 53, 120–1, 160, 186, 251. Roberts, Robert C., 231, 281. Robinson, David C., 90. Robinson, Jason C., 239. Robinson, Marcia C., 252, 275–6. Rocca, Ettore, 36, 37, 39, 58, 60, 75, 92, 104, 106, 109, 111, 157, 171, 187, 199, 204, 228, 231, 237. Rocha, Gabriel Kafure da, 36, 63, 84. Rodrigues, Telmo, 172–3. Rodríguez Suárez, Luisa Paz, 167. Rof Carballo, Xoán, 167, 172. Rogalski, Aleksander, 27, 147, 268. Rogier, Ludovicus Jacobus, 137. Rohde, H.P., 106. Rohde, Peter, 117. Rohls, Jan, 199. Rohoziński, Janusz, 47. Rojas Gil, Luisa Fernanda, 231. Rolffs, E., 51.

312

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Rollán Rollán, María del Sagrario, 19. Rollmann-Romanowski, Hanna, 27. Rolný, Ivo, 135. Roloff, Hans-Gert, 86, 88. Roos, Heinrich, 80. Roos, Jonas, 254. Rosas, L. Joseph, 53. Rosenau, Hartmut, Rosenberg, Alfons, 111. Rosenberg, P.A., 122. Rosfort, René, 37, 68, 160, 187, 195, 239. Rösing, Lilian Munk, 197. Ross, Daniel William, 244. Rossatti, Gabriel Guedes, 158, 160, 176. Rossel, Sven Hakon, 226. Rossini, M., 132. Rotenstreich, Nathan, 135. Rothko, Christopher, 175. Roubalová, Marie, 31. Rougemont, Denis de, 212. Round, Nicholas G., 264. Rožič, Janko, 45. Rubenstein, Mary-Jane, 231. Rubin, Jane Louise, 45. Rubow, Poul V., 117. Rudd, Anthony, 21, 83, 84, 161, 281. Rudolph, Enno, 37. Ruf, Henry L., 278. Rugenstein, Kai, 16. Ruhr, Mario von der, 36, 278. Ruin, Hans, 158. Ruiz, Carmen, 107. Rumble, Vanessa, 37, 171. Ruoff, James E., 21. Ruotolo, Lucio P., 40. Rupp, Heinz, 86, 88. Russell, Helene Tallon, 8. Russell, Stanley, 112. Ryan, Bartholomew, 20, 160, 202, 213. Ryssel, Fritz Heinrich, 202. Sabel, Barbara, 10–11. Sabir, Ghulam, 7. Sáez Tajafuerce, Begonya, 18. Saggau, Carl, 41. Sagi, Avi, 54. Saito, Shinji, 231. Saito, Suehiro, 216.

Šajda, Peter, 7, 14, 30, 99, 125, 167, 169, 195, 202, 206–7, 226, 233, 248, 249, 254, 289, 290. Sakikawa, Osamu, 281. Salvatore, Anne T., 231. Sánchez Barbudo, Antonio, 11, 263, 264. Sandbeck, Lars, 70, 220. Sandberg, Hans-Joachim, 87. Sandkaulen, Birgit, 9. Saner, Hans, 14. Sänger, P.-P., 201. Sansom, Dennis L., 37. Santos, Delfim, 14, 156. Santos, Deyve Redyson Melo dos, 87–8, 163, 206, 233. Saotome, Reiko, 7, 80. Sapík, Miroslav, 207, 249. Sapundjieva, Ralitsa, 206, 277. Sarf, Harold, 231. Sarnowski, Stefan, 226. Sartwell, Crispin, 180. Sass, Louis Arnorsson, 50. Sato, Keisuke, 171, 276. Sato, Koji, 89, 106, 245. Sauvagnat, François, 50. Saxbee, John, 117. Schäfer, Klaus, 54, 239. Schär, Hans R., 231. Scharling, C.J., 92, 116. Scharling, Henrik, 92–3. Schaufelberger, Fritz, 27. Scheichl, Sigurd Paul, 26. Scheier, Claus-Artur, 164, 203. Schenker, Daniel, 5, 20. Scherz, G., 67. Schiffer, Daniel Salvatore, 135, 277. Schiffmann, Aldona, 154. Schildt, Göran, 180. Schilpp, Paul Arthur, 11, 15, 29, 123, 274. Schings, Dietmar, 44, 100, 194. Schiørring, J.H., 93. Schleifer, Ronald, 252, 284. Schliephake, Dirk, 224. Schlinkert, Norbert W., 16, 107. Schlœzer, Boris de, 18. Schlosser, Jan T., 272. Schmid, Hermann, 14–15, 27. Schmidinger, Heinrich M., 197. Schmidt, Christoph, 202. Schmidt, Jochen, 12, 189.

Index Schmidt, Kirsten Marie, 70. Schmidt, Matthias, 48. Schmidt, Sarah, 198. Schmidt-Bergmann, Hansgeorg, 55. Schmied-Kowarzik, Wolfdietrich, 98, 192. Schmöe, Friedrich, 37, 56, 90, 188–9, 200, 279. Schneider-Harpprecht, Christoph, 130. Schnitzler, Günter, 24. Scholtens, Wim R., 231. Schönbaumsfeld, Genia, 161, 281. Schoolfield, George C., 103, 115. Schou, Søren, 151. Schrader, George Alfred, 37, 86. Schreiber, Gerhard, 80, 209. Schrey, Heinz-Horst, 29, 135. Schröer, Henning, 80, 201, 254. Schubbe, Daniel, 206. Schückler, Georg, 80. Schulz, Heiko, 8, 12, 37, 90, 135–6, 174, 189, 209, 242, 254. Schulz, Walter, 136. Schur, Wolfgang, 174. Schüßler, Werner, 17, 254. Schutz, Alfred, 111. Schwab, Philipp, 24, 29, 36, 136, 192, 203–4, 206, 209, 231. Schwanenflügel, H., 117. Schwarz, Egon, 44, 114. Schwarz, Stephen, 89. Schwede, Alfred Otto, 41. Schweidler, Walter, 15, 281. Schweiker, William, 171. Sciacca, Michele Federico, 162. Scopetea, Sophia, 231. Seator, Lynette H., 186. Secco, Frederico Schwerin, 256. Sedlmayr, Hans, 161. Seibert, Thomas, 185. Seixo, Maria-Alzira, 159. Selge, Kurt-Victor, 201. Selmer, Ludvig, 122. Sen, Krishna, 239. Seo, Bae-sik, 206. Serkova, Vera, 197, 231. Serrano, Susan, 136, 264. Serrão, Adriana Veríssimo, 35. Šestak, Ivan, 220. Seyppel, Joachim H., 156. Sfriso, Maurizio, 136, 175.

313

Shailer-Hanson, Kathryn, 143. Shamir, Ziva, 24, 126. Shang, Jie, 64. Shanks, Andrew, 174, 269. Shapira, Haim, 136, 206. Shapiro, Bruce G., 5. Shchyttsova, Tatiana, 156, 177, 180, 197, 214, 231. Sheil, Patrick, 64. Sheppard, Richard, 27. Shestov, Lev, 18, 80, 136. Shevchenko, Sergij, 215–16. Shibata, Jisaburo, 97, 132. Shida, Shozo, 15. Shields, George W., 55. Shoham, Shlomo Giora, 119. Siemianowski, Andrzej, 156. Sigad, Ran, 54. Sikka, Sonia, 64, 136. Silva, Elias Gomes da, 255. Silva, Luís de Oliveira e, 160. Silva, Marcos Érico de Araújo, 136. Silva Filho, Antônio Vieira, 74. Silva Pinto, Joaquim Henrique, 281. Simmel, Georg, 136, 206. Simmons, J. Aaron, 64, 173, 272. Simonson, Harold P., 173. Sinclair, Alison, 264. Sinding, Vilhelm, 103. Sindoni, Paola Ricci, 15, 18. Singer, Irving, 136, 256. Sinnet, M.W., 231. Sjöstedt, Nils Åke, 52, 234, 244. Skok, Petar, 185. Skúlason, Páll, 141. Slater, Peter, 255. Sløk, Johannes, 80, 185, 206, 212. Slootweg, Timo, 164–5. Šlosiar, Ján, 185. Słowikowski, Andrzej, 255. Small, Joseph, 149. Smilde, Arend, 124. Smith, Carel, 165. Smith, James K.A., 60. Smith, Joel Robert, 217. Smith, Troy Wellington, 103. Smok, Sebastian, 264. Smyth, John Vignaux, 240. Śnieżyński, Krzysztof, 34. So, Byung Chul, 37.

314

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Sobosan, Jeffrey G., 21, 212. Sødal, Helje Kringlebotn, 5. Söderquist, K. Brian, 103, 106, 197, 231–2, 259. Sodeur, Gottlieb, 136. Sohrab, Abutorab, 130. Sokel, Walter Herbert, 27, 44, 114. Sokolov, Boris, 216. Soleim, Kjell Roger, 168. Solomon, Robert C., 199. Solstad, Dag, 2, 5. Søltoft, Pia, 37, 39, 50, 64, 65, 91, 104, 106, 157, 185. Soma, Gyofu, 5. Sondrup, Steven P., 150, 269. Song, Eun-Jae, 281–2. Sooväli, Jaanus, 136. Sophronov, Vladislav, 28, 98, 168. Sorainen, Kalle, 54, 88, 221, 258. Sørensen, Ivan Ž., 6, 186. Sørensen, Peter Aaboe, 137. Sørensen, Villy, 28, 111, 206. Sorondo, Marcello Sanchez, 14. Sorrentino, Sergio, 137. Sosnowski, Maciej Adam, 215, 256. Sousa, Domingos de, 217, 245. Sousa, Elisabete M. de, 44, 68, 81, 88, 111, 160, 187, 194, 195, 210, 211, 239, 271, 274–5, 283. Souza, Humberto Araújo Quaglio de, 99, 149, 204, 271. Soykan, Ömer N., 192. Spang-Hanssen, E., 85–6. Spear, Andrew D., 39. Spera, Salvatore, 192, 201. Spica, Marciano Adílio, 291. Spier, Johannes Marinus, 147. Spivey, Ted. R., 143. Springer, Johannes Lambertus, 137. Stan, Leo, 91, 291. Stavtseva, Olga, 192. Steffensen, Steffen, 39, 88, 137, 172. Steffes, Harald, 80, 232. Stegane, Idar, 2. Stegmaier, Werner, 127, 199. Steiger, Lothar, 41. Steinacker, Peter, 8. Stender Clausen, Jørgen, 133. Stengren, George L., 10, 74, 90, 93, 165, 193, 235, 275. Stenström, Thure, 237.

Stern, Robert, 37. Stewart, Jon, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 16, 18, 19–20, 21, 25, 32, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 44, 46, 47, 50, 51, 52, 53, 58, 60, 67, 69, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 81, 84, 85, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 98, 100–1, 102, 103, 104, 106, 107, 108, 109, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 117, 119, 120–1, 122, 130, 133, 141, 143, 147, 148, 149–50, 151, 154–5, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 165, 166, 167, 168, 170, 171, 172–4, 175, 176, 177, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 186, 187, 189, 191, 192, 194, 197, 199, 201, 202, 204, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 218, 219, 229, 231, 232, 235, 236, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244–5, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 257, 258, 259, 262, 267, 269, 271, 273, 274, 275–6, 277, 280, 284, 285, 287, 289, 291. Stewart, Stanley, 43. Stichweh, Klaus, 202. Stobart, Mabel A., 6. Stock, Timothy, 232. Stoellger, Philipp, 175, 201. Stoep, Jan van der, 272. Stojanov, Trajce, 137. Stokes, Patrick, 62, 69, 153, 206–7. Stolle, Jeffrey, 64. Stott, Michelle, 58. Støvring, Kasper, 237. Støvring, Steffen, 70, 137. Strada, Vittorio, 256. Strawser, Michael, 65, 187, 232, 239, 282. Strich, Walter, 196. Strowick, Elisabeth, 10–11, 18, 50. Struve, Nikita, 213. Struve, Wolfgang, 137, 192–3. Stucki, Pierre-André, 80, 201, 232. Štúr, Martin, 6, 31, 263, 264. Suances Marcos, Manuel, 104, 117, 193, 201, 207, 258. Sugerman, Shirley, 52. Sugimoto, Yoshio, 165–6. Sümegi, György, 74. Sun, Fengjuan, 185. Sundby, Thor, 156. Supichanow, Schunkar, 190. Sutlić, Vanja, 15, 137. Suvák, Vladislav, 223. Suzuki, Saburo, 15. Suzuki, Shunkichi, 156.

Index Suzuki, Yusuke, 282. Svendsen, Lars Fr. H., 279. Svendsen, Paulus, 194, 275. Svobodová, Zdeňka, 111. Szaif, Jan, 125. Szávay, László, 85. Szwed, Antoni, 37, 80, 101, 174, 184, 189, 255, 261, 264, 283. Taels, Johan, 51, 282. Takamori, Akira, 199. Takamoto, Shigeru, 98. Takao, Toshikazu, 79. Takayoshi, Yano, 255–6. Takemoto, Kenji, 185. Takemura, Yasuo, 37. Tamaki, Yasumi, 58. Tambourgi-Hatem, Nicole, 216. Tammany, Jane Frances Ellert, 6. Tanabe, Tamotsu, 156, 274. Tanaka, Kazuma, 35. Tanikuchi, Ikuo, 58. Tate, Claudia C., 284. Tauber, Herbert, 28. Taylor, Carole Anne, 252. Taylor, Jerome, 159. Taylor, Mark C., 232. Taylor, Mark Lloyd, 18. Tegawa, Seishiro, 137, 264. Teisen, Niels, 93. Teles, Idete, 291. Tellenbach, Hubertus, 41. Temkov, Aleksandar, 232. Teoharova, Radosveta, 37. Terlikowski, Tomasz Piotr, 216. Tessin, Timothy, 36, 278. Tetenkov, Nikolay, 55–6. Thalhofer, Helga, 168. Thambour, Tommy, 50. Theodorakopoulos, Ioannis N., 137. Theoharis, Theoharis C., 6. Theoharov, Vladimir, 138. Theoharova, Radosveta, 193. Theunissen, Michael, 15, 30, 162, 193. Thielst, Peter, 106, 117, 147, 218–19. Thieme, Karl, 98. Thomas, J.M. Lloyd, 156. Thomas, John Heywood, 74, 250, 258. Thompson, Curtis L., 58, 93, 107, 151. Thompson, Josiah, 37, 197. Thomsen, Hans Jørgen, 145, 185.

315

Thomsen, Lene, 197, 235. Thomte, Reidar, 232. Thonhauser, Gerhard, 210. Thulstrup, Niels, 31, 40, 42, 56, 79, 80, 90, 93, 106, 117, 121, 122, 132, 143, 156, 163, 164, 184, 193, 200, 214, 219, 225, 226, 233, 235, 236, 250, 258, 275. Thumfart, Johannes, 202. Thust, Martin, 10, 19, 80–1, 233. Thyssen, Peter, 73. Tiburi, Marcia, 233. Tielsch, Elfriede, 37–8, 201. Tilley, J. Michael, 11, 46, 90, 107. Tillich, Paul, 193. Tilliette, Xavier, 15. Timan, Reitz, 73. Tirvaudey, Robert, 185. Tjønneland, Eivind, 3, 6, 143, 197, 210, 219, 235, 259. Tkalčić, Marijan, 185. Tobias, A.R., 158. Toda, Isuke, 81. Todorov, Christo, 15. Toeplitz, Karol, 28, 81, 185. Toit, Pieter Du, 157. Toledano, Ana Chaguaceda, 262. Tongeren, Paul van, 100. Tønnsen, Aminah, 7. Tonon, Margherita, 108–9, 272. Topçu, Nurettin, 177. Tornøe, Caspar Wenzel, 198. Tornos, Andrés M., 264. Törnudd, Arne, 138. Török, Ľuboš, 6, 202, 257–8, 263, 264. Torralba (Roselló), Francesc, 38, 54, 82, 91, 138, 193, 233, 239, 250, 282. Tortora, Giuseppe, 207. Toyofuku, Junichi, 233. Treanor, Brian, 64. Treiber, Gerhard, 15, 48, 114, 185. Trendel, Aristie, 265. Trepanier, Lee, 269. Tricomi, Flavia, 38. Trillhaas, Wolfgang, 255. Troelsen, Bjarne, 106, 143, 148. Troels-Lund, Troels Frederik, 107, 233. Troutner, Leroy F., 7. Trubnikova, Nadezhda, 214. Trutwin, Werner, 233. Tsakiri, Vasiliki, 65, 138. Tschuggnall, Peter, 111.

316

Kierkegaard Bibliography

Tseng, Shao Kai, 111. Tsuchimura, Keisuke, 165. Tsukiyama, Shudo, 140–1, 248. Tsuru, Shinichi, 65. Tsypina, Lada, 81. Tudvad, Peter, 104, 166–7. Tullberg, Steen, 39, 237. Tumulty, Peter, 165, 282. Tuohimaa, Marika, 278–9. Tuono, Marco, 28. Turčan, Ciprián, 202, 254. Turchin, Sean Anthony, 120. Turlakov, Nikolai, 242. Turnbull, Jamie, 6, 7, 30, 99, 125, 161, 167, 169, 195, 202, 206–7, 226, 233, 249, 254, 257–8, 263, 264, 282, 289, 290. Turner, Jeffrey S., 83. Turner, Walter James, 111. Tuttle, Howard N., 138, 148, 193. Tysdahl, Bjørn, 6, 20. Tzavaras, Yannis, 251. Uchida, Katsutaka, 282. Ueberschlag, Georges, 51. Ueda, Bin, 6. Ule, Andrej, 282. Unamuno, Miguel de, 6, 83. Unglaub, Erich, 272. Urbańska-Bożek, Maria, 45–6, 225, 276. Urdanibia, Javier, 207. Uriel Rodríguez, Pablo, 65. Uscatescu, Jorge, 138, 264. Ussher, Arland, 186. Uzdański, Grzegorz, 215. Vabalaitė, Rūta Marija, 38. Valadez, Leticia, 49, 50, 81, 202, 231. Valastyán, Tamás, 197. Valcárcel, Amelia, 138, 207. Valdéz, Juan Granados, 81. Valentinetti, Anna, 207. Valls, Álvaro Luiz Montenegro, 14, 47, 49, 59, 68, 74, 138, 206, 233, 254. Vanden Berghe, Paul, 50–1. Vandiest, Julien, 138. Van Herck, Walter, 282. Vardy, Peter, 233. Vásárhelyi Szabó, László, 188. Veisland, Jørgen Steen, 20. Venema, Henry Isaac, 60.

Veninga, Jennifer Elisa, 90, 284. Vergote, Henri-Bernard, 58, 69–70, 107, 158, 188, 220, 237, 240, 257, 265, 281. Verheyden, Jack, 36. Verhofstadt, Edward, 111. Veríssimo, Luiz José, 149. Verstrynge, Karl, 36, 62, 65–6, 161. Versweyveld, Leslie, 267. Vetlesen, Alf, 67. Vetter, Helmuth, 138. Vettori, Vittorio, 98. Vēvere, Velga, 38, 62, 165. Viallaneix, Nelly, 52, 54, 147, 207, 233. Viallaneix, Paul, 52. Videva, Nedyalka, 136. Vidiella, Jorge, 186. Vila-Chã, João J., 66, 182, 262. Vilchynska, Svitlana, 287–8. Villaseñor, José Sanchez, 149. Viney, Donald Wayne, 55. Vinge, Louise, 6. Virasoro, Miguel Angel, 53, 138, 172. Vircillo, Domenico, 28, 138. Visscher, Jacques de, 156. Vitéz, Ferenc, 46. Vleeschauwer, Herman Jean de, 36–7. Vobis, Bonaventura, 98. Vogelweith, Guy, 28. Voigt, Friedrich Adolf, 207. Vonck, Chris, 247, 267. Vorobyova (Jørgensen), Nataliya, 69, 100, 170, 213, 267. Vos, Pieter Hendrik, 19, 38. Voskanian, Ashot, 199. Vosmar, Jørn, 10. Vozza, Marco, 28, 44. Vrabec, Martin, 13. Vries, Hans de, 33. Vroom, Hendrik M., 38, 65. Vydrová, Jaroslava, 202. Waaler, Arild, 53, 54, 55, 94, 117. Wahl, Jean, 15, 28, 186. Walker, Jeremy D.B., 38. Walker, Margaret, 284. Walker, Wolf-Dietrich, 174. Wall, John, 6. Wallet, Barend, 29. Walsh, Sylvia, 47, 139, 164, 197, 233. Wandschneider, Miguel, 238.

Index Wang, Qi, 38, 139, 234, 291. Warnock, Mary, 139. Watabe, Mitsuo, 255. Watkin, Julia, 14–15, 66, 154. Webb, Eugene, 71, 166, 171, 269. Webber, Ruth House, 265. Weber, Samuel, 51. Weeber, Martin, 199. Wei, Shaohua, 6, 72. Weiland, Jan Sperna, 15. Weing, Siegfried, 272. Weinstock, John M., 87. Weiss, János, 252. Weiss, Raymond L., 234. Weiss, Robert O., 149. Weissberg, Liliane, 252. Wells, Adam, 65. Weltzer, Carl, 42. Welz, Claudia, 38, 65–6, 81, 175, 274–5, 282–3. Wen, Quan, 98. Wendebourg, Ernst-Wilhelm, 81. Wenisch, Fritz, 89. Wennerscheid, Sophie, 50, 51, 199, 201, 244, 273, 291. Wenz, Gunther, 192. Wenzel, Fritz, 139. Wesche, Tilo, 204. West, David, 139. Westarp, Karl-Heinz, 159. Westfall, Joseph, 139, 234. Weston, Michael, 36, 64, 66. Westphahl, Ulrich, 241. Westphal, Bärbel, 273. Westphal, Merold, 15, 47, 58, 64, 66, 183, 234, 281. Wexelblatt, Robert, 29, 44. Whisenant, James, 58. Whittaker, John H., 36. Wicka, Caren, 210. Widenmann, Robert J., 165, 219, 258. Widmann, Joseph Victor, 147. Widmann, Peter, 76. Wiecker, Rolf, 88. Wiegand, William, 179. Wiehl, Reiner, 163, 221. Wien, Alfred, 147. Wigh-Poulsen, Henrik, 75. Wilhelmsen, Ole, 147. Wilhjelm, Tage, 209.

Wilke, Matthias, 19, 81. Will, Frederic, 40. Willert, Søren, 99. Willi, Hans-Peter, 112. Williams, Alan Moray, 117. Williams, George Willis, 291. Williams, Meg Harris, 99. Williams, Will, 100. Wimmer, Reiner, 283. Wind, Hans Christian, 70, 259. Winkel Holm, Isak, 168, 237. Winkler, Michael, 198–9. Wiora, Walter, 88, 111–12. Wirth, Jason M., 193. Wirzba, Norman, 34, 66. Wisdo, David M., 165, 234. Wisser, Richard, 15, 281. Witt-Hansen, Johannes, 38, 148. Wittig, Glenn R., 125. Wivel, Klaus, 66, 175. Włoczewska, Agnieszka, 186. Wodziński, Cezary, 216. Wohlfahrt, Günter, 283. Wolf, August, 207. Wolf, Jakob, 70. Wolff, Klaus, 169. Wood, David, 64, 272. Wood, Forrest, Jr., 6. Wood, Robert E., 165. Wouden, Ries van der, 48. Woudenberg, Rene van, 128. Wright, Sarah, 265. Wroblewsky, Vincent von, 183. Wutzky, Anna-Charlotte, 112. Wyller, Egil A., 6, 234. Wyschograd, Edith, 64. Yabu, Hikaru, 67. Yad-o-Allah, Seyed, 1. Yaffe, Martin D., 112. Yakovlev, Vadim, 216. Yamamoto, Kuniko, 29, 203. Yamashita, Hidetomo, 217. Yamauchi, Seiro, 234. Yang, Yuchang, 207. Yang, Zhenyu, 216. Yao, Wansheng, 72. Yi, Peng, 29. Yoder, Paul, 221. Yokoyama, Yoshiyuki, 39.

317

318 Yoon-Jung Kim, David, 81. Ystad, Vigdis, 2–3, 7. Yukutake, Hiroaki, 193. Yun, Ji-Gwan, 25, 129. Yun, Won Jun, 65. Zabalo (Puig), Jacobo, 82, 193, 265. Zarei, Maryam, 179. Zarone, Giuseppe, 156. Zashev, Dimiter, 74.

Kierkegaard Bibliography Zeegers, Victor, 186. Zelechow, Bernard, 112, 139. Zeuthen, Lisa, 119. Zhang, Qiong, 69. Zijlstra, Onno, 19, 208, 283. Zimmermann, Jörg, 112. Ziobrowski, Jacek, 283. Ziolkowski, Eric, 232, 234. Žižek, Slavoj, 109. Zlomislić, Marko, 291. Zunde, Ansis, 38.